fyxmll W^mvmxi^ ptatg 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME 
 FROM THE 
 
 SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 Henrg W. Sage 
 
 1891 
 
 ../\.v.v&.a'n-5.q. 
 
 l.'b QA 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028080566 
 
DA 869.(515"" ""'"'""' """''' 
 
 Influence of the pre-reformatlon church 
 
 3 1924 028 080 566 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL PLACE-NAMES 
 OF SCOTLAND 
 
INFLUENCE OF THE 
 PRE-REFORMATION CHURCH 
 
 ON 
 
 SCOTTISH PLACE-NAMES 
 
 BY 
 
 JAMES MURRAY MACKINLAY, M.A. 
 
 F.S.A. (LOND. & Scot.) 
 
 AUTHOR OF 'folk-lore OF SCOTTISH LOCHS AND SPRINGS* 
 
 WILLIAM BLACKWOQD AND SONS 
 EDINBURGH AND LONDON 
 MCMIV 
 
 T 
 
 All Rights reserved 
 
PREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 In the following pages an attempt has been made to trace 
 the influence of the pre -Reformation Church on Scottish 
 place-names. This has been done in the light not only of 
 philology but also of history and topography, and to some 
 extent of ecclesiology and folk-lore. It is hoped that the 
 examples given to illustrate the influence in question will 
 be sufficient to show how far-reaching it was. 
 
 J. M. M. 
 
 The Lee, Merchiston, 
 Edinburgh, February 1904. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Among the Works referred to in the present volume are the follow- 
 ing, with the abbreviations commonly employed : — 
 
 A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles. Edited by 
 
 James A. H. Murray. Oxford, 1888. 
 Abstracts of Protocols of the Town-Clerks of Glasgow. Edited by 
 
 Robert Renwick. Glasgow, 1894-1900. (Quoted as 'Glas- 
 gow Protocols.') 
 Adamnan. Life of Saint Columba. Edited by William Reeves, 
 
 D.D. Edinburgh, 1874. 
 Allan, Rev. Archibald. History of Channelkirk. Edinburgh, 1900. 
 Ancient Laws of Ireland. Dublin, 1865-79. 
 Anderson, Joseph. Scotland in Early Christian Times. First and 
 
 Second Series. Edinburgh, 1881. 
 Anecdota Oxoniensia. Lives of Saints from the Book of Lismore. 
 
 Edited by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L. Oxford, 1890. (Quoted as 
 
 ' Book of Lismore.') 
 Archaeologia. Published by the Society of Antiquaries of London. 
 
 London. 
 Archaeologia Cambrensis. London. 
 Archaeologia Scotica. Edinburgh. 
 Archaeological and Historical Collections relating to the County of 
 
 Renfrew: Parish of Lochwinnoch. Paisley, 1885 and 1890, 
 
 (Quoted as ' Parish of Lochwinnoch.') 
 Arnot, Hugo. The History of Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1788. 
 Baring-Gould, Rev. S., M.A. The Lives of the Saints. London, 
 
 1874-82. 
 Bede's Ecclesiastical History. London, 1840. 
 Bellenden, J. History and Chronicles of Scotland. Edinburgh, 
 
 1821. 
 Beveridge, David. Culross and Tulliallan. Edinburgh, 1885. 
 Beveridge, Erskine. Coll and Tiree : Their Prehistoric Forts and 
 
 Ecclesiastical Antiquities. Edinburgh, 1903. 
 
via BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Black, David D. The History of Brechin. Brechin, 1839. 
 Blackie, C. A Dictionary of Place-Names. London, 1887. 
 Blaeu's Atlas. Amsterdam, 1654. 
 
 Borlase, William Copeland, M.A. The Age of the Saints in Corn- 
 wall. Truro, 1893. 
 Brand, John. A brief description of Orkney, Zetland, Pightland, 
 
 and Caithness. Edinburgh, 1701. 
 Breviarium Aberdonense. London, 1854. 
 Brown, J. T. T. Cambuslang : The Place and its People. Glasgow, 
 
 1884. 
 Bruce, John. History of the Parish of West or Old Kilpatrick. 
 
 Glasgow, 1893. 
 Butler, Rev. Alban. The Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and other 
 
 principal Saints. Edited by the Rev. F. C. Husenbeth, D.D. 
 
 London. (Quoted as ' Lives of the Saints.') 
 Butler, Rev. D., M.A. The Ancient Church and Parish of Aber- 
 
 nethy. Edinburgh, 1897. 
 Calder, James F. Sketch of the Civil and Traditional History of 
 
 Caithness. Edinburgh, 186 1. 
 Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland. Edited by Joseph 
 
 Bain. Edinburgh, 1881-88. 
 Calendar of Entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain 
 
 and Ireland. London, 1893-1902. 
 Camden, William. Britannia. Translated from the Edition pub- 
 
 hshed by the Author in 1607. Enlarged by Richard Gough. 
 
 London, 1806. 
 Campbell, Duncan. The Book of Garth and Fortingall. Inverness, 
 
 1888. 
 Campbell, Hugh F., M.A. The Cathedral of Caithness at Dornoch. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1892. 
 Campbell, James. Balmerino and its Abbey. Edinburgh, 1867. 
 Campbell, John Gregorson — 
 
 Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland. 
 Glasgow, 1900. 
 
 Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands 
 of Scotland. Glasgow, 1902. 
 Cardonel, Adam de. Picturesque Antiquities of Scotland. London, 
 
 1788. 
 Cartularium Ecclesise Sancti Nicholai Aberdonensis. Recognovit 
 
 Jacobus Cooper, S.T.D. In Ecclesia Supradicta Presbyter. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1892. 
 Chalmers, George. Caledonia. London, 1807-24. (Quoted as 
 
 ' Caledonia ' (Cal.) ) 
 Chalmers, Rev. Peter. Historical and Statistical Account of Dun- 
 fermline. Edinburgh, 1844. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. IX 
 
 Chambers, Robert — 
 
 Domestic Annals of Scotland from the Reformation to the 
 Revolution. Edinburgh, 1874. 
 
 The Book of Days. Edinburgh, 1863, 1864. 
 
 The Popular Rhymes of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1826. 
 
 Traditions of Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1868. 
 Charters and Documents relating to the Burgh of Paisley. Edited 
 
 by W. M. Metcalfe, D.D. Paisley, 1902. 
 Charters and other Documents relating to the City of Glasgow. 
 
 Edited by Sir James D. Marwick, LL.D. Glasgow, 1897. 
 Charters of Abbey of Crossraguel. Edinburgh, 1886. 
 Charters of the Friars Preachers of Ayr. Edinburgh, 1881. 
 Charters of the Hospital of Soltre, of Trinity College, Edinburgh, 
 
 and other Collegiate Churches in Mid-Lothian. Edinburgh, 
 
 i86r. (Quoted as ' Collegiate Churches of Mid-Lothian.') 
 Charters of the Royal Burgh of Ayr. Edinburgh, 1883. 
 Chartularies of Torphichen and Drem. Edinburgh, 1830. 
 Chartulary of the Abbey of Lindores. Edited by the Right Rev. 
 
 John Dowden, D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 
 
 1903. 
 Christie, John. The Lairds and I.,ands of Loch Tayside. Aber- 
 
 feldy, 1892. 
 Christison, David, M.D. Early Fortifications in Scotland. Edin- 
 burgh, 1898. 
 Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh, 1835. 
 Chronicles of Strathearn. Crieff, 1896. 
 Collections for A History of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1843. 
 Compota Thesaurariorum Regum Scotorum. Edinburgh, 1877- 
 
 1902. (Quoted as 'Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer 
 
 of Scotland.') 
 Cordiner, Rev. Charles — 
 
 Antiquities and Scenery of the North of Scotland. London, 
 1780. 
 
 Remarkable Ruins and Romantic Prospects of North Britain. 
 London, 1795. 
 Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain 
 
 and Ireland. Edited by Arthur W. Hadden and William 
 
 Stubbs. Oxford, 1869-71. 
 Craig-Brown, T. The History of Selkirkshire. Edinburgh, 1886. 
 Crawfurd, George, and Robertson, George. A General Description 
 
 of the Shire of Renfrew. Paisley, 18 18. 
 Croal, D. Sketches of East Lothian. Haddington, 1885. 
 Curious Church Customs. Edited by William Andrews. Hull, 
 
 1895. 
 
X BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Dalyell, J. Graham. The Darker Superstitions of Scotland. Glasgow, 
 1835. 
 
 Davidson, Rev. John, D.D. Inverurie and the Earldom of the 
 Garioch. Edinburgh, 1878. 
 
 Dempsteri, Thomse. Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Scotorum. Edin- 
 burgh, 1829. 
 
 Don, William Gerard, M.D. Archaeological Notes on Early Scot- 
 land. Brechin, 1896. 
 
 Dowden, John, D.D. The Celtic Church in Scotland. London, 
 1894. 
 
 Drummond, James. Sculptured Monuments in lona and the West 
 Highlands. Edinburgh, 1881. 
 
 Dugdale, Sir William. Monasticon Anglicanum. London, 1846. 
 
 Edmunds, Flavell. Traces of History in the Names of Places. 
 London, 1872. 
 
 Eyre-Todd, George. By-ways of the Scottish Border. Selkirk, 
 
 1893- 
 Extracts from the Records of the Royal Burgh of Lanark. Glasgow, 
 
 1893. 
 Extracts from the Records of the Royal Burgh of Stirling. Glasgow, 
 
 1887. 
 Fittis, Robert Scott. Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth. Perth, 1885. 
 Fleming, D. Hay. Guide to St Andrews. St Andrews, 1893. 
 Fleming, J. S.— 
 
 Ancient Castles and Mansions of Stirling Nobility. Paisley, 
 1902. 
 
 Old Nooks of Stirling. Stirling, 1897. 
 
 The Old Ludgings of Stirling. Stirling, 1897. 
 Forbes, Alexander Penrose, D.C.L. Kalendars of Scottish Saints. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1872. (Quoted as ' Kal.') 
 Fordun, Joannis de. Scotichronicon cum supplementis et con- 
 
 tinuatione Walteri Boweri. Goodall's Edition. Edinburgh, 
 
 1759- , 
 Fraser, William — 
 
 History of the Carnegies, Earls of Southesk. Edinbureh, 
 1867. 
 
 The Scotts of Buccleuch. Edinburgh, 1878. 
 Fryer, Alfred C, Ph.D. Llantwit Major. London, 1893. 
 Geddes, William Duguid, LL.D. The Heraldic Ceiling of the 
 
 Cathedral Church of St Machar, Old Aberdeen Aberdeen 
 
 1888. 
 Gordon, J. F. S., D.D.— 
 
 Glasghu Fades. Glasgow, 1872. 
 
 Vade-Mecum to the Cathedral of Glasgow. Glasgow, 1894. 
 Grose, Francis. The Antiquities of Scotland. London, 1797. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. XI 
 
 Hamilton, William, of Wishaw. Description of the Sheriffdom of 
 
 Lanark and Renfrew. Glasgow, 1831. 
 Harper, M. M. Rambles in Galloway. Dalbeattie, 1896. 
 Henderson, Ebenezer, LL.D. The Annals of Dunfermline. Glasgow, 
 
 1879. 
 Heron, Robert. Observations made in a Journey through the 
 
 Western Counties of Scotland. Perth, 1799. (Quoted as 
 
 ' Journey.') 
 Hewison, James King, M.A. The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1893-95. 
 Hibbert, Samuel, M.D. A Description of the Shetland Isles. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1822. 
 Husenbeth, Very Rev. F. C, D.D. Emblems of Saints. Edited 
 
 by Augustus Jessop, D.D, Norwich, 1882. 
 Illustrations of the Topography and Antiquities of the Shires of 
 
 Aberdeen and Banff. Aberdeen, 1847-69. (Quoted as ' Antiq. 
 
 Aberd. and Bff.') 
 Innes, Cosmo — 
 
 Lectures on Scotch Legal Antiquities. Edinburgh, 1872. 
 
 Sketches of Early Scotch History. Edinburgh, 1861. 
 Inquisitionum ad Capellam Domini Regis (Scotiae) retornatarum 
 
 abbreviatio. Edinburgh, 1811-16. (Quoted as 'Retours.') 
 Irving, Joseph. History of Dumbartonshire. Dumbarton, i860. 
 Jameson, Mrs — 
 
 Legends of the Madonna as represented in the Fine Arts. 
 London, 1890. 
 
 Sacred and Legendary Art. London, 1890. 
 Jamieson, John, D.D. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish 
 
 Language. Paisley, 1879-82. 
 Jeffrey, Alexander. The History and Antiquities of Roxburghshire. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1864. 
 Jervise, Andrew — 
 
 Epitaphs and Inscriptions in the North-East of Scotland. 
 Edinburgh, 1875, 1879. (Quoted as 'Epitaphs.') 
 
 Glamis : Its History and Antiquities. Edinburgh, 1861. 
 
 Memorials of Angus and the Mearns. Edinburgh, 1885. 
 (Quoted as ' Memorials.') 
 
 The History and Traditions of the Land of the Lindsays. 
 Edinburgh, 1882. 
 Johnston, James B., B.D. Place-Names of Scotland. Edinburgh, 
 
 1903. (Quoted as 'Scottish Place-Names.') 
 Joyce, P. W., LL.D. The Origin and History of Irish Names of 
 
 Places. Dublin, 187 1. (Quoted as ' Irish Place-Names.') 
 Keith, Robert. An Historical Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops. 
 
 Also an Account of all the Religious Houses that were in 
 
Xll BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Scotland at the time of the Reformation. By John Spottis- 
 
 woode. Edinburgh, 1824. 
 Kennedy, William. Annals of Aberdeen. London, 18 18. 
 Knox, John. History of the Reformation in Scotland. Edinburgh, 
 
 1846-64. 
 Lewis, Samuel — 
 
 A Topographical Dictionary of England. London, 1833. 
 
 A Topographical Dictionary of Scotland. London, 1847. 
 Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis. Edinburgh, 1840. 
 Liber Ecclesie de Scon. Edinburgh, 1843. 
 Liber Insule Missarum. Edinburgh, 1847. 
 Liber S. Marie de Calchou. Edinburgh, 1846. (Quoted as 'Liber 
 
 de Calchou.') 
 Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh. Edinburgh, 1847. 
 Liber Sti. Thome de Aberbrothoc. Edinburgh, 1848-56. 
 Liddall, W. J. N., M.A. The Place-Names of Fife and Kinross. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1896. 
 Lives of S. Ninian and S. Kentigern. Compiled in the Twelfth 
 
 Century. Edited by Alexander Penrose Forbes, D.C.L. Edin- 
 burgh, 1874. 
 Low, George. A Tour through the Islands of Orkney and Schetland. 
 
 Kirkwall, 1879. 
 Low, James G. Memorials of the Church of St John the Evangelist, 
 
 Montrose. Montrose, 1891. 
 Lubbock, Sir John, Bart. Origin of Civilisation. London, 1870. 
 Lyndsay, Sir David. Poetical Works. Edited by George Chalmers. 
 
 London, 1806. 
 Macbain, Alexander, M.A. An Etymological Dictionary of the 
 
 Gaelic Language. Inverness, 1896. 
 Macdonald, James — 
 
 Place-Names in Strathbogie. Aberdeen, 1891. 
 
 Place-Names of West Aberdeenshire. Aberdeen, 1899. 
 MacGeorge, Andrew. Old Glasgow : The Place and the People. 
 
 Glasgow, 1888. 
 MacGibbon, David, and Ross, Thomas. The Ecclesiastical Archi- 
 tecture of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1896-97. 
 Mackay, William. Urquhart and Glenmoriston. Inverness, 1893. 
 Mackenzie, Rev. Robert D. Kilbarchan, A Parish History. Paisley, 
 
 1902. 
 Mackie, Charles. Historical Description of the Abbey and Town 
 
 of Paisley. Glasgow, 1835. 
 Mackinnon, Donald. Articles on Place-Names and Personal Names 
 
 in Argyll, in ' The Scotsman,' Oct. 1887 to Jan. 1888. (Quoted 
 
 as ' Scotsman.') 
 Mackinnon, James, Ph.D. Culture in Early Scotland. London, 1892. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. XUl 
 
 MacLeod, Rev. Norman, D.D., and Dewar, Rev. Daniel, D.D. 
 
 A Dictionary of the Gaelic Language. Glasgow, 1833. 
 Macpherson, Sir ^neas, Knight. The Loyall Dissuasive and other 
 
 Papers concerning the Affairs of Clan Chattan. Edited by 
 
 the Rev. Alexander D. Murdoch. Edinburgh, 1902. 
 Macpherson, Alexander. Glimpses of Church and Social Life in 
 
 the Highlands in Olden Times. Edinburgh, 1893. 
 Major, John. A History of Greater Britain. Edinburgh, 1892. 
 Martin, M. A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland. 
 
 London, 1716. (Quoted as ' Western Isles.') 
 Martyrology of Donegal. Dublin, 1864. 
 Maughan, W. C. — 
 
 Annals of Garelochside. Paisley, 1896. 
 
 Roseneath, Past and Present. London, 1893. 
 Maxwell, Alexander. Old Dundee. Edinburgh, 1891. 
 Maxwell, Sir Herbert, Bart. — 
 
 Scottish Land-Names. Edinburgh, 1894. 
 
 Studies in Galloway Topography. Edinburgh, 1887. (Quoted 
 as ' Gal. Top.') 
 M'Arthur, John. The Antiquities of Arran. Glasgow, 186 1. 
 M 'Do wall, William. Chronicles of Lincluden. Edinburgh, 1886. 
 M'Ure, John. History of Glasgow. Glasgow, 1736. 
 Menzies, D. P. The Red and White Book of Menzies. Glasgow, 
 
 1894. 
 Metcalfe, W. M., D.D. Ancient Lives of Scottish Saints. Paisley, 
 
 1895. 
 Metrical Life of St Cuthbert in English Verse. Durham, 1891. 
 Miller, David. Arbroath and its Abbey. Edinburgh, i860. 
 Miller, Hugh- 
 Edinburgh and its Neighbourhood. Edinburgh, 1883. 
 
 My Schools and Schoolmasters. Edinburgh, 1889. 
 
 Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland. Edinburgh, 
 1889. 
 Milne, Robert, D.D. The Blackfriars of Perth. Edinburgh, 1893. 
 Monro, Donald. High Dean of the Isles : A Description of the 
 
 Western Isles of Scotland. Glasgow. 
 Montalembert, C. de. Monks of the West. 1861-79. 
 Moore, A. W., M.A. The Surnames and Place-Names of the Isle 
 
 of Man. London, 1890. 
 Moran, Bishop. Irish Saints in Great Britain. Dublin, 1879. 
 Morris, Thomas. The Provostry of Methven. Edinburgh, 1875. 
 Morton, James, B.D. The Monastic Annals of Teviotdale. Edin- 
 burgh, 1832. 
 Muir, T. S. Ecclesiological Notes on some of the Islands of 
 
 Scotland. Edinburgh, 1885. 
 
XIV BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Muniments of the Royal Burgh of Irvine. Edinburgh, 1890. 
 
 (Quoted as ' Irvine Charters.') 
 Neale, J. M. Ecclesiological Notes on the Isle of Man, Ross, 
 
 Sutherland, and the Orkneys. London, 1848. 
 New Statistical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1834-45. (Quoted 
 
 as 'N. S. A.') 
 Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland. Edited by Francis H. Groome. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1886. (Quoted as ' Gaz.') 
 Orem, William. A Description of the Chanonry in Old Aberdeen. 
 
 London, 1782. 
 Origines Parochiales Scotiae. Edited by Cosmo Innes. Edinburgh, 
 
 1850-55. (Quoted as 'O. P. S.') 
 Owen, Rev. Robert, B.D. Sanctorale Catholicum. London, 1880. 
 Paterson, James. History of the Counties of Ayr and Wigton. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1863. 
 Pennant, Thomas. A Tour in Scotland. Dublin, 1775. (Quoted 
 
 as 'Tour.') 
 Pennecuik, Alexander. Description of Tweeddale. Leith, 18 15. 
 Petrie, G. Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland. Dublin, 1845. 
 Philip, Rev. Adam, M.A. The Parish of Longforgan. Edinburgh, 
 
 1895. 
 Pococke, Bishop Richard. Tours in Scotland. Edited by Daniel 
 
 William Kemp. Edinburgh, 1887. 
 Pratt, Rev. John B., LL.D. Buchan. Aberdeen, 1870. 
 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Dublin. 
 Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Edinburgh, 
 
 1855-1902. (Quoted as 'P. S. A. Scot.') 
 Records of the Presbyteries of Inverness and Dingwall, 1643-88. 
 
 Edited by William Mackay. Edinburgh, 1896. 
 Records of the Priory of the Isle of May. Edited by John Stuart, 
 
 LL.D. Edinburgh, 1868. 
 Rees, W. J. Lives of the Cambro- British Saints. Llandovery, 
 
 1853- 
 
 Register of the Collegiate Church of Crail. With Introductory 
 remarks by Rev. Charles Rogers, LL.D. London, 1877. 
 
 Registrum Cartarum Ecclesie Sancti Egidii de Edinburgh. Edin- 
 burgh, 1859. (Quoted as 'Register of St Giles.') 
 
 Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh, 1842. 
 
 Registrum de Panmure. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Edin- 
 burgh, 1874. 
 
 Registrum Episcopatus Aberdonensis. Edinburgh, 1845. 
 
 Registrum Episcopatus Brechinensis. Aberdeen, 1856. 
 
 Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis. Edinburgh, 1837. 
 
 Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum. Edinburgh, 1882-07. 
 (Quoted as ' R. M. S.') 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. XV 
 
 Registrum Monasterii de Passelet. Edinburgh, 1832. 
 
 Registrum Monasterii S. Marie de Cambuskenneth. Edinburgh, 
 
 1872. 
 Registrum Prioratus S. Andree. Edinburgh, 1841. 
 Rental Book of the Cistercian Abbey of Cupar-Angus. Edited by 
 
 the Rev. Charles Rogers, LL.D. London, 1879, 1880. 
 
 (Quoted as ' Register of Cupar Abbey.') 
 Robertson, Col. James A. The Gaelic Topography of Scotland. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1869. 
 Robertson, Joseph, LL.D. Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1893. 
 Rogers, Rev. Charles, LL.D. Social Life in Scotland. Edinburgh, 
 
 1884-86. 
 Rotuli Scaccarii Regum Scotorum. Edinburgh, 1878-1901. 
 
 (Quoted as 'Exchequer Rolls of Scotland.') 
 Sage, Rev. Donald, A.M. Memorabilia Domestica. Wick, 1889. 
 Scots Lore. Glasgow, 1895. 
 
 Scott, Hew, M.A. Fasti Ecclesiee Scoticanae. Edinburgh, 1866. 
 Sculptured Stones of Scotland. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1856; and Edinburgh, 1867. 
 Shaw, Rev. Lachlan. The History of the Province of Moray. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1775. 
 Sibbald, Sir Robert. The History of Fife and Kinross. Cupar, 1803. 
 Simpson, Sir J. Y. Archaeological Essays. Edinburgh, 1872. 
 Skene, William F. — 
 
 Celtic Scotland. Edinburgh, 1876-80. 
 
 Chronicles of the Picts and Scots. Edinburgh, 1867. 
 
 The Four Ancient Books of Wales. Edinburgh, 1868. 
 Slezer, John. Theatrum Scotise. London, 1693. 
 Small, J. W. Scottish Market Crosses. Stirling, 1900. 
 Smith, John. Prehistoric Man in Ayrshire. London, 1895. 
 Smith, John Guthrie — 
 
 Strathendrick and its Inhabitants from Early Times. Glasgow, 
 1896. 
 
 The Parish of Strathblane. Glasgow, 1886. 
 Smith, R. Angus, Ph.D. Loch Etive and the Sons of Uisnach. 
 
 London, 1879. 
 Statistical Account of Scotland. Edited by Sir John Sinclair. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1791-99. (Quoted as 'O. S. A.' (Old Statistical 
 
 Account).) 
 Stewart, Charles. The Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland : Its Origin 
 
 and Church. Edinburgh, 1880. 
 Stewart, WilUam. The Buik of the Cronicles of Scotland : or, A 
 
 Metrical Version of the History of Hector Boece. Edited 
 
 by William B. TurnbuU. London, 1858. 
 
XVI BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Story, Rev. Robert Herbert, D.D. — 
 
 St Modan of Rosneath. Paisley, 1878. 
 
 The Apostolic Ministry in the Scottish Church. Edinburgh, 
 
 1897. . . 
 
 Stotherd, James A. Lectures on Parochial and Collegiate Antiqui- 
 ties of Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1845-47. 
 Stuart, Robert. Views and Notices of Glasgow in Former Times. 
 
 Glasgow, 1847. 
 Syllabus of Rymer's Foedera. Edited by Sir Thomas DufTus 
 
 Hardy. London, 1869-85. 
 Symson, Rev. Andrew. A Large Description of Galloway. Edin- 
 burgh, 1823. 
 Taylor, Isaac, M.A. — 
 
 Names and their Histories. London, 1896. 
 
 Words and Places. London, 1878. 
 Taylor, Rev. J. W. Historical Antiquities of Fife, chiefly Ecclesi- 
 astical. Edinburgh, 1875. 
 Templaria. Edinburgh, 1828. 
 Temple, Rev. William. The Thanage of Fermartyn. Aberdeen, 
 
 1894. 
 Todd, James Henthorn, D.D. St Patrick, Apostle of Ireland. 
 
 Dublin, 1864. 
 Turreff, Gavin. Antiquarian Gleanings from Aberdeenshire Records. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1859. 
 The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, 1844-75. 
 The Antiquary : A Magazine devoted to the Study of the Past 
 
 London. 
 The Arms of the Baronial and Police Burghs of Scotland. By John, 
 
 Marquess of Bute ; J. H. Stevenson ; and H. W. Lonsdale. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1903. 
 The Arms of the Royal and Parliamentary Burghs of Scotland. By 
 
 John, Marquess of Bute; J. R. N. Macphail; and H. W. 
 
 Lonsdale. Edinburgh, 1897. 
 The Book of Bon Accord. Aberdeen, 1839. 
 The Book of Deer. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Edinburgh, 
 
 1869. 
 The Coltness Collections. Edinburgh, 1842. 
 The Early Christian Monuments of Scotland. By J. Romilly Allen 
 
 and Joseph Anderson, LL.D. Edinburgh, 1903. 
 The Epistles and Hymn of St Patrick. Edited by Rev. Thomas 
 
 Olden, B.A. Dublin, 1876. 
 The Orkneyinga Saga. Translated by J6n A. Hjaltalin and Gilbert 
 
 Goudie. Edited by Joseph Anderson. Edinburgh, 1873. 
 The Register of the Privy Council of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1877- 
 1902. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. XVll 
 
 Transactions of Edinburgh Architectural Association. Edinburgh. 
 Transactions of the Archaeological Society of Glasgow. New Series. 
 
 Glasgow. 
 Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiquarian 
 
 Archaeological Society. Kendal. 
 Ure, David. History of Rutherglen and East Kilbride. Glasgow, 
 
 1793- 
 Veitch, John, LL.D. The History and Poetry of the Scottish 
 
 Border. Glasgow, 1878. 
 Walcott, Mackenzie E. C, B.D. — 
 
 Sacred Archaeology. London, 1838. 
 
 Scoti-Monasticon. The Ancient Church of Scotland. Edin- 
 burgh, 1874. (Quoted as ' Scoti-Monasticon.') 
 Walker, J. Russell. Pre-Reformation Churches in Fife and the 
 
 Lothians. Edinburgh, 1888. 
 Warren, F. E. The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church. 
 
 Oxford, 1 88 1. 
 Warrick, Rev. John, M.A. The History of Old Cumnock. Paisley, 
 
 1899. 
 White, Captain T. P. — 
 
 Archaeological Sketches in Scotland (District of Kintyre). 
 Edinburgh, 1873. 
 
 Archaeological Sketches in Scotland (Knapdale and Gigha). 
 Edinburgh, 1875. 
 Wilson, Daniel, LL.D. — 
 
 Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time. Edinburgh, 
 1848. 
 
 Prehistoric Annals of Scotland. London, 1863. 
 
 Reminiscences of Old Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1878. 
 Wyntoun, Andrew of. The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland. Edin- 
 burgh, 1872-79. 
 Zimmer, Heinrich. The Celtic Church in Britain and Ireland. 
 
 London, 1902. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 I. TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY 
 II. THE SAINTS . 
 
 III. RETREATS 
 
 IV. CHURCH-FOUNDING 
 V. KILS . 
 
 VI. KILS AND SAINTS 
 
 VII. KILS AND SAINTS — continued 
 VIII. KILS AND SAINTS — Continued 
 
 IX. KIRKS 
 X. KIRKS AND SAINTS . 
 
 XI. KIRKS AND SAINTS — Continued 
 
 XII. CHAPELS 
 
 xin. CROSSES 
 
 XIV. CROSSES — continued. 
 
 XV. THE VIRGIN . 
 XVI. THE DIOCESE 
 
 XVII. THE DIOCESE — continued 
 
 XVIII. THE MONASTERY 
 
 XIX, THE MONASTERY — continued 
 XX. THE MONASTERY — contimted 
 XXL THE PARISH 
 XXII. LANDSCAPE FEATU RES 
 
 15 
 36 
 
 59 
 
 74 
 
 83 
 
 96 
 
 108 
 
 121 
 
 132 
 
 142 
 
 154 
 164 
 181 
 
 193 
 212 
 226 
 
 234 
 250 
 263 
 
 273 
 288 
 
XX 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 xxiii. LANDSCAPE FEATURES — continued 
 XXIV. LANDSCAPE FEATURES — Continued 
 
 XXV. ACRES AND CROFTS 
 XXVI. ANNAT 
 XXVII. THE TEMPLARS 
 XXVIU. HOSPITALS . 
 XXIX. DWELLINGS . 
 XXX. STONE SITES . 
 
 APPENDIX 
 INDEX 
 
 301 
 328 
 
 344 
 3SI 
 364 
 386 
 400 
 
 417 
 423 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 Influence of Christianity — Celtic and Roman types — Council of Whitby — 
 Introduction of medievalism — Temple and Spittal — Activity of Irish 
 Church — Early saints in Scottish topography — Holy -wells — Trinity- 
 Gas i — Fairs — Church dedications — Farms and saints — Burying- 
 grounds — Ecclesiastical terms borroived from Latin — Skryne — 
 Peynahachalla — Deixiar' s Croft — Inchaffray — Hell's Glen — St Angus 
 at Balquhidder — Personal influence — Papa and Papil. 
 
 Topography has an important bearing on the history of 
 the Church. If the place-names due to the influence of 
 Christianity were erased from the map of Scotland, not a 
 few of our most familiar landmarks would disappear. Fife 
 would have no St Andrews and Galloway no Whithorn, 
 Ayrshire would lose Prestwick and Monkton, Stirlingshire 
 St Ninians, the Hebrides Barra, and the Orkneys Kirkwall. 
 We should have to look in vain for our Kilchattans and 
 Kildonans, our Kirkpatricks and Kirkmichaels. Berwick- 
 shire would cease to have Abbey St Bathans and Eccles, 
 Perthshire St Fillans, Mid - Lothian the parishes of St 
 Cuthbert's and St Giles's, and Aberdeenshire those of St 
 Fergus and Old and New Machar. 
 
 In the following pages an attempt is made to indicate 
 the influence of the Church on topography during the 
 periods of Celtic and Roman Christianity.^ These two 
 periods shade into each other ; but the types of Christianity 
 manifested by each are tolerably distinct. The Celtic type 
 was simpler and more elastic than the Roman type. The 
 
 ' Appendix, A. 
 A 
 
2 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 latter came with demands for greater uniformity and with 
 a growing externalism. At the Council held at Whitby 
 in the year 664 the two types came into conflict. The 
 questions at issue — viz., those of the tonsure and the date 
 of Easter — were not important. What lay behind was 
 important— viz., the question of conformity to Rome on 
 the part of the Celtic Church, which till then had enjoyed 
 autonomy in government and ritual. At the Council the 
 Roman type prevailed, and a blow was thus struck at the 
 independence of the Celtic Church. 
 
 Another step in the Romeward direction was taken 
 when, early in the eighth century, the cultus of St Peter 
 was officially recognised in Scotland. But the complete 
 triumph of the Roman type was reserved for the period 
 extending from 1069 — when Margaret was married to 
 Malcolm Canmore — to 1214, when her great-grandson, 
 William the Lion, died. During that period the Celtic 
 Church, which was distinctively monastic in character, 
 was practically superseded by the Roman Church, with its 
 organised parochial system, its territorial dioceses, and 
 its monasteries framed after English and Continental 
 models. These monasteries in many instances first 
 incorporated and then took the place of earlier Celtic 
 foundations. 
 
 The Templars, and the Hospitallers or Knights of St 
 John of Jerusalem, had much to do with mediaeval life in 
 Scotland as in other European countries. They claim 
 consideration in the present volume in virtue of their 
 influence on our place-names. To such influence are due 
 various examples of Temple and Spittal respectively. In 
 certain cases, however, as we shall see, Temple has no 
 connection with the Templars, but, as Gaehc teampull, 
 denotes simply a church — e.g., Gleann-an-Teampull in lona 
 — i.e., the Glen of the Church ; and Teampull Rona at 
 Eoroby in Lewis and on the island of North Rona — i.e., 
 the Church of St Ronan. In like manner Spittal often 
 points not to the Hospitallers but to the hospitals founded 
 in pre- Reformation days for such charitable purposes as 
 the reception of the sick or the accommodation of wayfarers. 
 
 For the introduction of Christianity into Scotland we 
 
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 3 
 
 have to look mainly to Ireland, which, after it had itself 
 received the new faith, was zealous in passing it on to other 
 lands. This activity of the Irish Church was an important 
 factor in the extension of Christianity in Western lands. 
 Bishop Forbes remarks : " The Irish missionaries, spread 
 over Europe from Iceland to Tarentum, carrying with them 
 their own learning and to some degree their own rites, — 
 sometimes well received, more often the objects of national 
 jealousy to the people among whom they sojourned, — 
 formed an important element in the civilisation of the 
 West."^ Many of these missionaries from Ireland have 
 their names attached to Scottish localities, the scenes either 
 of their own or of their disciples' activities. 
 
 Undoubtedly the best known of them all was Columba, 
 whose name survives in various forms, from Kirkcolm in 
 Wigtownshire to St Combs in Buchan, and from Inchcolm 
 in the Firth of Forth to Kilchalmkil in North Uist. There 
 is much to attract us about Columba as we follow him 
 through his biography written by Adamnan, and it is not 
 surprising that his cultus was so popular in Scotland for 
 many centuries. Even in far-off St Kilda there was a 
 chapel called after him, and his Day in the Calendar was 
 not forgotten by the islanders. The monastery of Hi or 
 lona, Columba's chief settlement in Scotland, was founded 
 in the year 563. From it as a centre he and his disciples 
 went forth to preach a new and better faith to the nature- 
 worshipping inhabitants of our land. " At the time of 
 Columba's death in 597," remarks Professor Zimmer, "part 
 of North Britain, including the mainland to the north of 
 a line from Glasgow to Edinburgh as well as the Western 
 Isles, was studded with a number of monasteries whose 
 inmates concerned themselves with the spiritual welfare 
 of the neighbouring population, and which were every one 
 dependent on the parent-monastery in Hi." ^ 
 
 Columba's successors carried on his work and enlarged 
 the sphere of Christian civilisation. The way was thus 
 cleared for the extension of the mediaeval Church with its 
 numerous places of worship. It has been calculated that 
 
 ^ Kal., Pref., p. xiii. 
 
 '^ The Celtic Church in Britain and Ireland, p. 75. 
 
4 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 when David de Bernham was bishop of St Andrews— viz., 
 from 1239 to 1253 — there were 234 churches within his 
 diocese, and that about the same time there were not less 
 than 1000 ecclesiastical buildings throughout Scotland.^ 
 
 In the following pages notice is taken of several less 
 known missionaries, whether Columban or not, who, though 
 they did not receive canonisation at Rome, were long held 
 in affectionate remembrance, and were regarded as saints 
 by the men of later times. When speaking of our early 
 missionaries, Canon Isaac Taylor remarks : " From the 
 village names of Wales, Scotland, and Ireland it would be 
 almost possible to compile a hagiology of these sainted 
 men." 2 Their names still cling to many a feature of our 
 landscape. We find them on some wind-swept Hebridean 
 island, or in some sheltered glen far inland through which 
 flows a stream telling of a long-departed saint. We find 
 them on some headland, or hill, or at some spring whose 
 water satisiied their thirst and supplied baptism to their 
 converts. 
 
 Holy wells form an important department of antiquarian 
 research ; but one has to guard against the inference that, 
 because a saint's name is attached to a spring, the saint 
 himself had necessarily some connection with it during 
 his lifetime. In certain cases he doubtless had such con- 
 nection. On the other hand, the well may have borrowed 
 its name from the dedication of some neighbouring chapel. 
 Tobar-Ashig in Strath parish, Skye, means the Well of 
 St Asaph, disciple of St Kentigern, whom the latter ap- 
 pointed his successor as the head of his monastery on the 
 banks of the Ebwy in North Wales, where the cathedral 
 city of St Asaph now stands. It is not likely that Asaph 
 was ever in Skye ; and to find the origin of the name of 
 Tobar-Ashig we have to look to a chapel to the saint which 
 stood at Ashig.* The spring that gives name to St John's 
 Well farm, near Stirling, is believed to have been so called 
 from an adjoining chapel dedicated to St John ; and the 
 same may be said of St John's Well farm in Fyvie parish, 
 
 ' Rev. Dr Lockhart's Church ot" Scotland in the Thirteenth Century, 
 p. 142. 
 2 Words and Places, p. 228. » N. S. A., Inverness, p. 305. 
 
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 5 
 
 Aberdeenshire. The old church of Cushnie in the same 
 shire was under the patronage of St Bridget of Kildare. 
 Near it is St Bride's Well, giving name to St Bride's farm. 
 In Trinity-Gask parish, Perthshire, is a spring known as 
 Trinity Well. In pre - Reformation days it was of great 
 renown for the performing of " miraculous cures, fortifying 
 against plague, witchcraft, and such other evils." ^ One may 
 legitimately infer that the spring and the parish are both 
 indebted for their names to the dedication of the church 
 to the Holy Trinity. 
 
 The Cathedral church of Brechin was the successor of 
 a Culdee foundation, and, like it, was dedicated to the 
 Trinity. This fact gave importance to the fair held annually 
 at Trinity-tide on the piece of ground about a mile from the 
 burgh known as Trinity-Muir, near the village of Trinity. 
 The kirk-session records of Brechin contain the following 
 entry: "21st May 1662, no session holden this day by 
 reason the magistrates went immediately after sermon to 
 bring in the Trinity fair." Other three fairs or markets 
 were held at the same place every year. Regarding them 
 and the Trinity-tide fair, Mr David D. Black, writing in 
 1839, says : " Every one who has witnessed the fairs held 
 on Trinity-Muir has noticed the array of halberts with 
 which the council are guarded to the markets, and by 
 means of which, when necessary, the decisions of the 
 magistrates, given in the markets, are enforced."^ George 
 Junction, on the Highland Railway, about eight miles 
 from Thurso, indicates the stance of the Georgemas Fair, 
 held in connection with St George's Day (23rd April). 
 An ancient highway in Aberdeenshire leading across the 
 hill of Culsalmond near its summit is locally known as the 
 Laurence Road, because it was traversed by people on their 
 way to attend Laurence Fair, held beside the market cross 
 of Old Rayne.^ Laurence Moor, locally known as Laurin 
 Moor, about a mile and a half from Laurencekirk in 
 Kincardineshire, points to Laurence Fair — an old established 
 cattle-market held there in August till within recent times. 
 
 Occasionally the name of a saint is attached to a place 
 
 1 N. S. A., Perth, p. 335. ^ History of Brechin, pp. 65, 89. 
 
 3 N. S. A., Aberdeen, p. 731. 
 
6 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY, 
 
 to mark his connection with its church. Thus Perth was 
 formerly known as St Johnstoun, its church having been 
 dedicated to the Baptist; and Keith, in Banffshire, as 
 Kethmalruf, from St Maelrubha of Applecross, who died in 
 722, and whose name, in a curiously altered form, survived 
 in Summereve Fair, held at Keith till our own times. The 
 ancient parish of Culter, lying on both sides of the Dee, 
 was divided in the thirteenth century into the parishes of 
 Peterculter and Maryculter, recalling St Peter and the 
 Virgin respectively. The former parish has still a spring 
 near the church styled Peter's Well, and a high bank in 
 the same neighbourhood, locally known as Peter's Heugh. 
 Maryculter was a barony belonging to the Knights 
 Templars, and its place of worship was dedicated to 
 St Mary, the patron of their Order.^ 
 
 Glen Urquhart, forming with Glenmoriston a parish in 
 Inverness -shire, is known as Urchudainn mo Chrostain — 
 i.e., St Drostan's Urquhart, to distinguish it from the 
 other Urquharts in the North, — the mo being the honorific 
 prefix so often found linked to the names of Celtic saints. 
 According to the ' Breviary of Aberdeen,' Drostan was 
 the nephew of St Columba, and was instructed from boy- 
 hood in the Christian faith. He retired to Glenesk, in 
 Angus, where he led an ascetic life. In Lochlee parish 
 there, we iind such names as Droustie applied to the site 
 of the manse, in the neighbourhood of which is Droustie's 
 Well, the "kirk of Droustie" on the loch side, and 
 Droustie's Meadow close to the Tarf. Part of Aberlour 
 parish, Banffshire, is known as Skirdrostan — i.e., St 
 Drostan's parish, from Gaelic sgire, a parish. The saint 
 was buried at Aberdour, in Aberdeenshire. Regarding 
 Aberdour church Dr John Stuart observes : " It was 
 placed by the brink of a gorge on a ledge or table-land 
 overlooking the burn of the Dour, at a spot about 150 
 yards distant from the shores of the Moray Firth. In 
 the beginning of the sixteenth century the bones of the 
 saint were here preserved in a stone chest, and many 
 cures were effected by means of them." Dr Stuart adds : 
 
 ' Vide "The Temple Barony of Maryculter," by Mr John Edwards in 
 'Trans, of Glasg-. Arch. Society,' vol. iv., Part II., pp. 195.206. 
 
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. ^ 
 
 " In the face of the rock, near where the stream falls 
 into the sea, is a clear and powerful spring of water 
 known as St Drostan's Well."i 
 
 Mr William Mackay takes exception to the account of 
 St Drostan, given in the ' Breviary of Aberdeen,' as in- 
 dicated above, on the ground that "he does not appear 
 in the Irish genealogies of Columba's family; and he is 
 not mentioned by St Adamnan, who wrote soon after the 
 great missionary's death, and was careful to record the 
 names of his fellow-labourers." Mr Mackay further 
 remarks : " His name is not Gaelic, as it would have been 
 if he were of Columba's race, but Pictish or Welsh, — it is 
 the same as Tristan of the Arthurian tales, — and the strong 
 probability is that he was a native of Southern Pictland 
 who penetrated into the North long before Columba's 
 time."^ The question is difficult; but due weight should 
 be given to the story of the connection of Columba and 
 Drostan with the district of Deer in Buchan, alluded to 
 in another chapter. 
 
 The mediseval Church has left its impress on the 
 topography of Edinburgh in such names as Canongate, 
 Abbeyhill, and St John's Hill, all associated with the 
 monastery of Holyrood ; St Leonard's Hill, so named 
 from St Leonard's Hospital ; the Sciennes, recalling the 
 Nunnery of St Catherine of Sienna ; and the Pleasance, 
 indicating the site of the long-vanished Nunnery of St Mary 
 of Placentia. Regarding this last, Hugo Arnot, writing 
 in 1788, remarks : " Nigher to the city [than St Leonard's 
 Hill], about sixty yards from the south-east angle of the 
 town wall, on the west side of the street, there was a 
 priory of nuns dedicated to St Mary of Placentia. This 
 street still bears corruptly the name of Pleasants."* 
 Dundee has also a Pleasance, pointing, it is beHeved, to 
 a similar dedication. On the outskirts of the burgh 
 is Magdalene Green, recalling a chapel to St Mary 
 Magdalene. 
 
 We find kil, a church, not only in the names of parishes, 
 
 ' The Book of Deer, Pref., pp. iv, v. 
 
 2 Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 326. 
 
 3 The History of Edinburgh, p. 252. 
 
8 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 but also in those of farms where ecclesiastical buildings 
 (commonly of a small size) were built in ancient times to 
 commemorate some saint. Examples are to be met with 
 on the mainland, but are specially numerous among the 
 Hebrides, where there are, e.g., in the island of Coll, the 
 farms of Kilbride and Kilfinnaig, commemorating St 
 Bridget and St Finan respectively; and in Tiree those of 
 Kilbride, Kilfinnan, Kilmoluag, and Kilchenich, the last 
 two recalling St Moluag and St Kenneth. Regarding the 
 chapel and burying-ground at Kilbride farm in Coll just 
 alluded to, Mr Erskine Beveridge remarks: "This burying- 
 ground is about a quarter of a mile south of the present 
 Kilbride farmhouse, but close to the west of the site of a 
 former one. It is flat and rather spacious, of somewhat 
 circular shape, and has been several times under tillage ; 
 remains of its enclosing wall still show, but there are 
 practically no traces of the chapel." ^ Many an ancient 
 Highland burying-ground retains the name of some saint 
 popular in the district. In Glen Lyon, in the Perthshire 
 Highlands, are Cladh-Ghunnaidh and Cladh-Bhrainnu, 
 signifying the burying-ground of St Guinoche and St 
 Brendan respectively. The former was an adviser of King 
 Kenneth MacAlpine in the ninth century, and the latter, 
 famous for his many voyages, flourished three centuries 
 earlier. Beside Cladh-Bhrainnu once stood a chapel 
 which, local tradition says, was built in the twelfth century 
 by a Macdougall of Lorn, and dedicated to St Brendan, 
 the patron-saint of his native district.^ Another ancient 
 Glen Lyon site is Cladh Chiarain — i.e., the burying-ground 
 of St Ciaran. Regarding it Mr Duncan Campbell remarks : 
 " Eastward of Duneaves House on the river's brink is a 
 small cornfield to which the name of Ciaran's churchyard 
 — Cladh-Chiarain — pertinaciously adheres, although chapel 
 and churchyard disappeared a long time ago."* 
 
 On the north side of Kirkapoll Bay in Tiree is Claodh- 
 Odhrain, a burying-ground commemorating St Oran, one 
 of St Columba's monks, who is said to have been the first 
 
 ' Stewart's Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, p. 76. 
 
 ^ Coll and Tiree, pp. 52, 53 
 
 " The Book of Garth and Forting-all, p. 67. 
 
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 9 
 
 to be buried in lona, where he was interred , in Rehg- 
 Oran, signifying St Oran's graveyard. Dean Monro says : 
 "Within this ile of Colmkill there is ane sanctuary also, 
 or kirkzaird, callit in Erische Religoran, quhilk is a very 
 fair kirkzaird, and weill biggit about with staine and lyme." ^ 
 Relig in Gaelic is a loan word, having been borrowed from 
 Latin reliquicB. Cladh means primarily a bank or mound, 
 and secondarily a grave or burying-ground. In the latter 
 sense it is common among the Highlanders of Scotland, 
 but it is not much used in Ireland.^ Claodh, sometimes 
 with dh omitted, is a variant of cladh. At Kingussie in 
 Strathspey we find Cladh Challum - Chille, alternatively 
 written Clao Colum Cille — i.e., the burying-ground of St 
 Columba. According to the late Mr Alexander Macpherson 
 it was the hallowed site of " the old church of Kingussie — 
 a place of worship of remote antiquity, one of the most 
 ancient north of the Grampians, planted, it is believed, 
 by St Columba himself, to whom the church was dedicated." 
 St Columba's Fair, known in Gaelic as Feill Challum Chille, 
 used to be held in June at Cladh-Challum-Chille, and was 
 resorted to from far and near. It was held partly inside 
 and partly outside the graveyard. On one occasion the 
 plague is said to have broken out among the frequenters 
 of the fair, and a local tradition asserts that those within 
 the burying-ground escaped contagion, while those without 
 were attacked by the disease.' 
 
 An enclosed piece of ground is known in Scotland as a 
 "close." There was St Michael's Close near Dundrennan 
 Abbey ; and in Carmichael parish we find St Bride's Close 
 near Chapelhill. At the latter anciently stood a chapel 
 dedicated, one may safely conclude, to St Bridget.* The 
 dedication to St Bartholomew of Cousland Chapel in 
 Cranston parish may reasonably be inferred from the fact 
 that some land in its neighbourhood is known as Barthol- 
 omew's Firlot.^ Firlot is defined by Jamieson as (i) a corn 
 measure in Scotland, the fourth part of a boll, and (2) the 
 quantity of grain, flour, &c., contained in a measure of this 
 
 1 Western Isles, p. 32. ^ Adamnan, p. 329. 
 
 " Church and Social Life in the Highlands, pp. 126, 12. 
 
 * O. P. S., vol. i. p. 151. ° Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 818. 
 
lo TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 description.^ In the case of Bartholomew's Firlot, the word 
 points to the extent of ground required to yield the amount 
 of grain indicated. 
 
 There were certain things unknown to Paganism, and 
 consequently our pagan ancestors had no names for them. 
 Sir Herbert Maxwell truly remarks: "The advent of 
 Christianity introduced a new element. Words descriptive 
 of ecclesiastical offices or rites were adapted from the Latin 
 to suit Celtic lips."^ Latin scrinium, a shrine, was bor- 
 rowed and became serin, applied to an ornamental casket 
 containing the relics of a saint. Such caskets were regarded 
 with reverence by the Irish Church, and were preserved with 
 much care. Dr P. W. Joyce mentions that several churches 
 where these reliquaries were kept were known in conse- 
 quence as serin, Anglicised " skreen " or "skrine," the 
 best known being Skreen in Meath, sometimes styled Scrin- 
 Choluimcille, from its possessing some of St Columba's relics.* 
 Dr W. F. Skene observes : " Among the customs which 
 sprang up in the Irish Church after she had been brought 
 into contact and more frequent correspondence with the 
 Roman Church, and had, to some extent, adopted her 
 customs, was that of disinterring the remains of their saints 
 and enclosing them in shrines which could be moved from 
 place to place, and which were frequently used as a warrant 
 for enforcing the privileges of the founder."* 
 
 Scottish topography has an example of the name in 
 question — viz., Skryne in Forfarshire. In a charter of 1361 
 reference is made to it as " Terra del Skryne baronie de 
 Panmor in Anegus."^ Skryne is a farm not associated, as 
 far as is known, with any chapel on its lands. To under- 
 stand the name, we have to look elsewhere — viz., to Arbroath 
 Abbey, of whose possessions it formed part in the thirteenth 
 century.** The most feasible conclusion is that Skryne 
 
 ' Scottish Dictionary, s.v. "Firlot." 
 
 ^ Studies in the Topography of Galloway, p. 35. 
 
 ' Irish Place-Names, p. 310. 
 
 * Celt. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 292, 293. For an account of Celtic Reliquaries, 
 vide Dr Joseph Anderson's ' Scotland in Early Christian Times,' First Series, 
 Lecture Sixth. 
 
 " Reg. de Panmure, p. 174. 
 
 ' Reg. de Aberbrothoc, vol. i. p. 323. 
 
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. II 
 
 received its name from having been connected with some 
 shrine in the monastery in question for the payment of 
 whose chaplain the farm was set apart. 
 
 Another Latin term, baculum or baculus, a staff, was 
 borrowed into Celtic, and became bachall in Gaelic, applied 
 to the staff or crosier of a saint. It gave name to Peyna- 
 bachalla in Lismore — i.e., the Pennyland of the bachall, 
 in allusion, as we shall see in another chapter, to the 
 bachall-mor or great staff of St Moluag, now in the possession 
 of the Duke of Argyll. Dewar or Doire was the name 
 given to the hereditary keeper of a bachall or other object 
 connected with the cultus of a saint. The piece of land 
 officially belonging to the Dewar was usually known as 
 the Dewar's Croft — e.g., Croit-en-Deor, or Dewar's Croft, 
 now part of the lands of Acharn beside Loch Tay, and at 
 one time the property of the hereditary keepers of the 
 crozier of St Fillan. Professor Donald Mackinnon thinks 
 that Dura and Dury in Fife are merely altered forms of 
 Dewar.^ 
 
 Another word borrowed from Latin was offerendum, which 
 became aifrionn in Gaelic, to signify the mass. In Perth- 
 shire is Inchaffray, styled in Latin charters Insula missarum 
 — i.e., the Island of Masses. Professor Mackinnon is of 
 opinion that Hell's Glen, between Inveraray and Loch- 
 goilhead, is in reahty the Glen of the Mass. He thus 
 explains the mistake in the name : " In times of persecution, 
 mass could be celebrated only in secret and in lonely places. 
 Perhaps for this reason the word gives name to the lonely 
 glen that opens up from the head of Loch Goil. The Latin 
 word inferendum has also been borrowed, as ifrinn, to denote 
 'hell.' In sound, ifrinn, hell, and aifrionn, the mass, are 
 much alike ; and in the name of the glen referred to the 
 words have evidently been confused : Gleann Aifrionn, the 
 Glen of the Mass, appears in books as Hell's Glen 
 (Gleann Ifrinn)." ^ 
 
 In many a secluded glen we find traces of early Christian- 
 ity which are apt to be overlooked by the casual wayfarer. 
 Such traces are to be found in the Perthshire parish of 
 Balquhidder. According to a local tradition, St Angus, 
 Scotsman, Article No. ix. '^ Ibid. 
 
12 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 a disciple of St Columba, was the first missionary to the 
 district ; and there are still to be met with objects and sites 
 bearing his name. A sculptured slab, with a figure evidently 
 of an ecclesiastic in his vestments holding a chalice in his 
 hands, is known as Clach ^nais — i.e., the Stone of Angus. 
 Dr John Stuart tells us : " This stone was formerly placed 
 within the old church in front of the altar, but was removed 
 by the Rev. D. Stewart less than a century ago, with the 
 hope of destroying a feeling which led the young men and 
 women of the parish to stand or kneel on the stone during 
 the marriage ceremony, and which prompted fathers also 
 to deem the baptism of their children most effectual when 
 they held them up to receive the sacrament standing on 
 this monument." Dr Stuart further tells us that in the 
 field below the church the foundations of a building, styled 
 Oirinn ^nais, or the Oratory of Angus, were to be seen 
 till about the middle of last century, and that the spot where 
 the saint is said to have stood when preaching to the natives 
 is known as Beannach ^nais — i.e., the Blessing of Angus.^ 
 
 Mr J. Mackintosh Gow gives the following particulars 
 in his ' Notes in Balquhidder,' &c. : " Saint Angus, the 
 patron saint of the district, is said to have come to the 
 glen from the eastward, and to have been so much struck 
 with its marvellous beauty that he blessed it. The remains 
 of the stone on which he sat to rest are still visible in the 
 gable of one of the farm buildings at Easter Auchleskine, 
 and the turn of the road is yet called Beannachadh Aonghais 
 — Angus's Blessing. At this spot it was the custom in 
 the old days for people going westward to show their 
 respect for the saint by repeating ' Beannaich Aonghais 
 ann san Aoraidh ' (Bless Angus in the oratory or chapel), 
 at the same time taking off their bonnets. A short distance 
 east from the parish church, in the haugh below the manse, 
 there are seven stones remaining of a circle which appears 
 to have been about thirty feet in diameter ; only one stone 
 is in its original upright position, but there are fragments 
 of others lying about. This haugh is the stance of the old 
 market of Balquhidder, long a popular one in the district. 
 It was held on the saint's day in April, and named Feill- 
 ' Sculptured Stones of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 33. 
 
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 13 
 
 Aonghais after him. Overlooking this haugh and the stone 
 circle, there is a knoll named Tom -Aonghais — Angus's 
 Hillock." 1 
 
 The question often arises, Do the place-names connected 
 with a saint in a particular district indicate that the saint 
 himself resided there ? or had the names some other origin, 
 such as the dedication of a chapel to him by some disciple ? 
 In many cases the evidences in favour of a saint's residence 
 are tolerably conclusive. The late Mr Charles Stewart 
 enumerates certain tests that may lead to a satisfactory 
 conclusion on the point. He says : " When we find in a 
 district the saint's place of residence, the field or croft which 
 he cultivated, the pool where he baptised his converts, the 
 meal-mill of which he erected the original, particular spots 
 where incidents connected with his history occurred, and, 
 above all, the record of his life and successful work handed 
 down from generation to generation, and still green in the 
 hearts of the people, we may conclude unreservedly that he 
 personally laboured therein. Even should some of these 
 marks be wanting, yet enough may remain to enable us to 
 come to the same result." ^ 
 
 During the Viking period in Scotland roving bands came 
 to our northern and western isles, and found there various 
 traces of Celtic Christianity. These traces they did their 
 best to obliterate. In 795 lona was ravaged by marauding 
 bands of Norsemen. In 802 its monastery was burned, 
 and four years later the monks on the island to the number 
 of sixty- eight were slaughtered.^ Local topography still 
 bears witness to the tragedy in the name of Port - na- 
 Mairtear — i.e., the Haven of the Martyrs — on the east of the 
 island, with Ru-Phort-na-Mairtear — i.e., the promontory of 
 the haven in question — skirting the inlet on the south. 
 
 By these Norse rovers a Columban ecclesiastic was de- 
 scribed by the general appellation of Papa — i.e.. Pope or 
 Priest. Captain F. W. L. Thomas gives various place- 
 names embodying the word in one form or another. In 
 Shetland, e.g., are Papa Stour (or Great), Papa Little and 
 
 > p. S. A. Scot., vol. xxi. p. 83. 
 
 2 Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, pp. 100, lor. 
 
 ' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 290. 
 
14 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 Papa in the Bay of Scalloway, with Papal or Papil in the 
 islands of Unst and Yell respectively. In Orkney are Papa 
 Stronsay, Papa Westray, Paplay in South Ronaldshay, 
 Paplay in the parish of Holm, and Papdale near Kirkwall. 
 In the Hebrides we find Payble (North Uist), Papadill for 
 Papa-dalr (Rum), Paible (Harris), and Pyble (Lewis), as well 
 as Pabbay (Skye), Pabay (Lewis). These last signify the 
 priest's island. Papal and Payble, with their variants. 
 Captain Thomas thinks, are for papa-byli or pap-hyli — i.e., 
 priests'-abode ; byli being presumably another form of hoi, 
 a homestead or dwelling. It is interesting to observe that 
 in Iceland there are two places, called respectively Papey 
 and Papyli, where Celtic missionaries had settled, and 
 where their missals, bells, and crosiers were discovered by 
 the Scandinavian colonists after the middle of the ninth 
 century.^ 
 
 1 P. S. A. Scot., vol. xi. pp. 490, 491 ; and Orkn. Sag-a, Pref., p. xx, 
 note, and p. 38, note. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE SAINTS. 
 
 Saints' names — St Andrews — St Peter's — St James's — St Leonardos — St 
 Rollox — St Martin's — St Germain's — St Laurence's — St Catherine's — 
 Ceres and St Cyrus — St Nicholas — St Ola — St Madoes — St Serf's — 
 Stroivan—Findo - Gash and St Fink — Methnjen — St Fillans — Ken- 
 noway — Birnie — St Monans — St David's — St Sheoch — St Madden' s — - 
 St Vigeans — Nevay — Oyne — Machar — St Fergus — Sgire-na-Luac — 
 Columki — Macallan — Marnoch — St Ninians — St Quivox — Colmonell 
 — St Mungo's, Glasgow— St Bathans — St Ahb's — St Cuthbert's — 
 St Giles's — St Bosnvells. 
 
 Most of the saints here introduced are mentioned elsewhere 
 in these pages, but we hear of them now in connection with 
 locahties marked simply by their names. Such localities 
 make us ask who were the saints, and what was their con- 
 nection with the places indicated ? 
 
 The name St Andrews suggests the question, What con- 
 nection had Andrew the Apostle with that ancient seat of 
 learning and centre of religious life in mediaeval Scotland ? 
 St Andrews became the ecclesiastical metropolis in the 
 tenth century, when the chief bishopric of Alban was re- 
 moved thither from Abernethy in Perthshire. But we have 
 to look for the ecclesiastical origin of the place at a date 
 about two centuries earlier. Dr Skene holds that in 736, 
 during the reign of Angus, son of Fergus, Bishop Acca of 
 Hexham, having fled from his own diocese, took refuge 
 among the Picts, and brought with him to Fife certain 
 bones believed to be those of St Andrew.^ In an address 
 
 ^ St Andrew is believed to have been crucified at Patras, in Achaia. 
 Owen, in his 'Sanctorale Catholicum' (p. 465 and note), says: "The 
 holy Apostle's remains were honourably interred by Maximilla, the wife 
 
l6 THE SAINTS. 
 
 delivered at St Andrews, the late Marquess of Bute ob- 
 serves : "It is certain that Angus, King of the Picts, re- 
 ceived rehques of the Apostle, which he placed here, and 
 immolated this place, the antient Muckross, the more 
 modern Cillrighmonaich, to the Apostle, from whom it is 
 now named." The Marquess adds : " Whatever the history 
 of these bits of bone, and whether they were or were not 
 part of the body of the first-called apostle of Christ, they 
 were undoubtedly believed at the time to be genuine, and 
 they were the immediate cause of the creation of St 
 Andrews as the great national Church of Scotland."^ 
 According to a well-known tradition the relics of St Andrew 
 were brought from the East to Fife in the fourth century 
 by St Regulus, otherwise St Rule; but much uncertainty 
 attaches to the chronology of the story. Regulus is some- 
 what of a hagiological problem which even Dr Skene, 
 with all his historical knowledge, has failed to completely 
 solve.^ We find a trace of St Andrew in the far North, 
 for in the mainland of Orkney is the parish of St 
 Andrews, separate quoad sacra, but united quoad civilia to 
 Deerness. In Elginshire was the ancient parish of St 
 Andrews, joined to Lhanbryd in 1780. Its church is gone, 
 but its burying-ground remains, close to the Lossie, near 
 Kirkhill. 
 
 By Nectan, ruler of the Picts, St Peter was made the 
 guardian of his kingdom in 710 ; but later in the same 
 century St Andrew took his place, and, as every one knows, 
 is still reckoned the patron saint of Scotland.* We have 
 a trace of Peter in the ancient parish of St Peter's in the 
 
 of the pro-consul, and afterwards translated by the Emperor Constantine 
 the Great to the Church of the Apostles at Constantinople." "Amalfi in 
 Southern Italy claims a second translation as well as the patronage of 
 St Andrew." — 'Celt. Scot.,' vol. ii. pp. 222, 271-274, and 'P. S. A. Scot.,' 
 vol. iv. pp. 314. 315- 
 
 ' University of St Andrews : Rectorial Address (1893), p. 25. 
 
 ^ Vide P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxvii. pp. 247-254; Skene's Celtic Scotland, 
 vol. ii. pp. 261-275 ; and Bishop Dowden's The Celtic Church in Scot- 
 land, pp. 329-331. 
 
 » Miss Florence Peacock remarks: "The patron-saint of Scotland seems 
 in some parts of England to be held in hig-h esteem ; in Lincolnshire alone 
 there are no less than sixty-eight churches dedicated to him." — ' Curious 
 Church Customs,' pp. 40, 41. 
 
THE SAINTS. 17 
 
 Orcadian island of Stronsay, and in St Peter's village ^ in 
 Boreray in the Outer Hebrides. 
 
 Another apostle, James, is represented in the name of 
 the ancient district known as St James's parish, now included 
 in that of Roxburgh. Its church was dedicated on the 
 17th April 1 134. The building was nearly destroyed about 
 the year 1425 during the Border wars, but was afterwards 
 restored.^ Its ruins remained till modern times, when the 
 stones were removed for building purposes. The church 
 stood on a piece of ground still known as St James's Green, 
 where, according to the ' N. S. A.,'^ St James's Fair is held 
 annually on the 5th August, being St James's Day (O.S.) 
 
 As we have seen, the relics of St Andrew were brought 
 at an early date to Fife. Many pilgrims flocked to his 
 shrine, and a hospital was built for their reception some 
 time, it is believed, in the twelfth century. This hospital, 
 like so many others, was dedicated to St Leonard, but was 
 suppressed by Prior Hepburn in 1512, when St Leonard's 
 College was founded. The saint continues to be remembered 
 in the name of St Leonard's parish. According to Alban 
 Butler, Leonard was a French nobleman at the Court of 
 Clovis I., but quitted the Court and sought retirement at 
 Mobilac, near Limoges, where he founded a monastery, 
 called after him St Leonard de Ncblat. He died about the 
 middle of the sixth century. He was noted for his kindness 
 to captives, and became, in after-times, their patron saint. 
 His emblem in art is a chain, in allusion to this trait in his 
 character.* The Rev. R. Owen mentions that " Bohemond, 
 Prince of Antioch, son of Robert Guiscard, when he came 
 to France in 1106, visited Limoges and offered silver fetters 
 to St Leonard as a thankoffering for his escape from 
 captivity." ^ 
 
 Another French saint, St Roche, Rook, or Roque, has 
 left a trace of himself in the west of Scotland in the district 
 of Glasgow known as St Rollox, which is merely his name 
 in an altered form. He belonged to Montpellier in 
 Languedoc. After visiting Italy, where he was seized 
 
 1 Martin, p. 59. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 4SS- ^ Roxburgh, p. 351. 
 
 * Husenbeth's Emblems of Saints, pp. 128, 129. 
 ^ Sanctorale Catholicum, p. 438, note. 
 
 B 
 
l8 THE SAINTS. 
 
 with the plague but recovered, he returned to Montpellier, 
 and died there about 1327. He was invoked by persons 
 suffering from pestilence. When speaking of the sick 
 going in hope of cure to the shrines of different saints. 
 Sir David Lyndsay says : — 
 
 " Sum to St Roche, with diligence 
 To saif thame from the pestilence." ' 
 
 His cultus seems to have been popular in Scotland, where 
 there were five chapels dedicated to him — viz., at Edinburgh, 
 Dundee, Stirling, Paisley, and Glasgow, the last giving 
 name to St Rollox.^ It was built about 1508 by Thomas 
 Mureheid, a canon of Glasgow Cathedral, and stood a 
 little way beyond the Stable-Green Port, near the head of 
 what is now Castle Street. M'Ure, writing in 1736, says: 
 " There is no vestige remaining of the building, but the 
 yard that was round it is still conspicuous, and some persons 
 of distinction of the city, who died of the pestilence anno 
 1645 and 1646, were buried here." ^ 
 
 St Martin, another inhabitant of Gaul, is found in Scottish 
 topography. He was not a native of Gaul, having been 
 born at Sabaria in Pannonia, and educated at Pavia in 
 Italy. His father was a soldier, and he himself was some 
 time in the army, but quitted it for a life of religious retire- 
 ment. His austere piety led to his election as Bishop of 
 Tours on the Loire in 371, and he continued such till his 
 death in 397, at the age of eighty or thereabouts.* The 
 introduction of his cultus into Scotland was due to St 
 Ninian. There are various signs of his popularity north 
 of the Tweed. " Sanct - Martines alias Melginche" — 
 (Megginch) — in Errol parish, occurs in a charter in 1633 ; ^ 
 and we find Inchmartin in the same neighbourhood. 
 Another Perthshire instance is St Martin's parish, com- 
 prising since the end of the seventeenth century the ancient 
 parish of Cambusmichael, and having within it the estate 
 
 ' Poetical Works, vol. iii. p. 6. 
 
 2 " We find the forms Rok and RoUock at Paisley. St Rollock's kirkland 
 there is mentioned in 1658."— ' Paisley Burgh Records,' p. 140. 
 ^ History of Glasgow, p. 62. 
 •■ There is some doubt as to his precise dates. ' R. M. S. 
 
THE SAINTS. 19 
 
 of St Martin's Abbey. The ancient parish of Cullicudden 
 in Ross-shire, now part of ResoHs, had its church dedi- 
 cated to St Martin, and according to the ' N. S. A.'^ is still 
 called in Gaelic Sgire a Mhartinn — i.e., the Parish of St 
 Martin's. 
 
 St Germains, in East Lothian, referred to in the chapter 
 on " The Templars," is called after yet another French 
 saint — Germanus, Duke, and afterwards Bishop, of Auxerre. 
 Before entering the religious life he was specially devoted 
 to the pleasures of the chase ; and in art we find him rep- 
 resented with the dead bodies of wild beasts lying around 
 him.^ He visited Britain twice — first with St Lupus of 
 Troyes in 429 to suppress Pelagianism, and again, in 446, 
 with Severus, Bishop of Treves. On the former occasion 
 he headed an army of Christian Britons in a battle 
 against the pagan Picts and Saxons near Mold in North 
 Wales, at a place afterwards called Maes-y-Garmon — i.e., 
 St Germain's Plain, the halleluiahs of the clergy gaining 
 the day for the Britons.* Probably in consequence of this 
 he was very popular in Wales. In Cornwall we find the 
 town and river of St Germains called after him. He died at 
 Ravenna in 448, and was buried at Auxerre. His shrines 
 were favourite resorts of health-seekers, who, according to 
 Sir David Lyndsay, ran 
 
 " To Sanct Germane to get remeid 
 For maladeis into thair heid." * 
 
 Slamannan parish in Stirlingshire was, in pre- Reformation 
 times, known as St Laurence, and in legal documents is 
 still styled " the parish of Slamannan, otherwise St Laur- 
 ence." Near the church is a spring called St Laurence's 
 Well. The saint was a deacon at Rome, who suffered 
 martyrdom about the middle of the third century by being 
 roasted on a gridiron. The story of his having presented 
 the poor of Rome to the pagan governor when the treasures 
 of the church were demanded of him, coupled with that of 
 
 1 Ross, p. 38. ^ Husenbeth's Emblems of Saints, p. 92. 
 
 2 Bede's Ecclesiastical History, lib. i. cap. xx. 
 * Poetical Works, vol. iii. p. 6. 
 
20 THE SAINTS. 
 
 his heroism in suffering, made the name of Laurence 
 popular in Christendom. 
 
 Another early martyr, St Catherine of Alexandria, is 
 probably recalled by St Catherine's on Loch Fyne, opposite 
 Inveraray. Much fable is mingled with her biography. The 
 Rev. Thomas Lees observes : " None of our most ancient 
 English churches are dedicated to her. In fact, her legend 
 is not earlier than the eighth century, and was not intro- 
 duced into Western Christendom till after the Crusades in 
 the eleventh century. Her cultus then became rapidly 
 popular."^ She is said to have met her death early in 
 the fourth century. A spiked wheel was destined for her 
 execution ; but this being miraculously destroyed, she was 
 beheaded. A wheel, however, continues to be her usual 
 emblem in art. In the fifteenth century St Catherine's 
 was the name of a small district in Shotts parish, Lanark- 
 shire, surrounding the church. In this case the name 
 recalls not St Catherine of Alexandria but St Catherine of 
 Sienna, who died in 1380 and was canonised in 1461. 
 Chalmers says : " James, Lord Hamilton, having acquired 
 in February 1471-2 an extensive tract of land in the moor- 
 land district which afterwards formed the parish of Shotts, 
 he founded there a chapel, which was dedicated to St 
 Catherine of Sienna ; and he founded at the same place 
 a hospital for the reception of the poor, which he endowed 
 with some lands at Kinneil. Those several foundations 
 were confirmed by a bull of Sixtus IV. on the 30th of April 
 476. This hospital disappeared after the Reformation ; but 
 St Catherine's chapel was constituted a parish church when 
 the parish of Shotts was erected." ^ 
 
 Ceres in Fife and St Cyrus* in Kincardineshire are both 
 believed to have been called after St Cyric, otherwise Cyr 
 or Quiricus, an infant martyr who met his death, along with 
 his mother Julitta, at Tarsus in Cilicia, during one of the 
 pagan persecutions early in the fourth century.* A spring 
 in St Cyrus parish bears the saint's name, and near it is 
 
 ' Transactions of Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Arch- 
 aeological Society, vol. xi., Part I. 
 " Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 658. » Vide " Ecclesgreig " in chap. iv. 
 
 * Kal., s.v. "Cyricius." 
 
THE SAINTS. 21 
 
 a piece of ground known as St Cyrus Ward.^ The southern 
 part of Stronsay island at one time formed the parish of 
 St Nicholas, so named from the Bishop of Myra, who, like 
 Cyric, belonged to the fourth century, but was a confessor, 
 not a martyr. From a mediaeval point of view it was fit 
 that an Orcadian parish should bear the name of St 
 Nicholas, for he was reckoned the patron-saint of sailors, 
 and we know how zealously a seafaring life has been 
 followed among our northern isles. St Ola, another ancient 
 Orcadian parish, now united to Kirkwall, to which its kirk 
 gave name, recalls St Olaf the Holy, King of Norway, 
 who is said to have been converted from paganism by a 
 hermit in the Isles of Scilly.^ He died in battle in the year 
 1030. According to the ' Registrum Episcopatus Aber- 
 donensis,'^ "the veneration of St Olaf extended both to 
 Scotland and England." There was a church dedicated 
 to him at Cruden, and among the articles enumerated in 
 an inventory of the treasury of the Cathedral of Aberdeen 
 in 1518 there is "a small image of St Olaf, of silver 
 decorated with precious stones." 
 
 When St Boniface came to evangelise Pictland in the 
 seventh century he was accompanied by a band of followers. 
 One of these was Madianus, who is still remembered in 
 the Perthshire parish of St Madoes, otherwise known as 
 Semmidoes or Semmidores. The " stannin' stanes o' 
 Semmidores " are mentioned in an old ballad. St Serf, 
 otherwise Servanus, gave name to the ancient parish of St 
 Serfs, united to Luncarty and Redgorton prior to i6ig to 
 form the present parish of Redgorton. The saint had 
 associations with Dunning and Culross. At the latter 
 place he is said to have instructed St Mungo. His festival 
 was held there till modern times on July ist, the in- 
 habitants marching in procession and carrying green 
 boughs in honour of the day.* The belief in the connection 
 between St Mungo and St Serf at Culross is an ancient 
 one, as is shown by two entries in the Lord High 
 Treasurer's Accounts ^ relative to offerings made by James 
 IV. in 1511 : " Item, the v day of October offerit in the 
 
 ' O. S. A., vol. xi. p. 89. ^ Sanctorale Catholicum, p. 327. 
 
 3 Vol. ii. p. 172. * Appendix, B. ° Vol. iv. p. 176. 
 
22 THE SAINTS. 
 
 Chapele of Sanct Mungo besid Culrose xiiij sh." " Item» 
 offerit to Sanct Serfis fertur [i.e., reliquary], xiiij sh." 
 Bishop Forbes remarks : " The evangelisation of the west 
 of Fifei and the district on either side of the Ochils is 
 attributed to S. Servanus, who, as Serf or Sair in the 
 popular language of Scotland, as Serb in the ancient writings 
 of Ireland, occupies an important place in the religious 
 history of Scotland." As a matter of fact, there seem to 
 have been two saints called Serf, one circa 500 and another 
 two centuries later. Mr David Beveridge mentions that 
 there is a curious old bridge in Glendevon bearing St 
 Serfs name.^ 
 
 Monzievaird parish, united to Strowan in the seventeenth 
 century, had St Serf as its patron saint, though it was 
 not called after him : but Strowan bears the name of 
 another early missionary, St Rowan or Ronan, who, 
 according to Skene, died in 737 as Bishop of Kingarth in 
 Bute.^ There are traces of the saint in the district. St 
 Rowan's bell, connected with the custody of which were 
 three acres of land, is still preserved in Strowan House. 
 Pol-Ronan, or St Ronan's Pool, " is a deep linn in jthe 
 river Earn, about one hundred yards above the bridge of 
 Strowan." Near the pool used to be held Feill-Ronan or 
 St Ronan's Fair, at a spot still marked by a cross bearing 
 the sacred initials I. N. R. I.* A farm in the neighbour- 
 hood is called the Carse of Trowan.^ Findoca and Fincana 
 were two saintly virgins who are said in the ' Martyrology 
 of Aberdeen ' to have had churches in the diocese of 
 Dunblane. They have the same day in the calendar 
 (13th October), and this probably led to the notion that 
 the two names represented one individual. The former 
 gave name to Findo-Gask, and the latter to St Fink, an 
 estate in Bendochy parish, close to which are the 
 foundations of a chapel dedicated to the saint. The Hill 
 of St Fink is in the neighbourhood. One of the daughters 
 
 ' Kal., i.f. "Servanus." 
 
 = Mr Beveridge discusses the problem of the two Serfs in his ' Culross 
 and Tulliallan,' vol, i. pp. 44-72. 
 » Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 282. •> N. S. A., Perth, pp. 724, 740. 
 
 ° Chronicles of Strathearn, p. 38. 
 
THE SAINTS. 23 
 
 of St Donevald of the Den of Ogilvie, circa 716, was named 
 Fincana, and she may have been the saint in question. 
 
 Methven, locally pronounced Meffen, a Perthshire parish 
 with a village of the same name, was probably so called 
 from St Methven, who had a chapel, and a fair styled 
 St Methvanmas market, in the adjoining parish of Fowlis- 
 Wester. The ' Martyrology of Aberdeen ' connects St 
 Bean — not, however, the same as St Bean of Mortlach — 
 with Fowlis- Wester, and it is possible that, with the 
 honoriiic Ma or Mo prefixed to Bean, the name might 
 assume the form Meffen or Methven. From ' The 
 Provostry of Methven,' ^ by the late Rev. T. Morris, we 
 learn that, " so far as conjecture is concerned, tradition 
 is almost unanimous in ascribing to Culdeesland the site 
 both of the original baronial castle and the local religious 
 establishment." 
 
 The village of St Fillans in Comrie parish, at the foot 
 of Loch Earn and near Dunfillan, recalls the name of 
 Faolan the Stammerer or the Leper, of Irish birth, but 
 usually described as of Rath Erenn in Alban — i.e., the 
 Fort of the Earn in Scotland, now Dundurn, an ancient 
 parish whose church was dedicated to Faolan. St Phillans, 
 the old name of Forgan ^ parish in Fife, recalls, not Faolan 
 the Stammerer but Faolan of Strathdochart. Kennoway, 
 another parish in the same shire, was so called, according 
 to Bishop Reeves, from a saint of the sixth century known 
 in Ireland as Cainnech and in Scotland as Kenneth. 
 Reeves remarks : " His festival, both in Ireland and 
 Scotland, is October the eleventh. There are six lessons 
 at his festival in the 'Breviary of Aberdeen,' intituled, 
 'Sancti Caynici Abbatis qui in Kennoquhy in diocesi 
 Sancti Andree pro patrono habetur.' The church here 
 mentioned is Kennoway in Fife.'"* A bell, once belonging 
 to the parish church of Kennoway, but now at Borthwick 
 Hall in Mid-Lothian, bears the inscription, in raised letters, 
 
 1 Pp. I, 2. 
 
 2 The parish contains St Fort. Old forms of the name are Sanctfuird, 
 Sandfurde, and Sarafurde. In Dalrymple parish, Ayrshire, is St Valley, 
 and there is Pinvalley near the Stinchar in the same county, but nothing 
 is known regarding the saint, if indeed we have a saint in the name at all. 
 
 ' Adamnan, p. 270. 
 
24 THE SAINTS. 
 
 " I'm for the Kirk o' Kennochi." ^ Birnie in Elginshire, 
 formerly Brennach, embodies in a slightly altered form 
 the name of St Brendan, "the voyager," to whoni its 
 church is believed to have been dedicated. "Birnie 
 church," remarks Dr Anderson, "is the only one in the 
 district which is constructed with nave and chancel, and 
 the occurrence of two sculptured stones of early type in- 
 dicates that it was a Christian settlement from an early 
 date." Its bell, styled "the Ronnell Bell of Birnie," 
 belongs to the well-known class of quadrangular bells 
 associated with the early days of Celtic Christianity.^ 
 
 St Monans, on the south coast of Fife, with its church 
 picturesquely placed close to the sea, was anciently as- 
 sociated under the name of Inverry with the cultus of a 
 saint regarding whom divergent views have been taken. 
 When speaking of St Adrian and his company, who are 
 said to have arrived in Fife from Hungary in the ninth 
 century, Wyntoun says : — 
 
 " In Inverey Saynct Monane, 
 That off that cumpany wes ane, 
 Chesyd hym so nere the se 
 Till lede hys lyff ; thare endyt he." 
 
 On the other hand, Skene holds that Adrian and his band 
 came from Ireland, and that, " so far from being accom- 
 panied by a living St Monan, who lived at Inverry, they 
 had probably brought with them the relics of the dead St 
 Moinenn, Bishop of Clonfert, of the sixth century, in 
 whose honour the church, afterwards called St Monans, 
 was founded."^ A difficulty in the way of accepting 
 Skene's view lies in the fact that the traces of Monan's 
 cultus in Scotland point to one who had some connection 
 with our land, either personally or through the medium 
 of disciples, rather than to one whose only link with it was 
 the introduction of his relics nearly three hundred years 
 after his death. We find St Monan's Wynd at Edin- 
 
 ' Gaz., s.v. " Kennoway," note. 
 
 '•' Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, pp. 177, 178. 
 
 " Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 314. 
 
THE SAINTS. 25 
 
 burgh ;i St Monan's Well at Pittenweem; St Monan's 
 Cave at Inverry ; St Monan's Chaplainry in Kiltearn parish, 
 Ross-shire.^ Some writers have sought to identify Monan 
 with St Ninian of Whithorn, who is called Nynias by Bede, 
 and by Irish writers Monennius, with the honorific prefix ; 
 but this identification is not a likely one. The church of 
 St Monan's was founded by David II. about the year 1362. 
 It is a "fine specimen of middle pointed Gothic," and con- 
 sists of a chancel, north and south transepts, and a tower 
 at their intersection.^ There are conflicting accounts re- 
 garding the foundation of the church. According to one 
 tradition David built it, because at the tomb of St Monan 
 he was miraculously freed from a barbed arrow with which 
 he had been wounded at Neville's Cross a number of years 
 before.* According to another, the king's motive was 
 gratitude for having been saved from shipwreck when he 
 and the queen were crossing the Firth in a storm. King 
 David I., described by his successor James I. (of Scotland) 
 as " ane sair saunt for the croon," on account of his 
 munificent grants to the Church, was noted as the founder 
 of bishoprics and religious houses. He died in 1153, after 
 a reign of twenty-nine years. In Dalgetty parish, Fife, is 
 the seaport of St Davids; and in Madderty parish, Perth- 
 shire, is the village of St Davids, occupying the site of 
 Craig of Madderty, which had been formed into a burgh of 
 barony in 1626. 
 
 The parish of Craig in Forfarshire comprises the ancient 
 parishes of Inchbrayock or Craig and St Skeoch or Dun- 
 ninald, united in 1618. On the edge of the cliff overhang- 
 ing the sea is the picturesque burying-ground of St Skeoch 
 
 1 " In olden times there was a wynd leading- from the High Street to the 
 Cowg-ate called S. Monan's or S. Mennan's Wynd, from a chapel of the 
 saint which stood in it. Its entrance was nearly opposite to the east 
 end of S. Giles's church."— ' Lectures on the Religious Antiquities of Edin- 
 burgh,' Last Series, p. 114. Edinburgh, 1874. 
 
 ^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 478. 
 
 ^ Walker's Pre-Reformation Churches in Fifeshire. 
 
 ^ In the ' Martyrolog-y of Aberdeen' we read, under date March ist, 
 "In Scotia Sancti Monani confessoris apud Inuere in Fyfe quem locum 
 fama sanctitatis Monani tam de vrbibus quam de agris vulgiis innumer- 
 abile tam validorum quam lang-uidorum ad beneficia Monani consequenda 
 continue confluit." 
 
26 THE SAINTS, 
 
 or St Skay, where once stood a chapel. The rock of St 
 Skeoch on the beach below is also known as the Elephant 
 Rock, from its resemblance to that animal. Attempts have 
 been made to identify St Skeoch, but with no satisfactory 
 result. Bishop Forbes remarks : " The name of the parish 
 is found as S. Scawachie in the ' Charge of the Tempor- 
 ality of Kirklands north of the Forth.' Dr Reeves con- 
 jectures that the name may be a corruption of Eochaidh. 
 Of this name there are three saints in the Irish calendar; 
 one was Abbot of Lismore, a.d. 634. There was an Echoid 
 who was one of the twelve disciples, and relations, of St 
 Columba. There is a Skeoch in Rothesay, and it is 
 curious that in this place is St Brock Fair ; while close to 
 the Forfarshire St Skay is Inchbrayock. In Mauchline is 
 Skeoch Hill. In the parish of St Ninians is a chapel at 
 Skeoch, a mile below Bannockburn, dedicated to the 
 Virgin. "1 St Ninian's Well at Stirling, to be referred to later, 
 was anciently called Tibbermasko — i.e., St Skeoch's Well. 
 Mr J. S. Fleming tells us that in 1489 the Sandilands 
 family endowed a chapel at Tibbermasko, on Wellcroft, at 
 Stirling.^ The hamlet of St Madden's or St Medan's in 
 the parish of Airlie, where are also St Medan's Well and 
 St Medan's Knowe,* probably retains the name of St 
 Modan, believed to have been a contemporary of St Ronan. 
 Skene says : " Modan appears in the Scotch calendars as 
 an abbot on the fourth February, and as a bishop on the 
 fourteenth November; but the dedications to him are so 
 much mixed up together that it is probable that the same 
 Modan is meant in both."* The church of Airlie was 
 dedicated to St Medan. St Maddan's chapel at Freswick 
 in Caithness seems to have been dedicated to the Scime 
 saint; and it is likely that he gave name to Auchmedden 
 and Pitmedden in Aberdeenshire. We find St Meddan 
 also at Troon in Ayrshire. 
 
 The parish of St Vigeans, known alternatively as 
 Aberbrothock till about 1560, is named after St Fechan 
 (Latinised Vigeanus), who, according to local tradition, 
 
 ' Kal., s.v. "Skay.' 
 
 " Ancient Castles and Mansions of Stirling Nobility, p. 283. 
 
 ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. V. pp. 350-357. * Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 282. 
 
THE SAINTS. 27 
 
 had a chapel, a hermitage, and a well at Grange of Conon, 
 and flourished towards the end of the tenth century.^ 
 With more probability the saint may be identified with St 
 Fechan, Abbot of Fobhar or Fore in Westmeath, who 
 lived in the seventh century, and had a monastic settlement 
 on Ardoilean, an almost inaccessible island six miles off 
 the coast of Connemara, where remains of buildings, 
 surrounded by a cashel or stone-rampart, are still visible.^ 
 The church of St Vigeans stands on a mound close to the 
 Brothock, a mile and a half from the sea, and has a special 
 claim on antiquaries on account of its valuable collection 
 of early sculptured stones.^ A fair, known as St Vigean's 
 or St Virgin's market, was long held annually in the 
 parish in January. 
 
 The ancient Forfarshire parish of Nevay, united to 
 Eassie prior to the middle of the seventeenth century, 
 derived its name in all probability from St Neamha 
 (pronounced Neva), grandson of Brychan of Wales, and 
 Abbot of Lismore, who died circa 610. The ruined church 
 of Nevay still stands in its ancient burying-ground. 
 
 Oyne parish in Aberdeenshire perhaps recalls St 
 Adamnan. According to Mr J. Macdonald, "Adamnan 
 might become Unyn, one of the oldest forms of Oyne, if 
 Robertson's ' Index of Charters' is correct."* The ancient 
 parish of Machar, Aberdeenshire, comprising what are 
 now the parishes of Old Machar and Upper or New 
 Machar, has St Machar or Macarius as its eponymus. 
 He is otherwise known as Mauritius or Mocumma, and 
 is said in the ' Martyrology of Aberdeen ' to have died 
 Archbishop of Tours, — manifestly a proleptic title, seeing 
 that he was a contemporary of St Columba in the sixth 
 century. He was of Irish birth, but his missionary work 
 
 ^ N. S. A., Forfar, p. 490. 
 
 ^ "The doorway [of the church on Ardoilean] is two feet wide and four 
 feet six inches hig^h ; and its horizontal lintel is decorated with a cross 
 exactly similar to that on the lintel of St Fechin's Church at Fore."— 
 Dr Joseph Anderson's ' Scotland in Early Christian Times,' vol. i. p. 86. 
 
 ' P. S. A., vol. ix. pp. 481, 498; and Early Christian Monuments of 
 Scotland, Part III., pp. 234-242, 267-280. 
 
 * The Place-Names of West Aberdeenshire, by Jas. Macdonald (s.v. 
 " Oyne "). 
 
28 THE SAINTS. 
 
 was chiefly associated with Scotland. Columba is said 
 to have sent him to Pictavia with instructions to build 
 his church where he found a stream making a curve in 
 the form of a pastoral staff. This he found at Old Aberdeen 
 where St Machar's Cathedral now stands.^ 
 
 The parish of St Fergus in Buchan, known formerly 
 as Inverugie or Langley, received its name from St Fergus, 
 who died at Glamis circa 750. He was for some time a 
 bishop in Ireland, though probably of Scottish birth, and 
 according to Skene was one of the bishops who attended 
 the ecclesiastical council at Rome in 721. His relics were 
 much valued. His arm was kept in Aberdeen Cathedral,^ 
 and his head at Scone where it was preserved in a silver 
 case ordered for it by James IV.,' and where the king 
 made an offering to it of 14 sh. on nth October 1504.^ 
 His bacheel, or crosier, according to the 'Aberdeen 
 Breviary,' once stilled a storm by being thrown into the 
 waves. We find traces of him in Strathearn,^ and in the 
 shires of Forfar, Aberdeen, and Caithness. He was patron 
 of Wick, and his memory was formerly much revered there. 
 His stone image in the burgh was destroyed in 1613 by 
 the Rev. Dr Merchiston of Bower, and the inhabitants 
 were so enraged that they drowned the minister in the 
 river of Wick when he was returning home. The report 
 was spread abroad that St Fergus himself did the drowning, 
 having been seen astride of the minister and holding him 
 down in the water.^ 
 
 Cromdale parish on Speyside was anciently called Sgire- 
 na-Luac, the Parish of St Luac of Lismore ; Columba has 
 his name represented in St Colm's, the ancient name of 
 Burness parish in Sanday Island, Orkney, and in St Combs, 
 a village in Buchan, regarding whose church Dr Pratt writes : 
 " The ruins of St Colm's kirk are to be seen at the east 
 
 > KaA., s.v. "Mauritius." 
 
 ^ Collections for History of Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, p. ;:^4. 
 
 ' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 232, 233. 
 
 •* Lord High Treasurer's Accounts, vol. ii. p. 265. 
 
 ' " He dedicated three churches to Saint Patrick — viz., at Strageath, at 
 Struthill, and at Blairinroar. At the last-mentioned place some cot-houses 
 are still called St Patrick's."— ' Chronicles of Stratheam," p. 39. 
 
 " Calder's History of Caithness, p. 186. 
 
THE SAINTS. 
 
 29 
 
 end of the village of the same name. The church stood 
 on the northern slope of the hill, on a sort of knoll, about 
 one hundred and fifty yards from the sea. The situation 
 is similar to those in which the Columban monks seemed 
 to delight — commanding a fine view of the ocean." ^ 
 Columba's name, in an altered form, appears in Columkil 
 in Torosay parish. Mull, where there are the ruins of a chapel 
 dedicated to him.^ Regarding the latter form of the saint's 
 name, Dr Reeves remarks : " He was baptised by the 
 presbyter Cruithnechan, under the name Colum, to which 
 the addition of cille, signifying ' of the church,' was sub- 
 sequently made, in reference to his diligent attendance at 
 the church of his youthful sojourn." Dr Reeves adds : 
 " Not churches, for then the name would be Colum-nagh- 
 ceall," ^ though the saint might well have been called 
 Columba of the churches, for many indeed were founded 
 by him. 
 
 Knockando parish, Elginshire, comprises the ancient 
 parishes of Knockando and Macallan, the latter signifying 
 St Colin. The date of his death is given by Forbes* as 
 497. In Ireland he was known as Maculin of Lusk, and 
 is said to have twice visited Scotland and to have been in 
 repute there. The church of Macallan became ruinous about 
 1760. The parish of Marnoch in Banffshire, anciently styled 
 also Aberchirder, derived its name from St Marnoch, other- 
 wise Marnan or Ernan, who, dying at an advanced age in 
 625, was buried in its church. His relics were carefully 
 preserved. According to the ' Breviary of Aberdeen ' his 
 head was washed every Sunday, and the water was given 
 to the sick to drink. The head was also believed to give 
 special sanctity to oaths taken in its presence. St Marnoch's 
 church stood close to the Deveron, and, as the ' Aberdeen 
 Breviary ' puts it, was secured and surrounded by that most 
 beautiful river (pulcherrimo Duverne fluvio munita et vallata). 
 
 St Ninian of Whithorn is represented in central Scotland 
 in the Stirlingshire town and parish of St Ninian's, other- 
 wise St Ringan's. From the 'N. S. A.'^ we learn that, 
 
 ' History of Buchan, p. 173. ^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 307. 
 
 ^ Adamnan, Notes to Introduction, p. 225. 
 
 * Kal., s.v." Macallan." ^ Stirling, p. 304. 
 
30 THE SAINTS. 
 
 " long after the parish was called St Ninians, the village in 
 the parish register is styled Kirktown ; and it is only since 
 1724 that this name was entirely dropped." A building, 
 believed to have been a chapel, covers St Ninian's spring. 
 It consists of two storeys, the lower being "a simple 
 barrel-vaulted chamber, eleven feet by fourteen feet, the 
 upper having been built by order of the Stirling Town 
 Council, and formed into a house for the convenience of the 
 town's washerwomen. A niche in the north-east wall has 
 evidently been made to hold the image of the saint, while 
 there has also been a piscina in the same wall. The flow 
 of water is enormous, and enters the building from under 
 the south-west gable, and, after passing through the little 
 chamber, flows out at the east wall." ^ 
 
 Two Ayrshire parishes call for mention — viz., St Quivox 
 and Colmonell. The former is sometimes mistakenly repre- 
 sented as bearing the name of St Kevoca, a virgin who 
 flourished circa 1000. Thus the writer in the ' N. S. A.' 
 says : "The name of the parish is now generally written St 
 Quivox, but sometimes St Evox. At an earlier period it 
 appears always to have been written St Kevoch. The name 
 is supposed to be derived from ' Sancta Kennocha Virgo in 
 Coila,' who lived in the reign of Malcolm Second, and was 
 distinguished for her zeal in promoting monastic institu- 
 tions."^ In reality the saint so named was an Irishman, 
 and not a female saint at all. His name was Caemhog 
 (pronounced Keevog), and he died at an advanced age about 
 the middle of the seventh century. Regarding this curious 
 change of sex Bishop Reeves remarks : " At March thirteenth 
 they [the Scottish calendars] have a Sancta Kevoca, who 
 was venerated as the patroness of Kyle. In Ireland she 
 is at the same day known as Caemhog, more generally 
 called with the familiar prefix Mo-Chaemhog. This saint's 
 name is Latinised Pulcherius ; and he was founder and abbot 
 of Liathmor, which, with the addition of his name, was 
 afterwards called Leamokevoge. The history of his meta- 
 physis is easily explained. The termination og is grammati- 
 
 ' J. S. Fleming's Old Nooks of Stirling, p. 112. ' Ayr, p. 118. 
 
THE SAINTS. 3 1 
 
 cally feminine. The Gaelic-speaking Scots of the middle 
 ages, not knowing the antecedents of St Caemhog, changed 
 his gender, and the hagiologist accepted the name upon 
 the terms." ^ 
 
 Colmonell bears witness to another Irishman, St Colman 
 Eala, whose name the Rev. J. B. Johnston interprets 
 as Colum of the Eala, a stream in King's County.^ The 
 ' Martyrology of Donegal ' has this entry regarding him : 
 " Colman Eala, Abbat of Lann Elo, in Fir Ceall in West- 
 meath. Columcille's sister was his mother — i.e., Mor, 
 daughter of Feidhlimidh, son of Ferghus Cennfada, son of 
 Conall Gulban, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages. 
 Fifty-two was his age when he resigned his spirit to heaven, 
 A.D. 610."* He is called Columbanus* in Adamnan's 
 ' Vita Columbae,' where we are told that Columba revealed 
 to his monks in lona the danger in which Columbanus was 
 placed when crossing the whirlpool of Corryvreckan. 
 
 When St Mungo returned from Wales into Scotland about 
 573, having been recalled thither by Rydderch Hael, the 
 Christian King of Strathclyde, who had overcome his pagan 
 foes at the battle of Arthuret on the Esk in that year, he 
 remained for some time in what is now Dumfriesshire, 
 at a place called by Joceline Hodelm, now Hoddam. St 
 Mungo's, the next parish to Hoddam, bears his name. 
 Before the Reformation it was called Abermelc, and later 
 Castlemelc, from a fortress built by the Bruces on the Melc 
 before the middle of the twelfth century. Its church was 
 a mensal church of the Bishops of Glasgow, who are said 
 to have had a residence in the parish near the remains of 
 a garden and fish-pond, which were visible at the end of 
 the eighteenth century.* St Mungo was the former name of 
 Penicuik parish, Mid-Lothian, where St Mungo's Well, in 
 the manse garden, is a reminder of the ancient dedication. 
 
 Various etymologies have been given of Glasgow. After 
 
 1 The Culdees, p. 39. 
 
 2 Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Colmonell." ' P. 261. 
 
 * Adaranan also styles him " Colmanus." For the different forms of 
 his name vide Reeves's 'Adamnan,' p. 251. 
 ^ Chalmers's Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 188. 
 
32 THE SAINTS. 
 
 referring to some of these, Canon Isaac Taylor remarks: 
 " The most probable is that given by Professor Rhys, who 
 holds that the name is from one of the Gaelic pet-names 
 of St Kentigern or St ' Mungo,' around whose cell the place 
 grew up. The British name Kentigern would be pro- 
 nounced Cunotigernos, in the first letters of which the Gaels 
 discovered their own word for a hound. Hence they affec- 
 tionately called him either Munchu, the ' dear dog,' which 
 became Mungo, or Deschu, the 'southern hound,' or, from 
 his white hair, Glaschu, the 'grey hound,' by which last 
 name his cell came to be known." ^ The last word, how- 
 ever, has probably not yet been said on the subject. 
 
 The parish of Yester in East Lothian was anciently called 
 St Bathans or St Bothans, after Baithene, a cousin of St 
 Columba, who succeeded the latter as Abbot of lona in 
 597, but died two years later, on the gth of June — the same 
 day of the year as that on which St Columba passed away. 
 The name was changed to Yester after the Reformation,^ 
 but St Bathans was also in use till about 1668. In 1421 Sir 
 William Hay of Locherwart made the parish church 
 collegiate for a provost, six prebendaries, and two singing 
 boys ; but after the Reformation it resumed its purely 
 parochial character. The old church occupied a different 
 site from the one built at Gifford in 1708. Its kirktown, 
 like the church itself, bore the name of the patron saint, 
 and was known as Bothans.^ 
 
 St Abb's, otherwise Coldingham Shore, in Berwickshire, 
 takes our thoughts back to the seventh century, when Ebba, 
 daughter of King Ethelfrid of Northumbria and sister of 
 St Oswald, sought retirement on the promontory known 
 from her as St Abb's Head. She was abbess of a mon- 
 astery at Coldingham,* and was visited successively by St 
 Cuthbert, and St Ethelreda afterwards of Ely. A priory 
 
 ' Names and their Histories, p. 134. 
 
 ■^ Even before the Reformation the parish was sometimes called Yester, 
 but commonly St Bathans. 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. ii. pp. 513, 534, 535. 
 
 ■" "Coldingham was a twin or double monastery — i.e., an establishment 
 in which monks and nuns resided, apart, indeed, but under one head." — 
 Smith's 'Diet, of Christ. Biography,' i.t;, "Ebba." 
 
THE SAINTS. 33 
 
 church was founded at Coldingham in 1098 by Edgar, son 
 of Malcolm Canmore and Margaret, and dedicated to the 
 Virgin along with St Ebba and St Cuthbert. The king 
 granted the church to St Cuthbert's monks at Durham, 
 some of whom were settled at Coldingham.^ Dalyell says : 
 "It is related that a certain damsel, severely distempered, 
 having been carried to the shrine of St Ebba at Colding- 
 ham, she recovered after beholding a white dove on the 
 altar in a vision." ^ St Cuthbert^ himself lives in the name 
 of an Edinburgh parish, still large, though not so large as 
 in former times. In the twelfth century the parish was 
 bestowed by David I. on his recently founded Abbey of 
 Holyrood.* 
 
 Another Edinburgh parish — viz., that of St Giles's — also 
 points back to an early saint. The saint in question died 
 about the year 700. The details of his story vary, but 
 the following outline occurs in the account given by 
 Chambers : " Giles or ^gidius is believed to have been a 
 Greek who migrated to France. Settling in a hermitage, 
 first in one of the deserts near the mouth of the Rhone, 
 finally in a forest in the diocese of Nismes, he gave him- 
 self to solitude and heavenly contemplation. There is a 
 romantic story of his being partly indebted for his sub- 
 sistence to a Heaven-directed hind, which came daily to 
 give him its milk ; and it is added that his retirement was 
 discovered by the king of the country, who, starting this 
 animal in the chase, followed it till it took refuge at the 
 feet of the holy anchorite. St Giles became, almost against 
 his own will, the head of a little monastic establishment, 
 which in time grew to be a regular Benedictine monastery, 
 and was surrounded by a town taking its name from the 
 saint." ^ During the reign of James II., William Preston 
 of Gorton brought from France an arm-bone of St Giles, 
 
 ^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 351. 
 
 ^ Darker Superstitions of Scotland, p. 418. 
 
 ^ An attempt, but not a successful one, is made by Dr Charles Rogers 
 to derive Cupar-in- Angus from Cuthbert. Vide ' Reg. of Cupar Abbey,' 
 Pref., p. vi. 
 
 * Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 3. 
 
 ^ Book of Days, vol. ii. p. 296 ; Appendix, C. 
 
 C 
 
34 THE SAINTS, 
 
 which was placed for security in the saint's Edinburgh 
 church. In 1556 the Dean of Guild spent i2d. in mending 
 and polishing the relic. The saint's image was also much 
 esteemed. Its fate is thus described by Sir Daniel Wilson : 
 " It was the custom for the clergy of Edinburgh to walk 
 annually in grand procession, on the first of September, 
 the anniversary of St Giles, the patron saint of the town ; 
 but in the year 1558, before the arrival of St Giles's day, 
 the mob contrived to get into the church, and, carrying 
 off the image of the saint, they threw it into the North 
 Loch, and thereafter committed it to the flames." ^ The 
 church of St Giles was made collegiate in 1466, but did 
 not attain to an episcopal status till after the Reformation, 
 when the short-hved bishopric of Edinburgh was created 
 in 1633. 
 
 When Cuthbert entered the monastery at Old Melrose, 
 Boisil was its prior, and from him, as Bede tells us, he 
 received " both the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures and 
 example of good works." When Boisil died of the plague 
 in the year 664, Cuthbert succeeded him as prior. The 
 appreciation of Boisil by Cuthbert is thus expressed in a 
 " Metrical Life " of the latter, written in the thirteenth 
 century : — 
 
 " In haly eland kirke he knew 
 Haly men and wyse y new 
 
 That couthe him monkes lare [doctrine] lere [teach] 
 Bot him thoght better and mare [more] dere [dear] 
 For to leue in Maylros 
 For the grete name and gude loos [fame] 
 Of boisil that haly man 
 That passand monk was halden than." ^ 
 
 In an inventory of relics at Durham in 1383 mention is 
 made of the " Comb of St Boysil." » We find his name 
 surviving in St Boswells in Roxburghshire, where an 
 annual fair is still held on the i8th of July, on a piece of 
 
 1 Memorials of Old Edinburgh, p. 60. 
 - Metrical Life of St Cuthbert, p. 40. 
 " The Antiquary (Oct. 1896), p. 315. 
 
THE SAINTS. 35 
 
 ground known as St Boswell's Green. Hogg, the Ettrick 
 Shepherd, received an invitation from Sir Walter Scott 
 to accompany him to the coronation of George IV. Hogg 
 wrote decHning the offer, after a good deal of hesitation. 
 Sir Walter says : " He stood balancing the matter whether 
 to go to the coronation or the fair of St Boswells, and the 
 fair carried it." ^ 
 
 ' Scott's Familiar Letters, vol. ii. p. 121. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 RETREATS. 
 
 Seeking retirement — Desertum and Dysart — Ascetic life in Egypt — Traces 
 in Ireland and Scotland — Disert-na-nespoic — Deserts and monasteries — 
 St Fergnous — St Bee an — Disert-Chiamin — lona topography — Larger 
 liberty — Hermit of Cape Malea — Influence of the sea — Voyages of 
 Celtic missionaries — Desert in the sea — St Bait an — St Cormaci — St 
 Brandon — Culbrandon — Traces of Desertum in South and North 
 Britain — St Congan — St Serfs Cave — Caves and recluses — St 
 David's Cave at JVeem — Other examples — Pittennveem — Hermits — 
 Hermetiscroft — Hermitage Castle — St Anthony's Chapel and Hermitage 
 — Elian- Voiv. 
 
 Withdrawal to solitary places for purposes of devotion 
 was a characteristic of our early Scottish saints. They 
 sought a home in some inland glen, in some cave within 
 hearing of the sea, or on some wind-swept island where 
 they could meditate without distraction on higher things. 
 Such a retreat was known by the Latin name desertum. 
 In the Celtic vernacular this name was transformed into 
 Dysart, with varying spellings. Regarding the word, Dr 
 Joyce remarks : " It is generally used in an ecclesiastical 
 sense to denote a hermitage, such secluded spots as the 
 early Irish saints loved to select for their little dwellings ; 
 and it was afterwards applied to churches erected in those 
 places. Its most usual modern forms are Desert, Disert, 
 Dysart, and Dysert."^ 
 
 Who were the pioneers of the anchoritic life in the 
 early Church ? To answer this question we have to look 
 to Egypt, where, in the latter half of the third century, 
 Paul the Hermit, and Anthony, the friend of Athanasius, 
 
 ' Irish Place-Names, p. 113. 
 
RETREATS. 37 
 
 sought to teach by example the advantages of withdrawing 
 from the world. Paul made a cavern his home beneath 
 the shade of a palm-tree, which furnished him with food 
 and clothing. Anthony sold his possessions when twenty 
 years of age, and retired into the desert. At thirty-five he 
 crossed the Nile, and retreated into still more remote soli- 
 tudes. There he spent twenty years in a ruined castle, 
 where he was visited by multitudes of disciples, anxious, 
 like himself, to lead an ascetic life.^ "The struggles of 
 these athletes of penitence," to use Montalembert's phrase, 
 produced a marvellous effect on the dwellers in the Nile 
 valley, and within a short time a life of sohtude came to 
 be eagerly sought after. Rumours regarding its advantages 
 began to spread westwards, and before long a custom that 
 had taken root in Africa was transplanted to Europe. We 
 find unmistakable traces of it in Ireland at a comparatively 
 early date, and in Scotland somewhat later. Life in a 
 desert, in the technical sense of the term, was not 
 necessarily an utterly lonely life. The solitude was to be 
 in the heart of the hermit if not in his environment, though 
 it was usually there also. When St Bridget wished to pro- 
 cure a bishop for her monastery at Kildare she sent for a 
 holy man — Condlaed by name — who left his desert to fulfil 
 her behest. Several bishops in Ireland frequently had a 
 retreat in common, as the name Disert-na-nespoic — i.e., 
 the Desert of the Bishops — indicates, ^ngus the Culdee 
 refers to 141 places in Ireland, each of them tenanted by 
 seven bishops.^ 
 
 Deserts were often connected with monasteries, and af- 
 forded the more devotional of their inmates a quiet place 
 for meditation. At Derry, in Ireland, a desert was attached 
 to the monastery. At Kells there was a retreat for wander- 
 ing pilgrims known as Disert-Columcille, Kells having been 
 one of St Columba's foundations.^ As Bishop Reeves 
 remarks, "Those who desired to follow a more ascetic 
 hfe than that which the society afforded to its ordinary 
 members, withdrew to a solitary place in the neighbourhood 
 of the monastery, where they enjoyed undisturbed medita- 
 
 1 Montalembert's Monks of the West, pp. 303-306. 
 
 2 Todd's St Patrick, pp. 12, 32, 35. ^ Adamnan, Pref., p. cxxv. 
 
38 RETREATS. 
 
 tion without breaking the fraternal bond."^ The desert 
 was thus affiliated to the monastery. In Egypt the anchor- 
 itic life developed into the cenobitic ; and it is interesting 
 to note this tendency in the Celtic monasteries towards a 
 return to the original form. St Fergnous, who was in 
 Ireland when St Columba died, retired to Eilean-na-naoimh, 
 where he spent the rest of his life, partly under conventual 
 rule and partly as a solitary in a hermitage. St Becan, 
 who died about 677, left Ireland, his native land, for lona, 
 and there spent several years as a hermit, while Segenius, 
 his uncle, was abbot of the monastery.^ Cumine the Fair, 
 a later abbot and one of the biographers of Columba, was 
 the founder of a church in Ireland in the west of Leinster, 
 named after him Disert-Chiamin.* The topography of 
 lona bears witness to the existence of a desert there. Thus 
 we find, in the low ground at some distance to the north- 
 east of the cathedral, Cladhan-diseart — i.e., the Graveyard 
 of the Desert ; and to the south-east of the graveyard the 
 small bay known as Port-an-diseart.* There seems to have 
 been an official appointed to attend to this desert, for in 
 the year 1164 we hear of MacGilladuff being president of 
 the desert.^ In the ' Annals of Ulster ' he is called " Dis- 
 ertach." Another name for him was " Cennan Disirt " — 
 i.e., Superior of the Hermitage. Towards the north of 
 lona are the traces of a circular building called Cabhan 
 Culdich, signifying "the retreat of the Culdees."^ In 1795 
 it was described as " the foundation of a small circular 
 house upon a reclining plain. From the door of the house 
 a walk ascends to a small hillock, with the remains of a 
 wall upon each side of the walk, which grows wider to the 
 hillock. There are evident traces of the walls of the walk 
 taking a circuit round, and enclosing the hillock." ^ Dr 
 Reeves says : " The foundation is not quite circular, but 
 measures about 16 feet by 14."^ 
 
 The more daring spirits among the early saints were not 
 content with a place of retirement near a monastery. They 
 
 1 Adamnan, Intro., p. cxxiv. " Kal., p. 277. 
 
 » Ibid., p. 316. ■" Adamnan, p. 136. 
 
 » Hadden and Stubbs, vol. ii., Part I., p. 235. « O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 303. 
 
 ' O. S. A., vol. xiv. p. 200. 8 Adamnan, p. 139. 
 
RETREATS. 39 
 
 went farther afield ; but it is not to be inferred that they did 
 this for the sake of gaining a reputation for greater sanctity, 
 though, as a matter of fact, such was often the effect. We 
 have rather to look for an explanation in a desire for contact 
 with new scenes and in a craving for a larger liberty than 
 could be enjoyed under monastic rule. In our own days 
 one sees what a regard is sometimes had for those who 
 withdraw from the midst of men. The late Dean Church 
 mentions the case of the hermit of Cape Malea, who in 
 modern times was held in much reverence by the Greek 
 sailors voyaging past his cell.^ Even more in ancient 
 times must special sanctity have attached to those who, 
 for the sake of devotion, turned their steps into the lonely 
 fastnesses of nature. 
 
 The sea, with its changes and mystery, appealed to the 
 imagination of the Celt more than to that of the Norseman, 
 who regarded it rather from a practical point of view. 
 Many a hide-covered currach was launched on its waters, 
 freighted with men anxious to find what lay in the beyond. 
 In the early centuries of Christianity in Scotland the dis- 
 covery of what was known as "a desert in the sea" was an 
 object of ambition. Thus we find Adamnan, in his ' Vita 
 Sancti Columbs,' alluding to the voyage of a certain man 
 called Baitan, who with others went in search of " a desert 
 in the sea" (in oceano desertum). Before setting out he 
 asked St Columba for his blessing. The latter prophesied 
 that Baitan would not be buried in the desert in the ocean 
 whither he was bound, but in a place where a woman would 
 drive sheep over his grave, a forecast said to have been 
 verified. About the same time St Cormack, Abbot of 
 Durrow, sought a retreat in the ocean. So devoted was he 
 to the quest that he became known as " Cormac Leir" — 
 i.e., Cormac of the Sea. Thrice he sailed in search of a 
 desert, and thrice he failed to find one. The cause of his 
 failure is not quite evident. Probably he did not feel in- 
 clined to settle down, even after he found a suitable spot. 
 Adamnan gives, as the reason why he did not succeed in his 
 second attempt, the fact that he had taken with him as a 
 
 1 Church's Life and Letters, p. 76. 
 
40 RETREATS. 
 
 companion one under monastic rule without the sanction 
 of his superior; but we have probably to look elsewhere 
 for the real reason. There is no doubt that Cormack had a 
 considerable choice of retreats, for he found his way to 
 Orkney and must have sighted many of the Western Isles.^ 
 None of the saints devoted to a seafaring life was so famous 
 as St Brandan or Brendan, founder of the monastery of 
 Clonfert in Galway. He is said to have voyaged for seven 
 years in search of the land of promise of the saints. Dr 
 Skene observes : " The narrative of his seven years' voyage 
 became one of the most popular tales of the Middle Ages, 
 and numerous editions exist of it."^ What has been 
 picturesquely styled "the Christian Odyssey" by the Rev. 
 Dr J. K. Hewison is full of fable ; but there is no doubt that 
 its hero visited many an island in the Hebridean seas. The 
 saint died in 577. The sea-foam must have acted on him 
 as a tonic, for he had then reached the advanced age of 
 ninety -five. St Brandan may have had more than one 
 desert in the sea, but Culbrandon, an island in the Garve- 
 loch group, tells us that he had there found a retreat for a 
 shorter or longer time, the name signifying " the corner or 
 retreat of St Brandon," from Gaelic cut!, corner or recess. 
 Culbrandon, along with the neighbouring Eileann na 
 Naoimh, was granted in 1630 by Andrew, Bishop of Raphoe 
 and Prior of Oransay, to John Campbell, rector of Craig- 
 ness.^ To certain of these deserts in the ocean Dr James 
 Mackinnon's remark is applicable. "The heaps of loose 
 stones on such remote islands as North Rona in the North 
 Atlantic, far out of reach of human dwelling, which, when 
 examined, were found to be the remains of some hermit 
 cell, ' presenting the earliest type of Christian construction 
 remaining in Scotland,' still testify to the mistaken but 
 adamantine piety that braved the tempests of the open 
 ocean and courted the isolation of some wild inhospitable 
 rock."* 
 
 Let us turn now to the mainland of Britain to discover 
 what traces of the Latin descrtum are to be found in its 
 topography. In South Britain Chalmers enumerates the 
 
 1 Adamnan, pp. n, 252, 71. ^ Celt. Scot,, vol. ii. p. 76. 
 
 » O. P S., vol. ii. p. 279. ■» Culture in Early Scotland, p. 164. 
 
RETREATS. 41 
 
 following : " Dysart Church in Radnor, Dyserth Castle in 
 Flint, Dyserth in Montgomery, Dysart in Brecknock, and 
 Dysard in Cornwall." ^ There seems to have been at one 
 time no lack of retreats in Wales, if we may judge from a 
 passage in the life of St Cadoc in Rees's ' Cambro-British 
 Saints,'^ where we read that "Saint Cadoc, hearing that 
 there were many places which were solitary and suitable for 
 hermits, visited them, that he might see, and in them he 
 remained a short space of time, but left them after the 
 departure of two of his clergy." 
 
 North Britain has also its traces of the desertum. In 
 the ' Breviary of Aberdeen ' St Mund is described as 
 "Abbot of Kilmund and Dissert"; but the latter cannot 
 now be identified.^ There are others we can be sure about. 
 One may note that all these occur in the middle region 
 of Scotland — viz., in the counties of Perth, Forfar, 
 Argyll, and Fife. In the ' Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum 
 Scotorum ' * is a Latin charter of date 1611 mentioning 
 the lands of Disert near Pitlochry forming part of the 
 barony of Faschailyie, now Faskally. To this Heron, 
 writing at the end of the eighteenth century, thus refers : 
 " The fine situation of one gentleman's house on the north- 
 eastern bank of the Tummel struck me particularly. Its 
 name I learned to be Dysart, and that its proprietor was 
 a Mr Butter. This house stands close upon the bank 
 of the river, in a situation where the windings of the hills 
 leave a small circular plain, beautifully level and verdant. 
 Through this plain the river meanders in a fine waving 
 Hne. Mr B.'s house stands on the eastern division of 
 this little plain. It is surrounded on all hands with thick 
 wood. Indeed I could not help thinking that the pines 
 which concealed it from the highway were too thick, and 
 seemed to hide this sweet spot with a degree of invidious 
 jealousy from the gaze of the traveller." ^ Heron apparently 
 did not inquire into the origin of the name. In 1639 we 
 read of a Dysart lying in the barony of Forgund (Long- 
 forgan). Another Perthshire example is referred to in a 
 charter of 21st October 1685, in which John Halden 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. i. p. 53. ^ P. 361- ' ^al., p. 416. 
 
 * R. M. S., 1546-80, p. 589. 5 Journey, vol. i. p. 221. 
 
42 RETREATS, 
 
 of Gleneagles, heir -male of Kentigern Halden of Glen- 
 eagles, is retoured in various lands within the shire of 
 Perth, including a portion of the barony of Dysart, de- 
 scribed as " the half of the villa and lands of Winchelstoun, 
 Strathore, and Blair, with the half of the lands called 
 Souttarlands in Easter Straithore."^ In Forfarshire there 
 is Dysart, once a parish, but annexed first to Brechin 
 and then to Maryton. The latter annexation occurred 
 in 1649. The Barony of Dysart was composed of the 
 lands of Meikle Dysert and Little Dysert. These lands 
 were erected into a free barony in 1509-10 by James IV. 
 in favour of John Melville and his heirs.^ Jervise says: 
 "Though the very site of the old place of worship at 
 Dysart is now unknown, the church of Dyserth is mentioned 
 in an early charter of Malcolm the Maiden. Along with 
 its teinds and the lands of Little Dysart, the kirk belonged 
 to the Priory of Rostinoth. Down to about the last half 
 of the seventeenth century, when Over and Nether Dysart 
 were 'annexed to the kirk of Mariton,' the inhabitants 
 of Dysart, although about eight miles distant, were bound 
 to communicate at 'the kirk of Brechin,' 'quhilk (it is 
 added) was thair paroche kirk.' This arrangement had 
 probably arisen from the fact that the lands of Dysart 
 were held under the superiority of, and belonged to, the 
 Cathedral of Brechin. On the abolition of Papacy, the 
 teinds of Over and Nether Dysart were given by the king 
 to assist in educating poor deserving youths who chose 
 the Church as a profession." ^ 
 
 Nothing is known regarding the hermits who found a 
 retreat in the places just mentioned, but in the case of 
 Dalmally, anciently called " Dysart or Clachandysert," 
 it is otherwise ; for we have reason to believe that St Congan, 
 brother of St Kentigern and uncle of St Fillan, settled there, 
 probably for a considerable time. The district round the 
 lower waters of Loch Awe, forming the united parishes of 
 Glenorchy and Inishail where Dalmally is situated, had 
 him as its patron saint. A spring near the village was 
 dedicated to him, and long enjoyed a reputation for healing. 
 
 ' Retour (940), Perth. » R. M. S., 1424-1513, p. 732. 
 
 " Epitaphs and Inscriptions, vol. i. p. 237. 
 
RETREATS. 43 
 
 A writer in 'The Highland Monthly '^ mentions the follow- 
 ing fact : " During the latter part of the last [i.e., the 
 eighteenth] century an old man lived in a small cottage 
 close to the spring, subsisting chiefly on the small gratuities 
 given him by charitable passers-by to whom he offered a 
 drink of the water. He lived alone, and at a very advanced 
 age was found dead in his hut, which he had decorated 
 with fragments of coffins procured from the neighbouring 
 churchyard." This old man had his desertum in modern 
 times, as St Congan had in ancient times. It is interesting 
 to note that Dalmally is still called by the Highlanders 
 " Clachan-an-diseart." One of the annual fairs of the parish 
 was associated with St Congan. 
 
 Perhaps the best known survival of desertum is to be 
 found in the name of the parish and burgh of Dysart on the 
 south coast of Fife. The desertum there was the retreat of 
 St Serf, a cave still pointed out in Dysart House grounds, 
 where, according to tradition, the saint had a discussion 
 with the devil on certain points of theology. It is in 
 reference to this discussion that Andrew of Wyntoun thus 
 writes : — 
 
 " Quhill Saynt Serffe in till a stede 
 
 Lay efftyre Maytynis in hys bede, 
 
 The Devill come, in full intent, 
 
 For till fand hym wyth argument. 
 
 And sayd, ' Saynt Serff, be thi werk 
 
 I ken thou art a connand clerk.' 
 
 Saynt Serff sayd, ' Gyve I swa be, 
 
 Foule wreche, quhat is that for the ? ' " 
 
 The devil failed to have the last word in the discussion. 
 
 " Saynct Serff sayd, ' Thow wrech ga 
 Fra this stede, and noy na ma 
 In to this stede, I byd th^.' 
 Suddanly theyne passyd he ; 
 Fra that stede he held hym away. 
 And nevyr wes sene thare till this day." * 
 
 A little below the cave is the ancient church of St Serf, 
 consecrated in 1245. Its ruins consist of the south-west 
 tower, west gable, south-west porch, part of the south aisle, 
 
 1 Nov. 1890, p. 363. ^ Orygrynale Cronykil of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 41- 
 
44 RETREATS. 
 
 and several scattered piers.^ In 1250 Dysart appeared as 
 "Dishard," and as "Deserta" in George Buchanan, 
 circa 1530. ^ 
 
 The connection of St Serf with the cave at Dysart is 
 but one out of many examples of the use of caves by early 
 recluses. Many of these caves still bear the names of their 
 ancient occupants. Most of them are to be found along 
 our coasts, usually within sight of the sea ; but some are quite 
 inland. At Weem in Perthshire is (or rather was, for the 
 greater part of it has fallen down) a cave associated with 
 St David Menzies, a local laird who became a recluse. The 
 parish indeed derived its name from this cave, a cave in 
 Gaelic being uaimh, in Middle Irish uaim.^ St David is 
 said to have had a chapel on a neighbouring shelf of rock, 
 called in consequence Craig-an-t'shapail, or the Chapel Rock. 
 At the cave is a spring, till lately, and probably even yet, fre- 
 quented as a wishing-well. St David's father was Sir Robert 
 Menzies, slain at the battle of Harlaw in 1411. He himself 
 was born in 1377, and is said to have been one of the 
 hostages for the release of James I. He entered the Church, 
 and was for several years Master of St Leonard's Hospital at 
 Lanark. He was afterwards a monk in Melrose Abbey, and 
 died in 1449.* Cill Daidh is an old burying-ground in Weem 
 parish. The fair known as Feil Daidh was held in the 
 same parish till transferred to Kenmore.^ These are con- 
 nected by Mr D. P. Menzies with St David Menzies, but 
 they probably commemorate St David of Wales.® It is 
 significant that Feil Daidh was held in March, the 
 Welsh saint's festival falling on the first of that month. 
 
 There is a cave named after St Fergus in Glamis parish, 
 Forfarshire, where that saint ended a wandering life, 
 probably about the middle of the eighth century.' The 
 
 ■ J. R. Walker's Pre-Reformation Churches in Fifeshire. 
 
 '^ Scottish Places-Names, p. ii6. 
 
 ■' Macbain's Gaelic Dictionary, s.v. "Uaimh." 
 
 * D. P. Menzies, Red and White Book of Menzies, pp. 100-114. 
 
 » N. S. A., Perth, p. 709. 
 
 " "About a mile from Finlarig, close to Loch Tay, is another ancient 
 burying-ground, Clath-Math-Davee, believed to recall St David of Wales." 
 — Campbell's ' Book of Garth and Fortingall,' p. 69. 
 
 ' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 232. 
 
RETREATS. 45 
 
 church of Glamis was dedicated to St Fergus, and, according 
 to Jervise, is said to have been cruciform in shape. The 
 only part remaining is the south transept, which is in the 
 Second Pointed style of architecture.^ A spring "in a 
 romantic spot on the west side of the burn of Glamis, to 
 the north-east of the church," still bears the saint's name. 
 Nearly a century after St Fergus, St Gervadius flourished 
 in the province of Moray. Under the form of Gerardine 
 his name was connected with a cave in Drainie parish, 
 thus described in the N. S. A.:^ " Gerardin's cave, in Elgin 
 charters denominated Holyman Head, probably the abode 
 of a hermit, was about five feet square. It was ornamented 
 with a Gothic door and window, and commanded a long 
 but solitary prospect of the eastern coast. The Gothic 
 window and door were demolished about sixty years ago 
 by a drunken sailor, and the whole cave has since been 
 scooped out by quarriers." Gervadius extended his influence 
 to the Buchan district, for he had an oratory and a stone 
 bed at Kenedor, now King Edward.^ Margaret, queen and 
 saint, in connection with her frequent devotions, found 
 retirement at Dunfermhne in a cave still bearing her name. 
 "This cave," observes Chalmers in his 'History of 
 Dunfermline,'* "is situated at a short distance north from 
 the Tower Hill, and from the mound crossing the ravine 
 on which part of the town stands. It consists of an open 
 apartment in the solid rock, 6 feet 9 inches in height, 8 feet 
 6 inches in width, and 11 feet 9 inches in depth — i.e., from 
 the mouth to the back or longest side, while on the shortest 
 side it is only 8 feet 3 inches." Tradition says that about 
 the year 1700 a stone table or bench was visible, having on it 
 something like a crucifix ; but when the rubbish was removed 
 from the cave in 1877 two stone benches without sculpturing 
 of any kind were brought to light.^ 
 
 Of a different character is the cave-chapel at Cove on 
 Loch Caolisport in South Knapdale, said by tradition to 
 have been St Columba's first church in Scotland before he 
 settled in lona. In the interior is an altar cut in the rock, 
 
 1 Antiquities of Glamis, p. 5. 
 
 2 Elgin, p. 149- ' Kal., p. 354- ' P- ^S- 
 
 = Henderson's Annals of Dunfermline, p. 19, and Appendix, p. 715. 
 
46 RETREATS. 
 
 together with a font ; while above the altar is a cross " cut 
 on the solid rock by no unmasterly hand."^ On the coast 
 of Ardnamurchan is another cave associated with St 
 Columba. Tradition says that the saint found a company 
 of freebooters within its recesses. He preached to them 
 and persuaded them to be baptised, the water being supplied 
 from a natural basin within the cave, which was filled by 
 a drip from the roof. In later times the cave was resorted 
 to by health-seekers who left an offering beside the basin.^ 
 
 Another Argyllshire retreat is St Kieran's Cave, on the 
 east coast of Kintyre, some three or four miles from 
 Campbeltown. After alluding to Kilchiaran on the south 
 side of Campbeltown Loch, Muir observes : " Close by the 
 shore, two or three miles farther away, and only reachable 
 at ebb, is a more steadfast memorial of Kintyre's primitive 
 apostle — to wit, a deep cave in the face of a steep hill, 
 called Ciaran's Cove, in which, according to local teUing, 
 the saint housed himself for a time after his arrival firom 
 Innisfail. The missionary's first look of his dwelling must 
 have been not very comforting, though it is hard to say 
 whether one in any way much more refined could have been 
 found along the whole length of the peninsula in the sixth 
 century. At its mouth the cave is of considerable width, 
 but towards its upper extremity straitens to a mere crevice 
 or rent."^ Pennant, who visited the spot in 1772, says 
 of the cave : It is "in form of a cross, with three fine 
 Gothic porticoes for entrances ; . . . had formerly a wall 
 at the entrance, a second about the middle, and a third far 
 up, forming different apartments. On the floor is the capital 
 of a cross and a round basin cut out of the rock, full of fine 
 water, the beverage of the saint in old times, and of sailors 
 in the present, who often land to dress their victuals beneath 
 this shelter."^ The saint in question was an Irishman, a 
 pupil of St Finnan of Clonard, and the founder of the Abbey 
 of Clonmacnoise. He died in the year 548 at the age of 
 thirty-three. His austerities were such that, according to 
 ' The Book of Lismore,' ^ " he never ate bread until a third 
 
 ' N. S. A., Argyll, p. 263. 
 
 '' Folk-Lore and Legends, Scotland, p. 84. 
 
 ^ Eccles. Notes, p. 265. * Tour, p. 195. » p. 279. 
 
RETREATS. 47 
 
 of it was sand. He never slept until his side touched the 
 bare mould. Under his head there was usually nought save 
 a stone for a pillow." Some clay from his grave is said to 
 have been thrown by St Columba into the whirlpool of 
 Corryvreckan to allay the violence of the sea, the result 
 being entirely satisfactory. Kieran's name appears under 
 various forms — e.g., Queranus, Kyranus, Ciaran, Querdon, 
 and Jergon. In Cornwall he is known as St Piran.^ 
 
 Guarding Lamlash Bay, where Haco's shattered ships 
 sought refuge after the battle of Largs in 1263, lies Holy 
 Island, known to the Norsemen as Melansay. In the cliff 
 on the west coast of the island is St Molios' Cave, some 
 twenty-five or thirty feet above the present level of the 
 beach. Here the saint, who was of Irish origin, is believed 
 to have led the life of a hermit prior to visiting Rome about 
 the year 630. In the cave is a shelf of rock known as his 
 " Bed " ; while below, on the shore, " a large block of sand- 
 stone, cut perfectly flat on the top, and surrounded with a 
 series of artificial recesses or seats, bears the name of the 
 Saint's Chair." ^ The cave is of special interest to arch- 
 aeologists on account of its Runic inscriptions, alluded to 
 by Sir Daniel Wilson in his ' Prehistoric Annals of Scot- 
 land.' An Arran tradition points to the graveyard of 
 Shiskin as the place of sepulture of St Molios. Near its 
 centre lay till lately a stone with the sculptured image of 
 an ecclesiastic having a chalice in his hand and a pastoral 
 staff by his side, the figure being locally believed to repre- 
 sent St Molios.^ Professor Mackinnon mentions that Holy 
 Island "was of old Eilean Molaisi, a name preserved in a 
 very disguised form in Lamlash. Fordun gives Almeslache, 
 which suggests the intermediate steps : Eilean Molaisi, 
 Elmoldisi, Lemolash, Lamlash, now transferred from the 
 island to the favourite watering village ashore."* 
 
 St Medan's Cave in Wigtownshire is situated in Kirk- 
 maiden parish on the western shore of Luce Bay, half-way 
 between Portankill and Tarbet. A chapel, now greatly 
 ruinous, was built on to the cave. Sir Herbert E. Maxwell 
 
 ^ Kal., p. 435. ^ Wilson's Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 278. 
 
 ' M 'Arthur's Antiquities of Arran, p. 188. 
 * Scotsman, Article No. ix. 
 
48 RETREATS. 
 
 regards this chapel "as by very much the earliest piece 
 of ecclesiastical architecture remaining in Galloway," and 
 thinks that "the origin of the sacred regard for St Medan's 
 cave must be taken as coeval with that of St Ninian, 
 namely, from the early years of the fifth century." ^ Dr 
 Skene identifies Medan with St Monenna, otherwise Edana, 
 said to have founded churches at Edinburgh, Stirling, and 
 Longforgan, as well as in Galloway.^ There is, however, 
 some uncertainty as to her date. One version of her story 
 places her death in 519. According to the ' Aberdeen 
 Breviary,' she left her home in Ireland to escape from the 
 attentions of a certain noble knight. Accompanied by two 
 handmaidens, she crossed to the Rhinns of Galloway, but 
 the knight followed her. When she saw him she sought 
 refuge along with her maidens on a rock in the sea. The 
 rock became a boat, and miraculously conveyed her over 
 the water to Fames, now part of Glasserton parish. The 
 knight once more appeared. This time St Medan sought 
 refuge amid the branches of a tree, and from their shelter 
 asked her lover what it was that made him follow her so 
 persistently. " Your face and eyes," replied the knight. 
 Thereupon the saint plucked out her eyes, and threw them 
 down to her lover, who was so filled with grief and penitence 
 that he at once departed.^ The parish church of Burton- 
 on-Trent in Staffordshire was under the patronage of St 
 Mary and St Modwena. Camden says the Trent almost 
 surrounds " Burton, a town famous for an antient mon- 
 astery founded by Ulfric Spot, earl of Mercia, and once 
 remarkable for the retreat of Modwena, or Mowenna, an 
 Irishwoman. In this monastery Modwena, whose sanctity 
 was renowned in these parts, was buried, with these lines 
 on her tomb by way of epitaph." Camden gives the lines, 
 which are in Latin ; but the following translation is added : — 
 
 " Ireland gave Modwen birth, England a grave, 
 As Scotland death, and God her soul shall save, 
 
 1 P. S. A. Scot., vol. XX. p. 89. 2 Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 37. 
 
 ' Vide "Notice of the Excavation of St Medan's Cave and Chapel," by 
 Dr R. Trotter, with Notes by Sir H. E. Maxwell, Bart., in ' P. S. A. Scot.,' 
 vol. XX. pp. 76-90 ; and Rev. Adam Philip's ' Parish of Long-forgan,' pp. 
 69-72. 
 
RETREATS. 49 
 
 The first land life, the second death did give, 
 The third in earth her earthly part receive ; 
 Lanfortin takes whom Connel's country owns, 
 And happy Burton holds the virgin's bones." ^ 
 
 An ancient ecclesiastical site at Burton is still known as 
 St Modwena's garden. 
 
 Another noted Galloway retreat is the cave in Glasserton 
 parish connected from of old with the name of St Ninian. 
 Physgill Glen is one of the most attractive spots in the 
 neighbourhood of Whithorn. In late spring it is bright 
 with gorse, and tuneful with birds. One can picture the 
 figure of the saint going and coming between his Candida 
 Casa at Whithorn and his cave on the shore about a furlong 
 from the foot of the glen. The cave is in the face of the 
 cliff, with a southern exposure. It is about 27 feet long, 
 6 broad, and 15 or so high. At present it is some 25 feet 
 above high-water mark, but in a bygone geological age the 
 sea must have dashed into it. In 1884 the cave was ex- 
 amined with much care under the supervision of Sir Herbert 
 E. Maxwell and the late Dr Cochran-Patrick. A large 
 quantity of rubbish was removed, and several stones with 
 incised crosses were brought to light, together with a hol- 
 low font-like stone having a carefully constructed drain to 
 carry off the surplus water. A pavement, too, was dis- 
 covered strewn with wood, ashes, bones, and shells, while 
 a mutilated inscription with its " Sanct Ni " told of a 
 name held in reverence from the Solway Firth to the Isles 
 of Shetland.2 
 
 St Baldred, the apostle of East Lothian, flourished in 
 the latter half of the sixth century and the beginning of 
 the seventh. He was so much venerated that after his 
 death the churches of Aldham, Prestonkirk, and Tyning- 
 hame sought each to possess his relics. According to 
 Bellenden and Major, his body was miraculously triplicated 
 to satisfy the different claimants. A cleft in the rock at 
 Whitberry Point, a little way north of the mouth of the 
 Tyne, is styled St Baldred's Cradle. At its entrance 
 towards the sea it is about a couple of yards wide, while 
 
 1 Britannia, vol. ii. p. 497. ' P- S. A. Scot., vol. xix. pp. 82-96. 
 
 D 
 
50 RETREATS. 
 
 on either side the rock rises to a height of thirteen or 
 fourteen feet. In stormy weather, when the tide is high, 
 the sea bursts in with terrific force. A local tradition, 
 referred to by Chalmers, says that the "Cradle" was 
 rocked by the winds and the waves.^ There is nothing 
 about the cleft to show that it was once the retreat of an 
 anchorite ; but the name is interesting, and is doubtless 
 very old.^ 
 
 Near the " Pilgrim's Haven " in the Isle of May, and 
 just below the garden-wall of the priory, is a small damp 
 cave, known as the " Lady's Bed." As Mr Muir points 
 out, it is traditionally associated with St Thenew, 
 Kentigern's mother, who, according to the legend, "after 
 being cast into the sea at Aberlady, was miraculously 
 floated to the May, and thence in the same manner to 
 Culross, where she was stranded and gave birth to the 
 saint." ^ On the same island are still to be seen the ruins 
 of the thirteenth century chapel, dedicated to St Adrian, 
 a shrine popular in the Middle Ages as a place of pilgrimage. 
 Adrian is said, in the ' Aberdeen Breviary,' to have been 
 born in the province of Pannonia in Hungary, and to have 
 come to the east of Scotland along with more than six 
 thousand companions, including St Monan, who had a 
 cave bearing his name at Inverry, now St Monans. They 
 settled on the Isle of May, having expelled the demons 
 and wild beasts infesting it, but were there martyred by 
 the Danes. 875 is commonly assigned as the date of their 
 martyrdom. Dr Skene has critically examined the story. 
 St Adrian, he thinks, was an Irishman, not a Hungarian. 
 Of Adrian and his followers he says : " They came just 
 at the time when the so-called destruction of the Picts 
 by Kenneth MacAlpin took place ; and they themselves 
 perished by the Danes in the reign of his son Constantin. 
 Of so remarkable an event, however, as the invasion of 
 Fife by a body of six thousand and six Hungarians, history 
 knows nothing."* St Adrian was associated with a cave 
 on the coast of Fife, opposite the Isle of May. Wyntoun 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 542, note. ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxviii. pp. 78-83. 
 
 ' Eccles. Notes, p. 294. * Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 313. 
 
RETREATS. S I 
 
 says, after referring to the arrival of this saint and his 
 company : — 
 
 " Than Adriane wyth hys cumpany 
 Togydder come tyl Caplawchy. 
 Thare sum in to the He off May 
 Chesyd to byde to thare enday. 
 And sum off thame chesyd be northe 
 In steddis sere the Wattyr off Forth." ' 
 
 Dr Joseph Anderson observes : " Caplachie is now CaipHe, 
 in the parish of Kilrenny ; and one of the caves of Caiplie, 
 which has sculptures on its walls, is still known as the 
 Chapel Cove. The cave is on Barnsmuir farm."^ A full 
 description of the crosses on its walls is given by Dr 
 Stuart, in his ' Sculptured Stones of Scotland.' * 
 
 At Pittenween, underneath the ruined Priory, is a cave 
 traditionally associated with St Adrian and St Fillan, but 
 specially with the latter. The name Pittenweem, written 
 Pit-ne-weme in a charter of King David I., is significant, 
 for it means " the place of the cave," and shows that the 
 cave in question was in ancient times regarded as a specially 
 noteworthy feature in the district. A lane in the burgh 
 near the priory is known as the Cove Wynd. The following 
 account of the cave occurs in " Notes on the Structural 
 Remains of the Priory of Pittenweem," by Mr W. F. Lyon, 
 Architect : * " The cave, situated about sixty feet from the 
 shore, the floor level being about sixteen feet above high 
 tides, is hollowed out of a soft sandstone rock, which rises 
 to a height of forty feet, and differs, at least in its original 
 position, in no way from the many sea-washed caverns 
 which are found all along this coast. Advantage has been 
 taken of the soft nature of the rock to artificially enlarge 
 the chambers at different periods. 
 
 " The entrance is closed up by a well-built stone wall, with 
 a doorway of dressed stones and a window over it, all 
 apparently of late work. Much of the sides and roof close 
 to this wall have fallen in. 
 
 1 Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 85. 
 
 2 Scotland in Early Christian Times, Second Series, p. 186. 
 
 ' Vol. ii., Pref., pp. Ixxxviii-xc. * P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxvii. p. 79. 
 
52 RETREATS, 
 
 " The inside of the cave, at a distance of thirty-five feet 
 from the entrance, is divided into an inner and outer 
 chamber by another stone-built wall with a doorway. The 
 outer chamber has been much increased in height and 
 width by artificial means, and is spacious and lofty. The 
 inner apartment bifurcates into two portions, the one right 
 in front being evidently the original continuation of the 
 outer cave, which runs on and dies naturally into the 
 ground at about sixty-three feet from the intercepting wall, 
 making the whole original cave about one hundred feet in 
 length." Thirty feet above the cave, and communicating 
 with it by a stair cut in the solid rock, is a vaulted chamber 
 fifteen feet square, styled the Oratory of St Fillan. Its 
 roof is three or four feet below the level of the garden 
 above. The building, however, as Mr Lyon points out, 
 is manifestly many centuries later in date than the time 
 of the saint. 
 
 Visitors to St Andrews can hardly fail to be impressed by 
 the Tower of St Regains or Rule near the Cathedral, where 
 beside the sea it has continued through the blasts of cent- 
 uries to lift its lofty head. A less striking object associated 
 with the name of the same saint is St Rule's Cave, in the 
 face of the cliff underneath the Martyrs' Knowe. This cave, 
 
 "Where good Saint Rule his holy lay, 
 
 From midnight to the dawn of day, 
 
 Sung to the billows' sound," 
 
 was originally double, the outer apartment being circular 
 with a diameter of about ten feet. On the eastern side an 
 altar was cut in the solid rock, and opposite was the door 
 leading into the inner apartment, — the " den," as Sir Walter 
 Scott styles it in a note to the lines just quoted, " where the 
 miserable ascetic, who inhabited this dwelling, probably 
 slept." Dr D. Hay Fleming remarks : " St Rule's Cave 
 can still be reached from below by a narrow ledge; but 
 owing to the wasting away of the soft sandstone rock, it is 
 now so openly exposed to view that it can be seen very well 
 from the kitchen tower of the Castle." ^ At Kinkell, to the 
 south of St Andrews, is a small cave with crosses on its 
 ' Guide to St Andrews. 
 
RETREATS. S3 
 
 walls; but the retreat is associated with the name of no 
 particular saint. 
 
 Regarding another rock-shelter in Fife, Dr John Stuart 
 remarks : " At Fifeness, a promontory which has been forti- 
 fied by a strong wall called the Danes' Dyke carried across 
 its neck, is a cave formed in a rock on the north side of 
 the point. It is called Constantine's Cave, from a legend 
 that the Scottish king of this name, after a defeat by the 
 Danes, was carried by his captors to the cave and there put 
 to death about the year 88i. It is of small dimensions and 
 irregular shape, being about fifteen feet in depth and twelve 
 in width. There are small crosses cut on the rock in all 
 directions; some are on the wall on the right side of the 
 entrance, both on the lower ledge of rock and on that above. 
 On the last, about eight feet from the ground, are still to 
 be seen six crosses cut in a broad shallow line, and with 
 rough marks like those of the pickaxe : other crosses remain 
 on a shelving slab on the south-west end. On a ledge in 
 the roof of that end are six crosses, arranged in lines, four 
 and two. On a lower ledge in that corner are six or seven 
 crosses in a row. The rock is much worn and honey- 
 combed, especially on the south side, but here also vestiges 
 remain of small crosses all along the ledge overhead. The 
 mouth of the cave was at one time closed by a wall, which 
 has been entirely removed, and it is now open to the wasting 
 effects of the east winds, which, with clouds of spray on 
 their wings, beat with unbroken fury into this rude shelter 
 of early devotion." ^ This Constantine was King of Scotland, 
 third of the name, during whose reign a solemn assembly 
 was held on the Mote Hill of Scone, for regulating the affairs 
 of the Church. Instead of being killed by the Danes in 88i, 
 as the legend states, he laid down his crown in his old age, 
 and entered the monastery at St Andrews, where he died 
 about the year 945.^ 
 
 When discussing the symbolism of the early Scottish 
 monuments, Dr Anderson observes : " It has to be remem- 
 bered that there was a species of cave occupation which 
 was essentially Christian in its origin and character, and 
 
 1 Sculptured Stones of Scotland, vol. ii., Pref., p. Ixxxviii. 
 
 2 Celt. Scot., vol. i. pp. 339-360. and Kal., p. 314. 
 
54 RETREATS. 
 
 the series of caves in which the symbols occur are quite 
 evidently of this comparatively recent ecclesiastical oc- 
 cupancy. It was a well-known custom of the Celtic saints 
 to retire to such solitary retreats, which thus, from the 
 sanctity of their traditional associations, became in later 
 times places of pilgrimage, and in some cases, when the 
 concourse of pilgrims on the saints' days was large, chapels 
 were improvised for their devotions, or the cave itself was 
 converted into a chapel." After mentioning certain caves 
 traditionally inhabited by early saints, such as St Ninian's, 
 St Medan's, &c., Dr Anderson continues : " They still bear 
 the reputation of sanctity traditionally ascribed to their 
 saintly occupants, and in many cases the sculpturings of a 
 multitude of crosses and symbols on their walls bear witness 
 to their continuous use for devotional purposes from a very 
 early period. The recondite symbols found associated with 
 crosses and other Christian symbols on the walls of these 
 caves are the same as those on the monuments, and if there 
 might be reason to refrain from assigning to them a def- 
 initely Christian character and intention on the monuments, 
 there can be no such reason when we find them on these 
 caves, which practically were churches." ^ 
 
 There was a hermit in Kilbucho parish, Peeblesshire, 
 towards the end of the twelfth or beginning of the thirteenth 
 century. Professor Cosmo Innes remarks : " Cospatrick, 
 the hermit of Kylbeuhoc, is a witness, along with Gilbert 
 the parson of Kilbeuhoc, to the perambulation of the marches 
 of Stobo about the year 1200." ^ In the sixteenth century 
 a hermit occupied a cell close to the Chapel of Loretto 
 at Musselburgh. He is referred to in a rhyme by Alexander, 
 Earl of Glencairn, intituled, " An Epistle directed from the 
 Holy Hermite of Larites to his Brethren the gray-Friers." 
 Knox, in his ' History of the Reformation,' quotes the 
 rhyme, which thus begins : — 
 
 " I, Thomas, Hermite in Larite, 
 Saint Francis brother heartily greete." 
 
 A few places derived their names from their connection 
 
 ^ The Early Christian Monuments of Scotland, Part I., p. iii. 
 ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 178. 
 
RETREATS. 55 
 
 with some hermit or other whose own name may not now 
 be remembered. Thus we find in 1665 a reference to a 
 Hermit's Croft in the district of Menteith. We read that 
 in that year James Edmondstone, heir of his father, John 
 Edmondstone of Hermetis-Croft, was retoured in the lands 
 called Hermitscroft and other adjacent lands belonging to 
 the chapel of St Fillan near the castle of Doune.^ In Men- 
 muir parish, Forfarshire, there was a hermitage belonging 
 to St Mary's Chapel of the forest of Kilgary. Hugh 
 Cumynth was the name of the hermit who dwelt there in 
 the year 1454.^ We find a hermitage in the valley of the 
 Tay alluded to as a boundary in a charter belonging to the 
 early part of the thirteenth century, which informs us that 
 David of Hay granted to the monks of Cupar one net upon 
 the main water of Tay to fish with the same at their 
 pleasure anjrwhere " between Lornyn and the Hermitage 
 which Gillemichell, sometime Hermit, held ; with three 
 acres of land lying next to the said Hermitage." ^ As we 
 learn firom Jervise's ' Memorials of Angus and The Mearns,' * 
 Lornie near Errol, here called Lornyn, was once a separate 
 farm, but now forms part of the farm of Hill. Hermitage is 
 no longer to be found as a name in the district. 
 
 Who does not know of Hermitage Castle in Castletown 
 parish, Roxburghshire, where, in 1342, Sir Alexander Ram- 
 say of Dalhousie was starved to death by Sir William 
 Douglas, "the Knight of Liddesdale"; and whither, in 
 1566, Queen Mary rode from Jedburgh to spend a couple 
 of hours with the Earl of Bothwell, who lay wounded within 
 its walls. The castle stands on Hermitage Water, about 
 four miles above its junction with the Liddel. The stream 
 intersects the north-west portion of the parish and has a 
 course of ten miles before it falls into the Liddel. Sir 
 William Eraser says: "Hermitage Castle stands in a 
 position of great natural strength on the banks of the 
 Hermitage Water, and it was further secured by a deep 
 fosse which enclosed it on the east, west, and north, and 
 also by extensive earthworks. Surrounded by wild morasses 
 
 1 Retours, Perth, No. 734, Jan. 27, 1665. 
 
 2 Eraser's History of the Camegies, vol. i., Pref., p. xvii. 
 
 3 Reg. of Cupar Abbey, vol. ii. p. 289. * Vol. ii. p. 196. 
 
56 RETREATS. 
 
 and mountains, the grim towers, with their few and narrow 
 windows, and their walls pierced with loopholes, add addi- 
 tional gloom to the desolate and cheerless region in which 
 they stand. The interior of the castle is now a complete 
 ruin." ' The castle was probably built in or about 1244 by 
 Rannulph de Soulis, in whose family it remained till 1320. 
 William of Douglas was captured by the English at the 
 Battle of Durham in 1346. Cosmo Innes says : " In 1352 
 the Knight of Liddesdale, on his release from captivity and 
 his engagement to serve the King of England against all 
 his enemies except the Scots, had a grant from Edward III. 
 of the ' border territory which he had formerly possessed, 
 called the Ermytage and Lidesdale,' which Ralph de Nevyll 
 was ordered to deliver to him."^ Close to the castle is the 
 ruined chapel of Hermitage, standing in the midst of its 
 graveyard. The old font is built into the graveyard walk* 
 In 1594 the Lordship of Liddesdale came into the possession 
 of Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch, whose ancestor David, 
 about one hundred and twenty-five years earlier, had obtained 
 a gift of the governorship of Hermitage Castle. Since then 
 the castle has been the property of the Buccleuch family.* 
 Who the hermit was that gave name to river and castle we 
 do not know, but the surroundings of his cell were without 
 doubt eminently bleak. 
 
 In mediaeval times the abodes of anchorites were much 
 resorted to by pilgrims anxious to obtain benefits from their 
 visits to such lonely spots. In a petition made by Bernard 
 de Broquasio, knight of Henry, Duke of Lancaster, in 1355 
 to Pope Innocent VI., then at Avignon, we read : " Whereas, 
 William the hermit, chaplain of St Leonard, Loffold, in 
 Windsor forest, lives a solitary life, and serves God alone, 
 and whereas a multitude of people flock to the chapel, the 
 Pope is prayed to grant an indulgence to those who visit the 
 said chapel yearly at Whitsuntide and the Assumption and 
 give alms to the fabric." ^ The petition was granted for one 
 year and forty days. 
 
 ' Scotts of Buccleuch, vol. i., Pref., p. Iviii. = O. P. S., vol. i. p. 357. 
 
 ' N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 443. •< Gaz., s.v. " Hermitage Castle." 
 
 » Calendars of Papal Registers relating to Great Britain and Ireland 
 (Petitions), vol. i, p. 270. 
 
RETREATS. 57 
 
 St Anthony of Egypt, already referred to in this chapter, 
 had his name connected with a chapel and an adjoining 
 hermitage on Arthur's Seat at Edinburgh, where their 
 ruins are still to be seen close to a spring dedicated to 
 the same saint. Grose says : " This was a chapel to an 
 adjacent hermitage ; it stands on an elevated station in the 
 Park of Holyrood House, on the north side of Arthur's 
 seat ; and commands a view over the town of Leith, Frith 
 of Forth, and the county of Fife. This situation was un- 
 doubtedly chosen with an intention of attracting the notice 
 of seamen coming up that Frith, who, in cases of danger, 
 might be induced to make vows to its tutelar saint." ^ 
 Grose thus describes the hermit's cell, supplying certain 
 details from his imagination : "It was partly of masonry 
 worked upon the natural rock. At the east end there are 
 still two niches remaining ; in one of which formerly stood 
 a skull, a book, an hour-glass, and a lamp, which, with a 
 mat for a bed, made the general furniture of a hermitage." ^ 
 Writing fifty years later. Sir Daniel Wilson observes : " All 
 that now remains of the cell is a small recess, with a stone 
 ledge constructed partly in the natural rock, which appears 
 to have been the cupboard for storing the simple refresh- 
 ments of the hermit of St Anthony."^ Stotherd observes: 
 "The chapel and hermitage belonged to the preceptory 
 of S. Antony in Leith, which was founded in 1435 by 
 Robert Logan of Restalrig. It was possessed by canons 
 of S. Augustin's Rule, whose church, cemetery, and gardens 
 stood near the Kirkgate at the south-west end of S. 
 Antony's Wynd."* This view connecting St Anthony's 
 Chapel and Hermitage with St Anthony's Preceptory at 
 Leith has long been popular. Mr F. R. Coles, however, 
 points out that it rests on no documentary evidence. He 
 thinks that the Chapel and Hermitage were probably de- 
 pendent, not on the Leith Preceptory, but on the neighbour- 
 ing Abbey of Holyrood.^ A curious trace of St Anthony's 
 influence on local topography is thus referred to by Sir 
 
 1 The Antiquities of Scotland, vol. i. p. 40. " Ibid., p. 41. 
 
 2 Memorials of Edinburgh, p. 413. 
 
 ■• Lectures on Relig-ious Antiquities of Edinburgh, Second Series, p. 208. 
 ^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. XXX. pp. 225-247. 
 
S8 RETREATS, 
 
 Daniel Wilson. "A piece of ground on the south slope 
 of Arthur's Seat, known in last [i.e., the eighteenth] century 
 by the odd name of Hermits and Termits, perpetuated, ac- 
 cording to Lord Hailes, a manifest corruption of Eremita 
 SanctcB Eremi, or, the Monks of St Anthony of Egypt." ^ 
 On the beautifully wooded island of Elian-Vow in Loch 
 Lomond, two and a half miles north-west of Inversnaid, is 
 a ruined fortalice belonging to the Macfarlanes. Early in 
 last century an ascetic of the Macfarlane clan took up his 
 abode in a vault within the ruin, which in consequence 
 became known in the district as the Hermit's Cave.^ As 
 regards love of solitude, this dweller in the island-vault 
 merely followed in the wake of those who, in earlier times, 
 sought retirement in caves or in sea-deserts. 
 
 ^ Reminiscences of Old Edinburgh, vol. ii. p. 49. 
 ^ Gaz., s.v. "Elian-Vow." 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 CHURCH-FOUNDING. 
 
 Introduction of Christianity — Roman military works — Candida Casa — St 
 Ninian and St Martin — Whithorn — Roman and Scotic manner — Lann — 
 Llan — Planmichel — Panbride — Pitlumbertie — Lhanbryd — Lathrisk — 
 Lanark — Welsh dedications in Aberdeenshire — Lumphanan, i^c. — 
 Landis — Long Newton, £s°f. — Cambuslang — Eaglais—Eccles — Glen- 
 eagles — Shaneccles, Isfc. — Dalleagles and Eagle sjield — Eaglesham — 
 Terregles, isfe. — Egilshay — Ecclejechan — Ecclesmachan — Ecclesmartine 
 — Egilsmalye, l^c. — Ecclesiamagirdle — Lesmahagow — Ecclesgreig — St 
 Ciric and King Girig. 
 
 There is no doubt that Christianity reached North Britain 
 during the Roman occupation, but we do not know pre- 
 cisely at what date the doctrines of the new faith were first 
 heard in our land. Archaeological research has thrown no 
 light on the point. There are still to be seen the remains 
 of military works constructed by Roman soldiers— e.g'., the 
 Wall of Antonine stretching from Forth to Clyde, and the 
 camps of Ardoch, Camelon, and Birrens. These camps 
 were excavated by the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland 
 within recent years, and many objects of antiquarian interest 
 were found.^ But nothing suggestive of Christianity was 
 discovered. 
 
 The earliest Christian structure in Scotland of which we 
 know anything was the church of Candida Casa at Whithorn 
 in Wigtownshire, built by St Ninian, the son of a Christian 
 prince ruling over a district beside the Solway. Bede says : 
 "The Southern Picts had long before [Columba's time] for- 
 
 ' At Birrens several pagan altars were unearthed, one of date correspond- 
 ing to 159 A.D. — ' P. S. A. Scot.,' vol. XXX. pp. 81-199. 
 
60 CHURCH-FOUNDING. 
 
 saken the errors of idolatry and embraced the truth, by the 
 preaching of Ninias, a most reverend bishop and holy man 
 of the British nation, who had been regularly instructed at 
 Rome in the faith and mysteries of the truth ; whose epis- 
 copal see, named after St Martin the bishop, and famous for 
 a stately church (wherein he and many other saints rest in 
 the body), is still in existence among the English nation. 
 The place is generally called the White House, because he 
 there built a church of stone, which was not usual among 
 the Britons." Ailred of Rievaulx, in Yorkshire, states that 
 Ninian brought masons from Tours, and that, hearing of 
 St Martin's death while Candida Casa was being built, he 
 dedicated the church to his memory.^ This fixes approxi- 
 mately the date, for St Martin died circa 397. Whithorn is 
 the Old English hwitarn, and means the same as Candida 
 casa— i.e., white house. Mr P. Macgregor Chalmers thinks 
 that Candida Casa got its name not from the whiteness 
 of its stone, but from the colour of the cement used in 
 plastering its walls.^ 
 
 In relation to these early times, building with stone is 
 commonly described as the Roman manner of construction, 
 in opposition to building with wood, known as the Scotic 
 manner. Bede relates that Bishop Finan built a church in 
 the Isle of Lindisfarne. " Nevertheless, after the manner of 
 the Scots, he made it not of stone, but of hewn oak, and 
 covered it with reeds." ^ This view regarding the difference 
 of styles was largely true, but the distinction was not so 
 radical as Bede thought. Dr Joseph Anderson puts the 
 matter well when he says : " It does not by any means fol- 
 low that because the Scotic mode of construction was usu- 
 ally to build with wood, all stone churches must necessarily 
 belong to a time when the use of wood had been given 
 up. In the islands where there was no wood, stone must 
 have been used to some extent even from the earliest times. 
 Both in the Orkney and Shetland Isles, and throughout the 
 Hebrides, the people were familiar with the construction 
 of massive stone buildings long before the introduction of 
 Christianity. In lona we must accept Adamnan's testi- 
 
 ' Metcalfe's Ancient Lives of Scottisli Saints, p. 10. 
 
 " Scots-Lore, p. 205. 8 Ecclesiastical History, lib. iii. cap. xxv. 
 
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 6l 
 
 mony when he tells us that they brought the wood to build 
 their cells from the mainland. But this does not oblige 
 us to believe that they erected no stone constructions." ^ 
 In Ireland — the ancient Scotia, whence the style reached 
 Alban — the earliest churches were built usually of wood,^ 
 sometimes of earth, but occasionally of stone. Warren 
 remarks : " Stone buildings, though not the general rule, 
 were by no means unknown throughout this early period. 
 The remains of rude oratories of uncemented stone still 
 survive in Ireland, either like the oratory of Gallerus, of a 
 date antecedent to the mission of St Patrick, or, like that of 
 Crumtherim, coeval with him, or, as in the case of the 
 church of St Kienan, built by his disciples."^ The results 
 of Petrie's researches point to the same conclusion. He 
 says : " It is by no means my wish to deny that the houses 
 built by the Scotic race in Ireland were usually of wood, or 
 that very many of the churches erected by that people im- 
 mediately after their conversion to Christianity were not of 
 the same perishable material. The earlier colonists were 
 accustomed to build, not only their fortresses, but even their 
 dome-roofed houses and sepulchres, of stone without cement. 
 This custom, as applied to their forts and houses, was con- 
 tinued in those parts of Ireland in which those ancient 
 settlers remained even after the introduction of Christi- 
 anity, and was adopted by the Christians in their religious 
 structures."* 
 
 We shall see later that kil and kirk occur often in Scottish 
 topography as synonyms for church. In the present chapter 
 it is proposed to consider other two words having a similar 
 meaning — viz., lann and eccles. The former, under various 
 spellings, occurs in England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales ; 
 but most frequently in Wales, where there are some 450 
 places given in the Clergy List having the prefix llan,^ each 
 
 1 Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, p. 125, note. 
 
 2 "An eleventh-century wooden church is still to be seen in England at 
 Greensted in Essex."— Warren's ' Liturgry and Ritual of the Celtic Church,' 
 p. 88, note. 
 
 ' Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church, p. 88. 
 
 ■* Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland, second edition, p. 127. 
 
 * In Brittany we find Ian as the cognate form. 
 
62 CHURCH-FOUNDING. 
 
 with a church.^ Llan in Wales is sometimes found associated 
 otherwise than with the name of the patron saint of the 
 parish, as in Llanaber, the church of the confluence, and 
 Llangoed, the church of the wood ; but as a rule it is pre- 
 fixed to the name of some saint, as in Llanasa, the church 
 of St Asaph, and Llanfechan, the church of St Fechan. 
 In Richards' ' Welsh-English Dictionary,' llan is defined as 
 area, yard, a church. In connection with the corresponding 
 Irish form Dr Joyce observes : " Lawn, in old Irish land, 
 means a house or church. The word is Irish, but in its 
 ecclesiastical application it was borrowed from the Welsh, 
 and was introduced into Ireland at a very early age : when 
 it means simply ' house,' it is no doubt purely Irish, and 
 not a loan word." ^ Dr Joyce had found no example of 
 the word in the south of Ireland. Mr A. W. Moore says 
 that lann occurs only once as a prefix in the Isle of Man, 
 with the meaning probably of "enclosure."* 
 
 There is some doubt as to the origin of the word under 
 consideration. Mr Flavell Edmunds suggested that llan 
 meant " originally any enclosure ; afterwards a heathen 
 sacred enclosure, and thence a church."* Dr Skene con- 
 nects llan with Latin planum.^ He remarks : " Planum 
 becomes in Celtic llan, the old meaning of which was a 
 fertile spot, as well as a church. In the Inquisition, in 
 the reign of David I.,* into the possessions of the See of 
 Glasgow, we find the word in its oldest form in the name 
 Planmichael, now Carmichael."^ Dr Skene also connects 
 the prefix pan- with planum — e.g., Panbride in Forfarshire, 
 which he interprets as the church of St Bridget. Canon 
 Isaac Taylor holds that llan is the same word as the Teutonic 
 land. We may safely conclude with Sir Herbert Maxwell, 
 that " if the Latin planum, level ground, has no affinity to 
 the Gaelic lann, ground, Welsh llan, an enclosure, and 
 
 • Arch. Camb., vol. xii. p. 133. " Irish Place-Names, p. 310. 
 ' Surnames and Place-Names of the Isle of Man, p. 155. 
 
 * Traces of History in the Names of Places, p. 243. 
 
 " The Spanish llano, a level field, undoubtedly comes from the Latin 
 planum. 
 
 " When the inquest was made David wras Earl of Cumbria, not King of 
 Scotland. 
 
 ' The Four Ancient Books of Wales, vol. i. p. 159. 
 
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 63 
 
 specially a church, at all events they run very closely 
 together." ^ 
 
 With regard to Panbride just mentioned, Jervise remarks : 
 " The church of Panbryd was given to the Abbey of Arbroath 
 by William the Lion, and when John of Morham obtained 
 a grant of the lands of Panbride from that monarch about 
 1214, he confirmed the royal gift." ^ Lan and hride may 
 possibly be associated in the name of Pitlumbertie, thus 
 explained by Mr W. J. N. Liddall : Pette + lann-|-Brigit = 
 portion of church of St Bride.^ In Elginshire is the parish 
 of St Andrews- Lhanbryd, and in it is the village of Lhanbryd, 
 three and a half miles east of Elgin. The ancient church 
 of St Brigit is gone, but its graveyard is still to be seen in 
 the village whose name is a reminder of the pre-Reforma- 
 tion dedication. Kettle parish, Fife, was anciently called 
 Lathrisk. It was so named till about 1636, when the 
 church was removed to the village of Kettle. There is 
 reason to believe that Lathrisk signifies the church of 
 Athernaise or Ethernase, to whom, in conjunction with 
 St John the Evangehst, its church was dedicated in 1243 
 by Bishop David de Bernham. The first syllable is a 
 shortened form of lann. The saint's day in the calendar is 
 the 22nd of December. His name occurs in the ' Aberdeen 
 Breviary ' under that date, but there are no lections supply- 
 ing biographical details. He is the same as lotharnaise 
 mentioned in the ' Martyrology of Donegal ' in connection 
 with the church of Claonadh in Leinster, identified by 
 Bishop Forbes with Clane in the county of Kildare. 
 
 " Lanark," in the Cymric kingdom of Strathclyde, does 
 not contain llan, a church, but is merely an altered form 
 of the Welsh llanerch, " a glade " or " clearing in a forest." 
 Bishop Forbes and Dr Skene agree in thinking that we 
 have traces of Welsh influence in Aberdeenshire in relation 
 to church dedications. The latter remarks : " In the upper 
 valley of the Dee, on the north side of the river, we find 
 a group of dedications which must have proceeded from a 
 Welsh source. These are Glengairden, dedicated to Mungo 
 
 ^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 49. 
 
 2 Epitaphs and Inscriptions, vol. ii. p. 309. 
 
 ' Place-Naraes of Fife and Kinross. 
 
64 CHURCH-FOUNDING. 
 
 or Kentigern ; Migvie and Lumphanan, to Finan, the latter 
 name being a corruption of Llanffinan ; and Midmar, dedi- 
 cated to Nidan ; while in the island of Anglesea we likewise 
 find two adjacent parishes called Llanffinan and Llan- 
 nidan."! The fact that St Vincent was reckoned the 
 tutelar of Lumphanan prior to the Reformation does not 
 disprove the view that the name means the church of Finan, 
 for we occasionally find a dedication to one saint superseded 
 by a dedication to another. In Fife is Lumphinnans, which 
 is merely a variant of Lumphanan. 
 
 In New Abbey parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, a quarter of 
 a mile to the north-east of Sweetheart Abbey, are the 
 remains of Abbot's Tower, at a spot known as Landis. As 
 the place was church property, one is tempted to look for 
 some form of laji in the name ; but the etymology is doubt- 
 ful. Lanfine, in Galston parish, probably embodies Gaelic 
 linne, a pool.^ Sir Herbert Maxwell regards long in certain 
 place-names as an alternative form of llan. He remarks : 
 " The special meaning of the Welsh llan, a church, was 
 forgotten, and it has been altered in our maps to Long 
 Newton, Long Niddrie, and Longformacus, because the 
 map-makers thought they had in llan the vulgar Scots ' lang ' 
 for 'long.'"^ He adds: "Close to Kirkmaiden, in the 
 Machars of Wigtownshire, is a field called Long Maidens 
 — that is, lann Medainn, St Medana's church. Langbfed- 
 holm, near Moffat, is lann Bedleim, church of Bethlehem." 
 Longforgan in Perthshire was anciently written lan-fortin, 
 the prefix in all probability pointing to the church founded 
 there by St Medana. Langmorn at Elgin, otherwise Ihan- 
 Morgan, means Morgan's church. Shaw says : " At Lang- 
 morn was a free chapel which had its own minister, probably 
 till 1613, when a second minister or a vicar was settled 
 in the parish."* In like manner may not Cambuslang on 
 the Clyde be merely an altered form of llan ? Cambus is 
 the Gaelic for a bend, and the name, partly Gaelic and 
 partly Cymric, would thus mean the bend of, or at, the 
 church. A church was founded at Cambuslang at an early 
 
 1 Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 193. - Appendix, D. 
 
 ' Scottish Land-Names, p. 49. * Province of Moray, p. 341. 
 
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 65 
 
 date under the dedication of St Cadoc, a missionary from 
 Wales. Welsh influence, indeed, was distinct in the 
 district ; for a spring in Cambusnethan parish, a little 
 higher up the Clyde, was named after St Winifred,^ whose 
 wonder-working well at Holywell in Flintshire still attracts 
 many a pilgrim. 
 
 We come now to consider the place-names connected 
 with the Gaelic eaglais, a church, which is merely an altered 
 form oi ecclesia, borrowed from the Greek through the Latin. 
 It is cognate with Welsh eglwys, Cornish eglos, and Breton 
 His. In Berwickshire are the village and parish of Eccles, 
 a name found also more than once south of the Tweed. 
 At an early date the church of Eccles was dedicated to St 
 Cuthbert, but in the thirteenth century it was transferred 
 to the patronage of St Andrew. The name of the former 
 but not of the latter occurs among the four divisions of the 
 parish, locally styled the " quarters " of Eccles. These are 
 " Magealens or South, St John's or North, Ladies' or 
 Eastern, and St Cuthbert's or Western." ^ There is also 
 an Eccles in Penpont parish, Dumfriesshire.^ In a charter 
 of date 1614 we read of Ecclisland at Invermessan, in the 
 Wigtownshire parish of Inch, where the term is manifestly 
 used simply as an equivalent for church-land.* 
 
 St Ninian's parish, Stirlingshire, was in ancient times 
 known as Egglis, Eggluis, or Eccles.^ During the reign 
 of David I., Robert, Archbishop of St Andrews, granted 
 to the recently -founded Abbey of Cambuskenneth "the 
 church of Egglis with its chapels of Dunipace and Lithbert 
 [Larbert], and all its other chapels and oratories."® In 
 Blackford parish, Perthshire, is romantic Gleneagles, leading 
 from Strathallan and Strathearn to Glendevon. The late 
 Mr A. G. Reid of Auchterarder favoured me with the 
 following regarding the origin of the name: "There can 
 be no doubt that Gleneagles means the Glen of the Church, 
 and has no aquiline derivation. By punning heraldry the 
 old family of Haldane of Gleneagles adopted an eagle as 
 their arms. There is a small chapel at Gleneagles in which 
 
 1 Appendix, E. '^ N. S. A., Berwick, p. 50. 
 
 ' Ibid., Dumfries, p. 501. * R. M. S. 
 
 ' N. S. A., Stirling-, p. 303. * Cambuskenneth Chartulary, p. 44. 
 
 E 
 
66 CHURCH-FOUNDING. 
 
 the old lairds are interred, but it appears to be compara- 
 tively modern. It seems to have been the domestic chapel 
 for the use of the family. I think that the church must 
 have been farther up the glen, and near to St Mungo's 
 Well. I may mention that Gleneagles in common parlance 
 is pronounced Glenegis. In 1520 it was written Glenneges." ^ 
 If the old church of the glen was situated near St Mungo's 
 Well, the probability is that it was dedicated to that 
 Strathclyde missionary. 
 
 The site of an early church is indicated by Shaneccles in 
 Kilmarnock parish, Dumbartonshire, signifying old church, 
 from Gaelic scean, old. Regarding it Mr J. Guthrie-Smith 
 says : " St Ronan's original church in Kilmarnock was 
 probably situated at a place now called Shaneccles, where 
 till comparatively recent times some remains of buildings 
 could be seen, and where stone coffins and urns and other 
 remains of burial have been found." ^ Knockan-he-glish, in 
 Drymen parish, Stirlingshire, means the hill or knoll of the 
 church, from Gaelic cnoc, a hill. A chapel to St Mackessog 
 stood on the lands of Finnick - Tennent, probably on 
 Knockan-he-glish, where traces of a ruin still exist. In 
 the neighbouring glen beside the Carnock is a spring 
 known as the Holy Well ; and farther away is a piece of 
 ground styled of old the Chapel-Croft of St MacKessog, 
 all pointing to ecclesiastical influence.^ On the farm of 
 the Upper Braes of Cultalich, near Aberfeldy, in Perthshire, 
 as the Rev. Dr Hugh Macmillan tells us, " are the founda- 
 tions of an ancient Celtic church, which may be distinctly 
 traced on a high green mound overhanging a picturesque 
 moorland burn. Nothing but the name of the mound — 
 Knoc-na-Eaglais, the Mound of the Church — has survived 
 of the traditions that may have been connected with it." * 
 
 In Bonhill parish, Dumbartonshire, is Auchenheglish — 
 i.e., the Field of the Church. Regarding it we read in the 
 'N. S. A.':^ "At Auchenheglish, on the banks of Auchin- 
 denanrie (now Belretiro), was an old burying-ground, which 
 
 ' Cambuskenneth Chartulary, p. 2i8. 
 
 ^ Strathendrick and its Inhabitants, p. 127. 
 
 •' J. Guthrie-Smith's Strathendrick, pp. 74, 220. 
 
 * P. S. A. Scot., vol. xviii. p. 118. ' Dumbarton, p. 222. 
 
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 67 
 
 was used within the last century. It probably belonged to 
 a place of worship which gave name to the field, and the 
 ruins of which are still pointed out, when the lake is low, 
 at a short distance from the shore, having been overflowed 
 by the gradual encroachment of the water." At the east 
 end of Loch Assynt, in Sutherland, is Achnahiglash, other- 
 wise known as Balnaheglise, the field and the dwelling of 
 the church.^ Dalleagles, in New Cumnock parish, Ayrshire, 
 also means the field of the church, from Gaelic dail, a divi- 
 sion or field. A writer in ' The Athenseum ' ^ suggests that 
 Eaglesfield near Ecclefechan is derived from the Christian 
 name of a neighbouring laird. We find Gaelic and English 
 elements entering into the name of Eaglesham in Renfrew- 
 shire, where the suffix is Old English, -ham, a homestead or 
 village. The present village is the successor of one that 
 stood with its church about a mile from the old castle of 
 Polnoon, a seat of the Montgomeries, built soon after the 
 battle of Otterburn in 1388, but now represented by some 
 heaps of rubbish. The rectory of Eaglesham was made a 
 prebend of Glasgow Cathedral about 1430, and the rector 
 had a manse in Glasgow at the head of the Drygate.^ 
 
 The parish of Terregles, Kirkcudbrightshire, containing 
 the ruins of Lincluden College, where Nith and Cluden join 
 their waters, shows by its name that it was once intimately 
 connected with the church. In a Charter of David II., 
 circa 1350, it appears as " Travereglys," whence has come 
 its present name signifying the houses belonging to the 
 church — from Gaelic treabhair, a collective plural substan- 
 tive, meaning houses. Regarding Terregles, Symson says : 
 " Concerning the Latin name of it, one man told me it was 
 Terra Regalis ; another said its was Tertia Ecclesia ; a third 
 said it was Terra Ecclesia." * Hecclegirth, near Annan, may 
 be, as Mr Johnston suggests, church-field or -yard (Icelandic 
 gardr, an enclosure). Two islands in Loch Tarbert, Jura, 
 are named by Blaeu Yl-na-heglish— i.e.. Church Islands.*^ 
 
 Egilshay, in Orkney, probably signifies church-island, the 
 suffix being Norse -ay or -ey, an island. Some have thought 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 693. ^ i2th March 1894, p. 607. 
 
 3 Gordon's Vade-Mecum to Glasgow Cathedral, p. 170. 
 
 * Description of Galloway, p. 11. ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 277. 
 
68 CHURCH-FOUNDING. 
 
 that the prefix is Egil-, a Norse proper name. Commenting 
 on this view, Munch remarks: " Egilsey would at first 
 appear to be so called from the Northern man's name, 
 ' Egill.' Certain it is that this etymology has been in the 
 minds of the colonists and their successors, but, we are 
 inclined to think, without any just ground. To this day 
 Egilsey contains a church from the oldest times, shown by 
 its construction to have been built before the Northmen 
 arrived in Orkney, or at all events to belong to the more 
 ancient Christian Keltic population. Both its exterior and 
 interior show so many resemblances to the old churches 
 in Ireland from the seventh and eighth centuries, that we 
 are compelled to suppose it to have been erected at that 
 time by Irish priests. As we find no remains of any similar 
 churches on the islands, we must suppose it to have been 
 the first of the few on the thinly inhabited isle-group. The 
 island on which it stood might therefore very justly be 
 called ' church-isle.' " ^ 
 
 With regard to the date of the still existing church on the 
 island, Dr Joseph Anderson is less definite. He says : " Its 
 resemblances to the Irish churches of the seventh and eighth 
 centuries are not sufficiently determinative to enable us to 
 assign to it unhesitatingly an Irish origin ; while, on the 
 other hand, the resemblance to the round-towered churches 
 of Norfolk suggests that it may have been of Scandinavian 
 origin. But there is nothing in the architecture of the 
 building either to fix the date of its erection or to deter- 
 mine the questions of Celtic or Scandinavian origin with 
 any degree of certainty."^ There is no doubt that there 
 was a church on Egilshay in the beginning of the twelfth 
 century, probably the same as the one whose round tower 
 is still such a conspicuous object.^ In 1115 St Magnus was 
 treacherously murdered on the island by his cousin Earl 
 Hikon. We learn from the ' Orkneyinga Saga ' that when 
 Magnus suspected treason on the part of the earl, he walked 
 
 ' M^moires de la Soci(5t<5 Royale des Antiquaires du Nord, 1845-1849, 
 p. 222. 
 
 '' Orkneying-a Saga, Introduction, p. xcili. 
 
 " For an account of the structural details of this church, vide Dr Ander- 
 son's 'Scotland in Early Christian Times,' pp. 34-37. 
 
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 69 
 
 along the island with his men, and went into the church to 
 pray. This church may have been the successor of a humbler 
 structure dating from the times when Celtic missionaries 
 visited our northern islands. Brand, writing in 1701, men- 
 tions that the church on Egilshay was much resorted to by 
 superstitious people, drawn thither, doubtless, by the still 
 lingering traditions concerning the tragic death of St Magnus 
 in the neighbourhood of the building.^ 
 
 The word under review is associated in certain instances 
 with the name of the saint to whom the church was dedi- 
 cated. Thus Ecclefechan in Dumfriesshire, styled in charters 
 " Ecclesia Sancti Fechani," commemorates St Fechan, who, 
 as we have seen above, is associated with Llanfechan in 
 Wales, and whose name appears in altered guise in St 
 Vigeans in Forfarshire.^ About five miles to the south-east 
 of Linlithgow is the village of Ecclesmachan,^ in a parish of 
 the same name, called after St Machan, a disciple of St 
 Cadoc, who flourished probably in the latter half of the 
 sixth century.* In the ' Calendar of Papal Registers,^ Eglis- 
 manqhwy is mentioned under date 1404. This is doubtless 
 Ecclesmachan, as the saint was also known as Manchan. He 
 evangelised the district of Campsie in the Lennox, and, ac- 
 cording to the ' Martyrology of Aberdeen,' was buried there.^ 
 He is described in that work as having been " a singular 
 mirror of life and virtues " (vite et virtutum speculum singular e). 
 "The church of Campsie was situated at the mouth of a 
 ravine called Kirkton Glen, where five streams, pouring 
 down from the hills, unite to form the water of Glasert."' 
 It was one of the prebendal churches of Glasgow Cathedral, 
 the parson being Chancellor of the Diocese. One of the 
 
 1 Brief Description of Orkney, Zetland, Pightland Firth, and Caithness, 
 p. 40. 
 
 2 Fechan means a little raven, in Erse and Ga.e\ic Jitheachan. The word 
 appears in Torphichen— z.e., the Raven's Hill— in Linlithgowshire. 
 
 ' Ecclesmachan is also locally known as Inchmachan. 
 
 * Kal., p. 380. The Lanarkshire parish of Machanshire or Dalserf, styled 
 "Mecheyn" in the Inquisition of Prince David, circa 11 16, has probably 
 nothing to do with St Machan, but may be connected with Gaelic magh, 
 a plain. 
 
 5 Petitions, vol. i. p. 627. " P. S. A. Scot., vol. ii. p. 269. 
 
 ' Gordon's Vade-Mecum to Glasgow Cathedral, p. 164. 
 
70 CHURCH-FOUNDING. 
 
 chancellors, Patrick Leiche, actuated by respect for the 
 patron-saint of Campsie, founded in 1458 "a new chap- 
 laincy, with a perpetual chaplain, within the cathedral 
 church of Glasgow in the nave on the north side at the 
 altar of St Manchan, situated at the third pillar from the 
 rood-loft." 1 
 
 In Fife, near Auchtermuchty, are the village and parish 
 of Strathmiglo, so called from the Miglo forming the upper 
 part of the river Eden. The ancient name was Eccles- 
 martine, showing that its church was under the patronage 
 of St Martin of Tours. In the R. M. S., under date 1605, 
 we read of "villam et burgum de Strathmiglo, alias Eglis- 
 martene." In i486 mention is made of the lands of Inch- 
 Martyne, near Aberdour, in the same shire, known earlier 
 as Eglis-Martyn.^ In Fife also we find Eglismaly or Egs- 
 malee on the lands of Tyrie, in Kinghorn parish. The 
 name occurs in a charter of 1611, where we read of "one 
 half carucate of land at the church of St Maling, now called 
 Inchkerie, with the chapel Buchadlach, then called Eglis- 
 maly." ^ The meaning of this is somewhat obscure, but 
 Eglismaly is undoubtedly the same as Egsmalee, thus re- 
 ferred to in the ' N. S. A.' : * "In the middle of a field be- 
 longing to the farm of Tyrie stands an old ruin, the gable 
 of a building of no great extent, but which, from its name 
 and human bones found around it, was most likely a chapel. 
 . . . The people call it Egsmalee." The name signifies, 
 in all probability, the church of St Maling, otherwise Moling, 
 an Irish saint of the seventh century. 
 
 In Marykirk parish, Kincardineshire, is Ecclesmaldie 
 or Inglismaldie ; but its dedication is uncertain. Jervise 
 suggests that as Ecclesmadie was an old spelling of 
 the name, it may have been to St Madie, otherwise 
 Magdalene.^ 
 
 In the ' Register of the Priory of St Andrews,' ^ under date 
 121 1, allusion is made to the rights of the Culdees of Mony- 
 
 1 For further particulars regarding: this altar, vide Archbishop Eyre's 
 article on "The Old Arrangements of the Glasgow Cathedral" in the 
 ' Trans, of the Glasgow Archaeol. Society,' New Series, vol. i. p. 488. 
 
 ■^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. iii. p. 217. » R. M. S. * Fife, p. 8io. 
 
 " Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 137. " P. 371. 
 
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 71 
 
 musk in Aberdeenshire over a half carucate of the land called 
 Eglisimenythok. Bishop Forbes probably sums up all that 
 can be said on this point when he remarks : " This name 
 occurs under different spellings, — Eglismenegcott, Eglis- 
 matok, Eglismenethok. From the analogy of the other 
 places in Scotland where the eglais generally precedes the 
 name of the local saint, we must presume that that is the 
 case here; but who he is, or what is the original form of 
 his name, it is impossible to ascertain."^ Forbes suggests 
 that the name may be the same as Ecclesmonichty in 
 Monifieth parish, Forfarshire, regarding which Jervise says : 
 "Although there is now no hamlet — not even a cottage — 
 at Ecclesmonichty, the town and lands of Egglismonichtie 
 in the regality of Kirriemuir are particularly specified in a 
 charter granted to James Lovell of Ballumbie by the Earl 
 of Angus at Cupar- Fife, 27th October 1619." Mr A. J. 
 Warden thinks that the church of Ecclesmonichty " may 
 have been dedicated to the Virgin, as the tree that marks 
 the site of the church is called the ' Lady Tree.' "^ If so, 
 the Virgin evidently superseded the earlier patron. The 
 vicarage of Dun, in the same county, was united in 1583 
 to the parsonage of Eglisjohn to form the present parish 
 of Dun. Mr Warden says: "The parsonage was of old 
 a chapel erected for pilgrimage, and consisted only of one 
 plough of land. At the time of the annexation it was said 
 to have been for a long time without a kirk. The site of 
 the chapel of Eglisjohn is near to the house of Langley 
 Park, and traces of it still remain." ^ In the R. M. S., 
 under date 1613, is a reference to " terras de Egliscarno in 
 constab. Haddington." These lands, now called Eagles- 
 carnie, may possibly be named after a Welsh saint, a friend 
 of St Patrick, called Carnac, Cairnech, or Carnocus.* The 
 old name of Carluke, in Lanarkshire, was Eccles-Malesoch 
 or Eglis-Malescok. The name is difficult to interpret ; but 
 Mr Johnston proposes what seems to be the most likely 
 derivation when he says, "The ma- is probably the en- 
 dearing prefix, and -och the diminutive ; so -Lesc may be 
 the name here corrupted into -Luke." ^ 
 
 ' Kal., p. 397. 2 Angus, vol. iv. p. 373. * Ibid., vol. iii. p. 167. 
 
 ■* Kal., p. 298. * Scottish Place-Names, p. 64. 
 
^2 CHURCH-FOUNDING. 
 
 Ecclesiamagirdle, otherwise Exmagirdle, in Dron parish, 
 Perthshire, is so overshadowed by the Ochil Hills that, 
 according to an old rhyme, 
 
 " The lasses o' Exmagirdle 
 May very weel be dun, 
 For frae Michaelmas till Whitsunday 
 They never see the sun." ' 
 
 Chambers thinks that the name embodies that of St Grizel 
 or Grizelda. The same view is taken by Mr Johnston. 
 Dr Skene, however, finds in Ecclesiamagirdle the name 
 of St Adrian in a corrupted form, and in this he is prob- 
 ably correct. He says : " His [Adrian's] true name of a 
 Scot was probably Odran. . . . The corrupt form of it 
 was Magidran, which is simply the Irish mo with the inser- 
 tion of a g, euphonicB gratia. The parishes of Flisk and 
 Lindores are dedicated to MacGidrin, and a church near 
 Dron is called, after him, Exmagirdle." ^ At Ecclesia- 
 magirdle a fragment of an ancient chapel is still to be 
 seen.' 
 
 Lesmahagow in Lanarkshire is a corruption of Ecclesia 
 Machuti, the St Machutus of the sixth century, a disciple 
 of St Brandan.* He was of noble British birth, and was 
 elected Bishop of Gunim Castri, but he refused the honour 
 and went to Brittany, where against his will he was made 
 a bishop. Forbes says : " This S. Machutus is the same 
 with S. Malo, S. Maclovius, or S. Maclou. The see in 
 Brittany to which he was elected was Aleth, which after- 
 wards being reduced to a village, his sacred remains were 
 carried to S. Malo, and the see transferred thither."^ 
 According to another version, his relics, or at least some 
 of them, were brought to Scotland and deposited in a 
 church afterwards known as Ecclesia Machuti and Les 
 Machute, and later as Lesmahagow. Cosmo Innes re- 
 marks : " In 1316 King Robert First granted to the B.V. 
 and St Machutus, and the monks of Lesmachute, ten 
 merks sterling for supplying eight tapers of a pound of 
 
 ' Chambers's Popular Rhymes of Scotland, p. 144. 
 2 P. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. p. 318. 3 N. S. A., Fife, p. 601. 
 
 ■* St Machutus was titular of the pre-Reformation church of Wigtown. 
 » Kal., p. 381. 
 
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 73 
 
 wax each, to be burned round the tomb of St Machutus 
 on Sundays and festivals, as the custom is in cathedral 
 and collegiate churches. . . . The ancient baptismal 
 church became the church of the priory peopled by Kelso 
 monks. It stood with its village on the Abbey-green, in 
 a narrow part of the strath of the Nethan." 1 
 
 St Cyrus in Kincardineshire was formerly known by 
 the alternative name of Ecclesgreig, written in 1382 
 " Egylysgryg," and in 1403 " Eglisgyrg." In addition to 
 commemorating St Ciric, the martyr of Tarsus in the 
 fourth century, it recalls Girig, King of Scotland, in the 
 ninth. The latter was variously known as Grig, Girg, 
 Girig, Greg, Gregour, and Ciric. The connection between 
 the saint and the king, and the relation of both to the 
 church of St Cyrus, are thus indicated by Dr Skene : 
 " There is a curious notice in the Pictish Chronicle that 
 in his [Grig's] ninth year an eclipse of the sun took place 
 ' die Cirici.' The day of St Cyricus fell on the sixteenth 
 of June, and there actually was a great eclipse of the sun 
 on the sixteenth of June 885, which corresponds tolerably 
 well with his ninth year. This seems to show some con- 
 nexion between his own name and that of the saint ; and 
 it is curious that a church in the Mearns, dedicated to 
 St Cyricus, is called, in old charters, Ecclesgreig, or the 
 Church of Greig."^ The most probable explanation is 
 that the king, having the same name as the saint, founded 
 a church to keep alive the memory of both. The old bury- 
 ing-ground near the sea, locally styled the Nether Kirkyard, 
 was probably the site of the original church. We learn 
 that on the seventh of the Ides of August 1242 the church 
 of Cyricius, the martyr of Eglisgirg, was dedicated by 
 Bishop David de Bernham.^ This was evidently the suc- 
 cessor of Grig's church. The mansion of Ecclesgreig House, 
 formerly Mount Cyrus, keeps alive the ancient name.* 
 
 1 O. P. S., vol. i. p. no. 
 
 2 Chronicles of Picts and Scots, Pref., p. cxxxvii. 
 
 3 Register of the Priory of St Andrews, p. 348. 
 
 * In a charter of date 1471 in the R. M. S., reference is made to the 
 church of Eg-lisgreg with the chapel of St Regulus (St Rule), and to the 
 church-lands of Eglisgrig- and Eglisreul. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 KILS, 
 
 Origin of kil — Cella — Other meanings of kil — Kei/ and Keils — Their con- 
 nection ivith St Columba — Kells — Kinkell — Loch-nan-Ceall — Portkill — 
 Portankill — Kilninver — Kilmelfort — Glenakille — Machryhill — Achinlill 
 — Kildrum — Kildrummy — Kilcreggan — Killin — Penkiln — Balnakeilly — 
 Balnakiel — Kilchrenan — Kilnave. 
 
 The history of cill, anglicised hil or kill, is of special value, 
 as it takes our thoughts back to the earliest days of Celtic 
 Christianity. In reference to the term Canon Isaac Taylor 
 observes : " Originally this denoted only a hermit's cell, 
 though it was afterwards used to mean the church, of which 
 the hermit's cell was so often the germ. The numerous 
 village names which have this prefix kil- possess a peculiar 
 interest. They often point out to us the earliest local 
 centres from which proceeded the evangelisation of the 
 half-savage Celts ; they direct us to the hallowed spots 
 where the first hermit missionaries established each his lonely 
 cell, and thence spread around him the blessings of Christ- 
 ianity and of civilisation. In Ireland alone there are no 
 less than 1400 local names which contain this root, and 
 there are very many in Scotland also. In Wales and the 
 neighbouring counties a few names occur with the prefix 
 kil- instead of llan-. These names may probably be re- 
 garded as local memorials of those Irish missionaries who, 
 about the fifth century, resorted in considerable numbers to 
 the shores of Wales." ^ Dr Joyce computes the number of 
 kils in Ireland at even a higher figure than that given by 
 
 ' Words and Places, p. 227. 
 
KILS. 75 
 
 Canon Taylor. He says : " Cill (kill), next to baile, is the 
 most prolific root in Irish names. Its most usual anglicised 
 form is kill or kil, but it is also made kyle, keel, and cal; 
 there are about 3400 names beginning with these syllables, 
 and if we estimate that a fifth of them represent coill, a 
 wood, there remain about 2700 whose first syllable is derived 
 from cill."'^ Keeil is the form found in the topography of 
 the Isle of Man.^ 
 
 The word was borrowed by the Celtic missionaries from 
 the Latin, and is merely cella, a cell or church, in a slightly 
 altered form. Regarding the term as it appears in Gaelic, 
 Professor Mackinnon remarks : " The old nominative was 
 ceall, the genitive singular is cille, and the dative cill, which 
 last has become the nominative."* The secondary meaning 
 of the term is churchyard. This happened by a natural 
 transition of thought, for the church and its burying-ground 
 gradually became parts of one ecclesiastical conception. 
 In Scotland, kil is sometimes the anglicised form of Gaelic 
 words other than cill; and in consequence care has to be 
 taken in interpreting place-names embodying the syllable 
 in question. Thus kil may represent coill, a wood, caol, a 
 strait, cuil, a corner, or cul, a back or ridge. Among about 
 a score of kils given by Mr Liddall in his list of Fife and 
 Kinross place-names, he has only one — viz., Kilminning 
 — connected with church. Even allowing for difference of 
 opinion regarding at least other two names in his list, we 
 cannot but be struck with the preponderance of non- 
 ecclesiastical kils in the area indicated. In our western 
 districts the case is quite otherwise. 
 
 As we shall see in the three following chapters, kil, when 
 signifying a cell or church, is commonly linked with the 
 name of the saint to whom the particular church was dedi- 
 cated, but sometimes it appears simply as keil or keils with- 
 out any such addition. Mr T. S. Muir remarks: "There 
 are many keils in Argyle ; and while admitting that in the 
 absence of the dedicatory title it may be the abbreviation 
 of kil-anything, I am disposed to believe, from the number of 
 
 ' Irish Names of Places, p. 303. 
 
 2 Moore's Surnames and Place-Names of the Isle of Man, pp. 151, 152. 
 
 ' Scotsman, Article No. v. 
 
J6 KILS. 
 
 instances in which the patron's name has been preserved, 
 that in those in which it has been lost it was that of 
 Columba. We have, for example, Keil in the southern 
 extremity of Kintyre ; Kilcolmkill, ' better known,' says the 
 minister of the parish, ' by the contracted name of Keil,' in 
 Ardchattan; Keils in the island of Canna; Keils near 
 Portaskaig, in the island of Isla; and Keils at the mouth of 
 Lochaline in Morven, — at all which there are remains of 
 ancient churches, known to have been dedicated to St 
 Columba." ^ The first of these Keils is in Southend parish, 
 and gives name to the estate of Keil, close to whose mansion- 
 house is the ruined church of St Columba, standing in its 
 ancient burying - ground. Mr Muir gives the following 
 particulars : " Besides many worn slabs of ancient type, the 
 yard contains one fine and finely preserved specimen on 
 which is boldly sculptured the figure of an ecclesiastic in 
 benediction or prayer, with a chalice beneath ; but the 
 church — a long narrow building, with small round-headed 
 windows and doorway, in the side walls only — has no 
 features requiring remark. Under an overhanging rock, 
 close by on the roadside, is St Columba's Well, and on the 
 top of a hillock overlooking the west end of the burial- 
 ground there is, by the side of the turf-covered groundwork 
 of a small rectangular building and the pedestal of a pillar, 
 a flat rock bearing on its top the impress of two feet, made, 
 it seems, by those of the saint whilst he stood marking out 
 and hallowing the spot on which his chapel should rest." * 
 There is another Keils in North Knapdale parish, Argyll, 
 " a pleasant and rather picturesque spot jutting into the 
 Sound of Jura three miles or thereby north of Kilmory and 
 Eilean mor." ^ According to the writer of the parish article 
 in the ' New Statistical Account of Scotland,' the chapel 
 there was dedicated to St Cormack, but Mr Muir holds 
 that, as in the case of the other chapels mentioned above, 
 it was probably dedicated not to St Cormack but to St 
 Columba. The roofless building stands in a small burying- 
 ground behind a low rocky hill at the back of the ferry- 
 house. Near it is a carved cross about seven and a half 
 
 1 Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. i8o, note. '^ Ibid., p. 266. ' Ibid., p. 176. 
 
KILS. JJ 
 
 feet in height, and within and around the chapel are several 
 sepulchral slabs " elaborately decorated with sculpturings 
 of warriors, galleys, swords, animals of chase, and border- 
 ings of intertwined foliage." ^ 
 
 The parish of Kells ^ in Galloway probably represents 
 Gaelic coHl, a wood, with the English plural ; and it is likely 
 that Kinkell, with perhaps one exception to be mentioned 
 immediately, means the head of the wood, from Gaelic ceann, 
 a head. There are five examples of Kinkell — viz., an estate 
 near St Andrews, a district in Fordoun parish, Kincardine- 
 shire ; an ancient Strathearn parish now included in Trinity- 
 Gask; a castle in Urquhart and Logie- Wester parish, 
 Ross-shire ; and an ancient parish in the Garioch district 
 of Aberdeenshire, united in 1754 partly to Kintore and 
 partly to Keithhall parish. It is possible that the last- 
 mentioned Kinkell may embody kil, a church, in its final 
 syllable. If so, the word means head church. As a 
 matter of fact Kinkell had, in pre-Reformation days, seven 
 churches depending on it — viz., those of Drumblade, Skene, 
 Kintore, Dyce, Kemnay, Kinellar, and Monkeggie, and 
 accordingly was quite entitled to be called a head church.^ 
 
 We find kil in conjunction with certain physical features. 
 Thus " the large arm of the sea that almost divides Mull 
 into two is called Loch-nan-Ceall," as Professor Mackinnon 
 tells us, " because of the number of churches erected along 
 its shores." * In Rosneath parish, Dumbartonshire, close 
 to the shore and just opposite Gourock, is the mansion- 
 house of Portkill, otherwise Portkiln,^ signifying the 
 Harbour of the Church. Near it a chapel is said to have 
 stood, and in an adjacent field some stone coffins were dug 
 up. Professor Cosmo Innes says : " It has been supposed— 
 but apparently without sufficient evidence— that the Earls 
 
 1 Muir's Eccles. Notes, pp. i8o, i8i. 
 
 2 With reference to Kells in Ireland Bishop Reeves remarks: "The 
 Irish name is Cenannus, which signifies 'head abode,' and gives the title 
 ofHeadforfm the Irish and Kenlis in the British Peerag-e to the family of 
 Taylor, whose seat is beside the town of Kells. Ke7ilis is the transition 
 form of the name."— ' Adamnan,' Intro., p. li. 
 
 3 Temple's Thanage of Fermartyn, p. 234. 
 * Scotsman, Article No. ix. 
 
 5 Maughan's Rosneath Past and Present, p. 161. 
 
78 KILS. 
 
 of Lennox founded here a religious house of canons regular, 
 and dedicated it to the Virgin Mary." ^ Portankill, in Kirk- 
 maiden parish, Wigtownshire, half a mile north of St 
 Medan's Cave, was so called, according to Sir Herbert 
 Maxwell, from the proximity of its bay to the site of the 
 old parish church dedicated to St Catherine.^ The hamlet 
 of Kilninver in Lorn means the church of, or at, the 
 confluence — from Gaelic inbhir, a confluence. The hamlet 
 is situated on the side of Euchar Water, just above its 
 junction with Loch Feochan. It gave name to the ancient 
 parish of Kilninver, now united to Kilmelfort, whose church 
 stands about eight miles from that of Kilninver. Kilmelfort 
 means the church of Melfort, and derives its name from the 
 sea-loch of Melfort, forming a fiord or firth, having the 
 island of Luing at its entrance, and extending fully three 
 miles into the land. In 1403 Melfort was written Melferth. 
 The last syllable is probably the Norse fjord, in a slightly 
 altered form. Mr Johnston suggests that the first syllable 
 is Icelandic mel-r, a sand-dune covered with bent, a sand- 
 bank.^ 
 
 In South Knapdale parish, Argyll, is Glenakille — i.e., the 
 Glen of the Church, where once stood a chapel long since 
 removed but surviving by its burying-ground. About half 
 a mile north-west of the old castle of Kilkerran, on the 
 farm of Whitehill in Dailly parish, Ayrshire, is a spot called 
 Machry-kill, where a chapel once stood on the banks of a 
 rivulet. Chalmers, thinking that he saw St Machar's 
 name in Machry-kill, says that the chapel was dedicated 
 to that saint. In the same line of thought the writer of the 
 parish article in the 'New Statistical Account of Scotland'* 
 remarks: "At a place called Machry-kill there was a small 
 church or chapel, probably dedicated to St Macarius." Sir 
 Herbert Maxwell's contention is just, that "to bear this 
 interpretation the name would certainly have been cast in 
 the form Kilmachar." He says: "The fact is, that it has 
 no reference whatever to the saint commemorated in the 
 parishes of Old and New Machar in Aberdeen, which formed 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 29. "- p. S. A. Scot., vol. XX. p. 76, note. 
 
 ' Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Melfort." 
 ' Ayr, p. 384. 
 
KILS. 79 
 
 of old the Ecclesia beati Sti Machorii ; the original dedication 
 of this Ayrshire site has been forgotten ; the place has been 
 named in pure Gaehc (which was spoken in the neighbour- 
 hood as late as the Reformation) machaire cill, the field of 
 the chapel — kirkfield." ^ This is a natural etymology. A 
 difficulty, however, lies in the meaning of machair, which 
 signifies a plain or level piece of ground, whereas Machry- 
 kill is on a slope. The Rev. Dr Turnbull of Dailly has 
 favoured me with the following information regarding the 
 place : " The site is not level, but on the slope of a hill. 
 It partakes of the general character of the neighbouring 
 land which slopes towards the valley of the Girvan ; and 
 it has a further slope towards a small burn which at this 
 point flows through a narrow glen of moderate depth." The 
 foundations of the chapel were removed in 1850 in con- 
 nection with agricultural improvements, but close to its 
 site are still to be seen a cross-carved socket stone, and the 
 pedestal of what was evidently a very tall cross. ^ 
 
 In Cumbernauld parish is Achinkill, which one may safely 
 interpret as the field of the church, from Gaelic achadh, a 
 field (in topography, ach or auch). That the place had 
 ecclesiastical associations is evidenced by what Cosmo 
 Innes tells us. He says : " At Chapelton, on the farm of 
 Achinkill, in the east end of the parish, some vestiges remain 
 of an old cemetery which probably surrounded a church or 
 chapel of which we have now no other trace but these 
 names, both of which seem to point at such a foundation." ^ 
 Kildrum, in the same parish, is either the Church of the 
 Ridge or the Wood of the Ridge, the suffix being Gaelic 
 druim, a back or ridge. Kildrummy, in Aberdeenshire, is 
 interpreted by Mr Johnston as " the wood on the hill- 
 ridge."* There is another Kildrummy in the neighbour- 
 hood of Nairn. In Drymen parish, Stirlingshire, there are 
 various ecclesiastical sites, and one of these is probably 
 Drumakill— i.e., the Ridge of the Church, where it is likely 
 some chapel stood. The old church of the parish is thought 
 by Cosmo Innes to have been situated at Knocknaheglaish, 
 
 ^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 12. 
 
 2 Ayr and Wigton Archaeological and Historical Collections. 
 
 3 O P S vol. i. p. 49. ■* Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kildrummy." 
 
80 KILS. 
 
 on the lands of Finnich Drummond.^ Kilcreggan, on the 
 Firth of Clyde, means the Church on the Little Rock, the 
 suffix being the diminutive of Gaelic creag, a rock or crag; 
 but there are now no remains of any ancient ecclesiastical 
 building at the place. 
 
 Some uncertainty attaches to the meaning of Killin, at 
 the head of Loch Tay in Perthshire. According to one 
 etymology it signifies the Grave of Fingal (Gaelic cill- 
 Fhinn) ; and a stone is pointed out as marking the resting- 
 place of that hero. According to another etymology it is 
 the Church of the Pool (Gaelic linne, a pool). Referring to 
 these two etymologies, the writer of the article on Killin in 
 the ' New Statistical Account of Scotland ' ^ remarks : " The 
 name of this parish is variously derived. It may signify 
 ' the chapel, churchyard, or burying-place of the pool,' — 
 the ruins of an old chapel and churchyard being situated on 
 the bank of the river Lochay, and having one of the deepest 
 pools in the river just behind them. But a more romantic 
 derivation has been given. A spot near the village of Killin 
 has, from time immemorial, been pointed out as the grave 
 of Fingal. This was once the site of the church, and also 
 of the churchyard. The name agrees with either derivation, 
 cill-linne or cill-Fhinn. There are considerations, however, 
 which lead the writer to adopt the latter. One of these is 
 that the church and churchyard of the parish were near the 
 site of Fingal's grave, and therefore at a considerable dis- 
 tance from the pool. Another circumstance deserves to be 
 mentioned. The course of the Lochay seems to have been 
 at one time considerably distant even from the present 
 churchyard, and still more so from the old one referred to." 
 Mr Johnston suggests a third etymology. He thinks that 
 as Killin is the burying-place of the Macnabs, it may be 
 regarded as the equivalent of killean — a common name in 
 the south-west of Ireland for a burying-place.* Loch Killin, 
 an expansion of the river Bran in Ross-shire, is, in Gaelic, 
 Loch-a-Chuilinn. The name perhaps means the Loch of 
 Hollies, from Gaelic cuilionn, a holly ; and if so it has 
 manifestly no ecclesiastical associations. 
 
 ' O. p. S., vol. i. p. 38. s Perth, p. 1076. 
 
 ' Scottish Place-Names, s.v, " Killin." 
 
KILS. 8l 
 
 Penkiln (otherwise Penkill) Burn in Kirkcudbrightshire 
 means the Pool of the Church. Regarding the apparently 
 Cornish prefix pen- and its relation to kil, Sir Herbert 
 Maxwell remarks : "It is sometimes the corruption of 
 another word. Thus the stream flowing past the ancient 
 and picturesque parish church of Minigaff in Galloway is 
 called the Penkiln, but it is not a Welsh word. In Font's 
 map it is spelt Poolkill, which represents the Gaelic pol cil 
 (keel), water or stream of the church." ^ There is another 
 Penkiln Burn in Sorbie parish, beside which stood a church 
 dedicated to St Fillan.^ Balnakeilly in Kilspindie parish, 
 Perthshire, signifies the dweUing of, or at, the church, the 
 prefix being Gaelic baile, a dwelling or town. In Durness 
 parish, Sutherland, is Balnakiel, a mansion-house giving 
 name to Balnakiel Bay. The house is close to the church, 
 a rivulet running between them. The land was anciently 
 Church property, and tradition says that the bishops of 
 Caithness had a summer residence on the site of the present 
 mansion-house.^ There is another Balnakiel in Uig parish 
 in the Lewis, where a church dedicated to St Christopher 
 is believed to have stood. The parish church, built in 1829, 
 occupies a site in the vicinity.* At Clachan, in Kintyre, is 
 the estate of Balnakill, so called from the ancient church 
 dedicated to St Colmonella, which stood at some little 
 distance from the present parish church of Kilcalmonell. 
 
 Kilchrenan parish, in Argyll, extending along both sides 
 of Loch Awe, has a curious etymological history. The 
 name signifies the Church of the Dean. It was written 
 in 1361 " Kildachmanan," and in 1605 " Kildachrenan." 
 At the former of these dates the church was entitled 
 " Ecclesia Sancti Petri Diaconi," with the addition in 1434 
 of " de Lochaw " and in 1530 of " de Lochow." Regarding 
 St Peter the Deacon and the dedication to him at Kilchrenan, 
 Cosmo Innes observes : " This saint seems to be unknown 
 to hagiologists. The name of the church may have gradually 
 assumed this form from the circumstances that the church 
 of Lochow was the church of the dean, as its name ' Kil- 
 dachmanan' seems to imply, and that it was, as appears, 
 
 ' Scottish Land-Names, p. 46. ^ Gall. Top. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 702. •* Ibid., p. 385. 
 
82 KILS. 
 
 dedicated to Saint Peter. The confusion of Diaconus with 
 Dean is very common in Scotch writs." ' 
 
 Kilnave in Kilchoman parish, Islay, means, according to 
 Captain Thomas, the Church of the Saints — viz., those 
 who gave name to Eilean Nave, the Island of the Saints, 
 and Ardnave, the Promontory of the Saints in the same 
 neighbourhood. According to a local tradition, Kilnave 
 was, in 1588, the scene of a terrible tragedy following a 
 clan fight between the Macdonalds and the MacLeans. A 
 party of the latter, after being defeated by the Macdonalds 
 on the side of the neighbouring Loch Gruinard, took refuge 
 in the church. The Macdonalds set fire to the building, 
 and the MacLeans perished in the flames. The church, 
 as the writer of the parish article in the 'N. S. A.'^ re- 
 marks, " stands to this day a roofless monument of the 
 event." 
 
 ' O. p. S., vol. ii. p. 121, note. ^ Argfyll, p. 650. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 Kilchrist — Kil losa — Kiltearn — Kiltrinidad — Kilmichael — Kilpeter — Cill- 
 ma-Neachtan — Killearn — C'tlh Aindreas — Kilmore, [^c. — Kils on east 
 and ivest coasts — Kilcolmhill — Kilmalcolm — Kilchuimin — Killeivnane, 
 ^c. — Kilchoman — Kilcalmonell — Kilchen%ie — Kilpatrick — Kilmaheiu 
 — Kilbride — Kilkerran — Kilkivan — Kilchouslan. 
 
 A TRAGEDY, similar to that mentioned at the close of the 
 previous chapter, was associated with Kilchrist — i.e., the 
 Church of Christ, an ancient parish of Ross-shire, now 
 united to Urray. The local tradition is thus given by Cosmo 
 Innes : " In 1603 the Clanranald of Glengarry plundered the 
 lands of Kilchrist and the adjacent lands belonging to the 
 Mackenzies ; and the inhabitants who were assembled in 
 the church were there burned to death by the invaders, 
 whose piper meanwhile marched round the building playing 
 a pibroch which has since been known, under the name of 
 ' Kilchrist,' as the family tune of the Clanranalds." ^ Hugh 
 Miller, who, however, calls the place Gilliechrist, when 
 describing the same incident, observes : " It was the Mac- 
 kenzies of Ord that their fellow- Christians and brother- 
 churchmen — the Macdonalds of Glengarry — succeeded in 
 converting into animal charcoal, when the poor people were 
 engaged, like good Catholics, in attending mass; and in 
 this old chapel of Gillie-Christ was the experiment per- 
 formed. The Macdonalds, after setting fire to the building, 
 held fast the doors until the last of the Mackenzies of Ord 
 had perished in the flames ; and then, pursued by the Mac- 
 
 1 O. P. S., vol. i. p. 524. 
 
84 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 kenzies of Brahan, they fled into their own country, to glory 
 ever after in the greatness of the feat." ^ 
 
 The parish of Strath in Skye was at one time known as 
 Kilchrist. Its ancient church stood at Loch Chriest, near 
 the centre of the parish. Muir tells us that " in the burying- 
 ground are the remains of a pretty large church, apparently 
 of moderate age, two or three fine slabs, and a plain pros- 
 strate cross, five feet six inches in length."^ In connection 
 with his visit to Kilchrist, Pennant remarks : " Near the 
 church are vast strata of fine white marble, and some veined 
 with grey, which I recognised to have been the bed from 
 whence the altar at lona had been formed."^ There is 
 another Kilchrist in the united parish of Kilninian and 
 Kilcolmkill in Mull. The Rev. J. B. Johnston says that 
 there was at least one Kil losa — i.e., the Church of Jesus — 
 but he does not indicate the whereabouts of the place or 
 places so named.* The Ross-shire parish of Kiltearn was 
 written in 1296 " Keltyern," and also " Keltyerne," signify- 
 ing the Church of the Lord, from Gaelic Tigkearn or 
 Tighearna,^ the Lord.^ The parish church stands close to 
 the shore of the Cromarty Firth, and probably occupies the 
 site of the original building.' An ancient ecclesiastical site 
 in the south of North Uist, on a raised spot not far from 
 the ford to Benbecula, was formerly known as Kiltrinidad, 
 and now goes by the name of Teampul-na-Trianaide, both 
 signifying the Church of the Trinity. The site is occupied 
 by two ruined churches of different sizes, and probably of 
 different dates. They are about five feet from one another, 
 but are connected by a semicircularly vaulted passage with 
 a window at each side, the passage being evidently a later 
 addition.^ St Michael the Archangel has several dedications 
 along our western coasts, particularly in Argyll. As Dr 
 James Colville observes : " He was the favourite saint with 
 the Norse settlers, and especially associated with the horse. 
 
 ' My Schools and Schoolmasters (ed. 1889), p. 176. 
 
 '■' Eccles. Notes, p. 34. ^ Tour in Scotland, vol. ii. p. 285. 
 
 * Scottish Place-Names, Pref., p. cv. 
 
 " Gh in Gaelic is pronounced as y in Engflish. 
 
 " Bishop Forbes connects Kiltearn with St Tig-hernach, regarding whose 
 date there is much uncertainty. Vide 'Kal.,' s.v. "Tighernach." 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 478. ' Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 277. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 8$ 
 
 For centuries, all over the Outer and Inner Hebrides, his 
 feast-day was marked by a mad gallop from every dachan 
 and bal around to the church-gate." ^ Five kils were dedi- 
 cated to him in Argyll — viz., Kilmichael, an ancient parish 
 now included in Campbeltown ; Kilmichael, in Inverchaolain 
 parish; Kilmichael, in the district of Carradale in Killean 
 parish ; Kilmichael — Glassary parish, and Kilmichael — 
 Inverlussy in North Knapdale parish, past which flows 
 Kilmichael Water, a stream having its source in Kilmichael 
 Moor.^ In Glencloy, Arran, is Kilmichael, where there was 
 a chapel whose foundations were removed early last century. 
 In Urquhart and Glenmoriston parish, Inverness-shire, is 
 Kilmichael, where there used to be a bell which was held 
 in much reverence, and was believed to ring of its own 
 accord when a funeral was approaching the burying-ground.^ 
 Kilmichael in Bute is thought by the Rev. Dr J. K. 
 Hewison to be the church not of St Michael the Archangel, 
 but of St Maccaille, a disciple of St Patrick who died circa 
 490 A.D.* 
 
 St Peter is represented in topography in connection with 
 kils. Houston parish, Renfrewshire, united to Kilallan in 
 1760, was anciently called Kilpeter. About the middle of 
 the twelfth century the barony came into the possession of 
 Hugo de Paduinan, and Hugh's Town supplanted Peter's 
 Church ; but the ancient name is still to be found in Peter's 
 Burn and St Peter's Well. A fair was held till a compara- 
 tively recent date in connection with St Peter's Day (29th 
 June).® In Kildonan parish, Sutherland, are the lands of 
 Kilphedder. "The place of Kilphedder " Sage describes as 
 " a lovely spot, past which a rushing torrent breaks through 
 the copsewood on its way to the river (Helmsdale). The 
 burn of Kilphedder, a little farther down, turned a mill built 
 there for the accommodation of the inhabitants of the lower 
 
 ' "Romance of a West Highland Loch" in 'Glasgow Herald' (17th 
 September 1898). 
 
 ■i N. S. A., Argyll, p. 633. 
 
 ' Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 387. 
 
 * Bute in the Olden Times, vol. i. p. 66. Vide St Michael's Grave in 
 chap. XXX. 
 
 * Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 836, note. 
 
86 KILS AND SAINTS, 
 
 part of the strath." ^ In Clyne parish, in the same county, 
 are the lands of Kilpeddermore and Kilpedderbeg, named in 
 a retour of 1616 Meikill Kilpeddir and Lytill Kilpeddir.^ 
 Kilpeter, styled in 1561 " Keilpedder in Veist," formed the 
 southern part of the modern parish of South Uist, compris- 
 ing the districts of Kandish and Boisdale and certain neigh- 
 bouring islands. It was called by Monro, in 1549, " Peitter's 
 Parochin." The church stood at Kilpeter, near the west 
 coast of the parish.^ There is a Killipheder in Kilmuir 
 parish in North Uist, where a chapel is believed to have 
 stood. Kilfeather, in New Luce parish, Wigtownshire, is 
 merely another form of Kilpeter, the aspirated p in Gaelic 
 having become /in English.* 
 
 Nectan, King of the Picts, in the early part of the eighth 
 century, officially recognised the cultus of St Peter within 
 his dominions. He favoured the Roman usage regarding 
 Easter and the tonsure as against the Celtic, and went so 
 far as to expel the Columban clergy from his kingdom. 
 He himself became a cleric, and Dr Skene thinks that we 
 have probably a trace of him in Cill-ma-Neachtan, regarding 
 which he observes : " It is possible that Neachtan may have 
 made up his quarrel with the lona monks and retired to 
 lona, as we find there, at the end of a broad and elevated 
 terrace near the present ruins, the remains of a burying- 
 ground called Cill-ma-Neachtan which marks the site of 
 an oratory."^ 
 
 In Clyne parish, mentioned above, we find Killean near 
 Loch Brora, signifying St John's Church. In Mull, between 
 Loch Don and Loch Spelve, is Killean, a secluded spot 
 where there are some remains of a small chapel and several 
 sculptured slabs. ^ In Kintyre is Killean, a parish united 
 to Kilchenzie before 1636, and entitled, in an early Latin 
 charter, " Ecclesia Sancti Johannis." Its cruciform pre- 
 Reformation church, still almost entire, stands on the west 
 coast opposite the island of Cara. The parish of Kildalton 
 in Islay also recalls St John, but in a different way. The 
 name signifies, according to Sir Herbert Maxwell, the Church 
 
 ' Memorabilia Domestica, p. 98. " O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 726. 
 
 " Il'-d., PP- 3<5S. 366. •> Gall. Top., s.v. "Kilfeather." 
 
 » Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 233, note. » Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 25. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 87 
 
 of the Foster-brother — an affectionate appellation of St John, 
 who is styled in the Book of Lismore the bosom-fosterling.^ 
 Daltan is evidently the diminutive of Gaelic dalta, defined 
 by Dr Macbain ^ as foster-son, god-son. Cosmo Innes says : 
 " The original church of the parish stood at Kildalton, a 
 few miles south-west from the entrance to the Sound of 
 Islay, where its cemetery, and apparently its walls, altar, 
 and font, still remain." ^ St Andrew is commemorated in 
 Cille Aindreas on the banks of the Tilt in Blair Atholl parish, 
 where some sepulchral remains were found.* Churches 
 dedicated to the Virgin originated such names as Kilmore, 
 Kilmuir, and Kilmory, to be referred to in another chapter.^ 
 
 It is noticeable how few kils are to be found in the East 
 of Scotland in conjunction with the names of saints, com- 
 pared with those along our western seaboard and in the 
 Hebrides. This difference is to be traced to the greater 
 proximity of the latter districts to Ireland, whence so many 
 missionaries sailed to evangelise our land. Some of these 
 kils represent towns or parishes, and others hamlets or farms ; 
 while others, again, are merely ancient ecclesiastical sites. 
 
 Professor Mackinnon truly remarks : " The marvellous 
 influence which the Church acquired over the rude northern 
 tribes was due in great measure to the high rank, great 
 learning, political sagacity, and religious fervour of Saint 
 Columba. The great missionary was also fortunate in being 
 accompanied by men who were fit to be companions, and 
 successors even, to him." ® Columba has a special claim on 
 our attention here ; for not only is kil prefixed to his name, 
 but the latter has often kil as a suffix, indicating Columba 
 of the Church.^ Thus we have Kilcolmkill-— i.e., the Church 
 of Columba of the Church. There were four ancient 
 parishes so named — viz., Kilcolmkill in Mull, now united to 
 Kilninian ; Kilcolmkill in Kintyre, now forming part of 
 Southend parish ; Kilcolmkill in Skye, now Snizort parish. 
 
 1 Mr Johnston takes a different view. He interprets Kildalton as church 
 of the little foster-child, or god-child, which just means branch or affiliated 
 church. 
 
 2 Gaelic Dictionary, s.v. "Dalta." ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 269. 
 * N. S. A., Perth, p. 568. ^ Vide chap. xv. 
 
 8 Scotsman, Article No. ix. ' Vide chap. ii. 
 
88 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 whose church stood on an island at the head of Loch 
 Snizort ; ^ and lastly, Kilcolmkill united to Killintag to form 
 the modern parish of Morven, Argyll. Its church stood at 
 Keil, and tradition says that Columba himself selected the 
 spot.''' To these should be added Kilchalmkil, at one time 
 the alternative name of Sand in North Uist, formerly a 
 separate parsonage, but latterly united to Kilmuir parish. 
 Among non-parochial localities bearing the name may be 
 mentioned Kilcolmkill, now Keil, in Ardchattan parish, 
 Argyll ; Kilcolmkill in Kildalton parish, Islay ; Kilcolmkill 
 in Killarrow and Kilmeny parish, also in Islay, between 
 Loch Finlagan and the east coast ; and Kilcolmkill, an 
 estate near Loch Brora in Clyne parish, where there is 
 a fine cascade in the Black Water river, and where, accord- 
 ing to Pennant, a battle is said to have been fought between 
 the country people and the Danes, in which the latter were 
 routed.^ 
 
 We find the initial kil but not the final kill in Kilmalcolm 
 in Renfrewshire — i.e., the Church of my Columba. The 
 I before the c is intrusive. The name was written in the 
 twelfth century " Kilmakolme," the ma being the honorific 
 syllable so often attached to the name of a saint.* There 
 was another Kilmalcolm in Aberdeenshire regarding which 
 the Rev. Dr Temple observes : " In 1266, when Reginald 
 Cheyne was Thane of Fermartyn, there is among the 
 accounts rendered to the Exchequer a payment of ten 
 marks for the lands of Kilmalcolm, let to the burgesses of 
 Fyvy. There is no name at the present day in the 
 neighboui'hood that bears any resemblance to this."^ 
 
 Cumine the Fair, who wrote a biography of Columba, 
 and died as Abbot of lona in 66g, has probably left a trace 
 of himself in Glenelg parish, once styled Kilchuimen,^ and 
 at Fort Augustus which was formerly known as Kilchuimin ; 
 
 1 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 355. = N. S. A., Argyll, p. 181. 
 
 ' Tour, vol. i. p. 357. * Scottish Land-Names, p. 174. 
 
 ' The Thanage of Fermartyn, p. 57. 
 
 " Some perplexing spellings of Kilchuimen are on record. Professor 
 Cosmo Innes inclines to St Coemgen as titular. He says : "The church, ap- 
 parently dedicated to Saint Coemgen, seems to have stood on the right bank 
 of a small stream falling into the bay of Glenelg near the village of Kirk- 
 town, where the modern church also is situated." — ' O. P. S.,' vol. ii. p. 207. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 89 
 
 while Adamnan, Columba's later biographer, who was also 
 Abbot of lona, and died in 704, is commemorated in the 
 lands of Killewnane, otherwise Kilyownane, in Kintyre, and 
 in Kilmaveonaig, Blair Atholl, according to Mr Johnston, 
 who interprets the name as " Church of my dear little Eunan 
 or Adamnan." 1 There is, however, some uncertainty about 
 this etymology. Kildavannan farm in Bute, near Cnoc- 
 davannan, where there are the foundations of a chapel, is 
 thought by Dr J. K. Hewison to embody in all probability 
 Adamnan's name;^ but the etymology is obscure. There 
 is a Kilvannan in South Uist. 
 
 St Comman or Coman, one of the brethren at lona, 
 narrated to Adamnan — on the testimony of Fergna, an 
 uncle of the former — a story of a miraculous light which 
 filled the church on one occasion when Columba entered 
 it to pray.^ We find his name in Kilchoman, a parish in 
 the Rhins of Islay. St Colman-Eala, otherwise Columbanus, 
 is represented by the parish of Kilcalmonell, regarding which 
 Professor Mackinnon gives the following curious informa- 
 tion : " Killcalmonell, in Kintyre, is called in the district 
 Sgire Chalmaineala, the Parish of Colmonella. But the 
 Islay people, who live right opposite, knowing nothing of 
 Colmonella, allowed their fancy free play and changed the 
 name to Sgire-nan-calaman geala " the Parish of White 
 Pigeons."* This is the picture of the place given by Dr 
 James Colville in his ' Byways of History ' : " Soon the 
 western glen discloses a vista in which the clachan of Kil- 
 calmonell lies half hid among the woods of Balinakil ; and 
 beyond the eye follows a succession of pastoral knolls to 
 the fortress crag of Dunskeig, while in the background the 
 white sails float on the wave that washes the shores of 
 Gigha and Islay, and the pearly mist drapes lightly the 
 graceful cones of the Paps of Jura. The site of the early 
 shrine is indicated by the name Sheanakil, the Ancient 
 (Lat. senex) Cell, given to a rugged knoll that looks down 
 upon the hamlet from the north side of the stream at some 
 little distance from the present church. On Pont and 
 
 ' Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kilmaveonaig." 
 
 2 Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 209. ' Adamnan, lib. iii. cap. 20. 
 
 * Scotsman, Article No. iii. 
 
90 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 Blaeu's Map the spot is marked ' Balnaheglish,' Kirk toon. 
 Here, too, there are traces of an old burying-ground."i 
 On Blaeu's map there is a Kilchalmanel marked in what 
 is now Southend parish, showing a second dedication to the 
 saint in Kintyre. 
 
 St Kenneth, otherwise Cainnech, Abbot of Aghaboe in 
 Ireland, had various links with Scotland, particularly with 
 the Western Isles. He was a friend of Columba, and ac- 
 companied him on his mission to the court of King Brude, 
 near Inverness. We find a trace of the saint in Kilchenzie 
 parish — i.e., the church of Kenneth in Kintyre, whose 
 ancient place of worship is situated some four miles from 
 Campbeltown, — and in Kilchainie in the islands respectively 
 of Coll, Tiree, and South Uist, at each of which a chapel 
 to St Kenneth is believed to have stood. We also find a 
 trace of him in Ayrshire in the now ruined Castle of Kil- 
 chenzie in Maybole parish, ^ regarding which, after referring 
 to various houses in the district, Abercrummie remarks, 
 in his " Description of Carrick " : " Many of these are sweet 
 desyreable places ; but for the good building, gardens, 
 orchards, and all other accommodations, Kilkeiznie is the 
 chief, lying about a short myle south from the Towne of 
 Mayboll." =* 
 
 St Patrick, the best known saint of Ireland, was not an 
 Irishman by birth. What we know regarding his parentage 
 is contained in his " Confession " and his " Epistle to Coro- 
 ticus." In the former he says : " I, Patrick, a sinner, the 
 rudest and the least of all the faithful, and an object of 
 the greatest contempt to many, am the son of Calpornius, 
 a deacon, the son of the late Potitus, a presbyter, who lived 
 in Bannavem, a village of Tabernia, in the neighbourhood 
 of which he had a small farm." * Patrick was living there 
 when about the age of sixteen he was carried away as 
 a captive to Ireland, whence he escaped six years later. 
 The place called Bunnaven Tabirnias is commonly iden- 
 tified with Dumbarton. If one might hazard a conjecture, 
 
 ' Byways of History, pp. s7, 59- ■' N. S. A., Ayr, p. 365. 
 
 ' Pitcairn's History of the Kennedys, p. 177. 
 
 ■" Vide ' Epistles and Hymn of Saint Patrick,' by Rev. Thos. Olden ; also 
 Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' vol. ii. pp. 427-443. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 9I 
 
 Bunnaven is Gaelic for the foot of the river — i.e., the Leven 
 at Dumbarton. We certainly find the saint in Dumbarton- 
 shire, where there are the parishes of Old and New Kil- 
 patrick. The former has various traditions regarding him. 
 There is St Patrick's Stone, and there was a place formerly 
 known as St Patrick's Seat, while in the churchyard a 
 sculptured effigy was supposed to represent the saint. The 
 church is said to have been built on soil brought from 
 Ireland in honour of St Patrick. His shrine was a resort 
 of pilgrims in mediaeval times, and the holder of the lands 
 of Kilpatrick seems to have been under an obligation to 
 entertain them.^ According to tradition St Patrick was 
 buried at Old Kilpatrick, but in reality he was interred at 
 Downpatrick, in Ireland. A well-known couplet says : — 
 
 " In Down three saints one tomb fill, 
 Patrick, Bridget, and Columkille." 
 
 There are other three Kilpatricks — viz., Kilpatrick on 
 Loch Scridain in Mull, where there was a chapel to the 
 saint ; Kilpatrick near Duart Castle, also in Mull, where 
 there was likewise a chapel ; and Kilpatrick on Drumadoon 
 Bay, otherwise Kilpatrick Bay, in Arran. 
 
 St Macceus or Mahew, one of St Patrick's disciples, is 
 commemorated in Kilmahew in Cardross parish, Dum- 
 bartonshire, where there was a chapel dedicated to him. 
 Mr W. C. Maughan remarks : " In the year 1467 the chapel 
 of Kilmahew was rebuilt, and on the tenth day of May, 
 George, Bishop of Argyll, with licence from the Bishop of 
 Glasgow, clad in his mitre and pontifical robes, consecrated 
 the chapel and cemetery dedicated to St Mahew. He also 
 granted, in name and by consent of Duncan Napare of 
 Kilmahew and James Napare his heir, to God and St 
 Mahew, and a chaplain to celebrate in the newly conse- 
 crated chapel, forty shillings and tenpence yearly out of 
 tenements in the Burgh of Dumbarton, with a croft adjoin- 
 ing the chapel."^ 
 
 Bridget, Brigit, or Bryde — Mary of the Gael, as she was 
 
 ' Bruce's Old Kilpatrick, p. 59. 
 
 ^ Annals of Garelochside, pp. 243, 244. 
 
92 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 styled — acquired a definite place in the folk-lore^ and topo- 
 graphy of our western districts. Her day in the Calendar is 
 ist February ; but as through the admixture of pagan legend 
 she gathered to herself the attributes of a fire-goddess, her 
 festival was often held on Candlemas (2nd February). The 
 fire at her shrine at Kildare was kept burning for centuries, 
 and was finally extinguished only on the suppression of the 
 monasteries by Henry VHI.^ A curious custom practised 
 in Colonsay in Martin's time {circa 1695) on the 2nd Feb- 
 ruary is thus described by him : " The Mistress and Servants 
 of each Family take a Sheaf of Oats, and dress it up in 
 Women's Apparel, put it in a large Basket, and lay a wooden 
 Club by it, and this they call Briids-bed; and then the 
 Mistress and Servants cry three times, ' Briid is come, Briid 
 is welcome.' This they do just before going to bed, and 
 when they rise in the morning they look among the Ashes 
 expecting to see the Impression of Brud's Club there; 
 which, if they do, they reckon it a true Presage of a good 
 Crop and prosperous Year, and the contrary they take as 
 an ill Omen."^ 
 
 As already indicated, her dedications were numerous in 
 the West. Six parishes were named Kilbride, four of these 
 being on the mainland — viz., Kilbride, a suppressed Niths- 
 dale parish, known later as Kirkbride; East Kilbride, 
 Lanarkshire, whose church in pre-Reformation times be- 
 longed to the Bishops of Glasgow, and was assigned for the 
 maintenance of the chanter of the Cathedral ; * West Kil- 
 bride, Ayrshire, where a fair called Brydsday used to be 
 held in the churchyard on the saint's festival ; ^ and Kil- 
 bride, Argyll, united to Kilmore soon after the Reformation. 
 Its church, styled in 1249 " Ecclesia Parochialis Beate 
 Brigide Virginis in Lorn,"® stood at Kilbride, to the west 
 of Lochnell, about three miles from Oban. Two of St 
 
 ' Vide Article in 'Glasgow Herald' (2nd February 1895), "St Brigit in 
 Hebridean Folk-Lore," by W. M'K. 
 
 '^ Article on "Celtic Mythology" by Alex. Macbain, in 'Celtic Maga- 
 zine,' vol. ix. p. 212. 
 
 ' Western Isles, p. 119. For an ancient custom in the Isle of Man, some- 
 what resembling this, vide Dyer's ' British Popular Customs,' p. 51. 
 
 ■* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 100. » N. S. A., Ayr, p. 243. 
 
 " Ibid., vol. ii. p. 108. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 93 
 
 Bride's parishes are, or were, on islands — viz., Kilbride 
 (now Harris), Inverness-shire, and Kilbride in Arran, whose 
 church stands near Lamlash. In its graveyard are some 
 ancient slabs sculptured with crosses, swords, &c.^ 
 
 Among non-parochial Kilbrides may be mentioned the 
 following : Kilbride in the island of Sail ; Kilbride in Glen- 
 fruin ; Kilbryde, an estate in Dunblane parish ; the lands 
 of Kilbride in Kilfinan parish, where we also find Kilbride 
 Bay ; Kilbryde in Inveraray parish ; Kilbride in the island 
 of Coll ; Kilbride in Strath parish in Skye ; Kilbride in 
 Kilmuir parish, in the same island ; ^ Kilbride in Glassary 
 parish ; and Kilbride in Glenmore, in Bute. Regarding the 
 last, Dr J. K. Hewison remarks : " Of St Bride's chapel and 
 cemetery not a trace now remains save in the name of the 
 farm of Kilbride, the hill above it called Kilbride Hill, and 
 the farm in the vicinity — Drumachloy (Drum-a-chlaidh), 
 Ridge of the Churchyard." ^ In Keir parish, Dumfriesshire, 
 we find Kilbride Loch and Kilbride Hill, both named from 
 a chapel to the saint believed to have stood on the latter.* 
 Hillmabreedia, in New Luce parish, Wigtownshire, should 
 also be mentioned, since, according to Sir Herbert Max- 
 well, it is merely an altered form of Chill-ma-Brighde, Cell of 
 our Bridget. It is situated on the Breedie Burn, St Bride's 
 stream. ° 
 
 St Kieran's church in Dailly parish, Ayrshire, is recalled 
 by Kilkerran, an estate with a mansion-house and a ruined 
 castle. In Islay is Kilchieran, situated at the head of a creek 
 some two miles south of Kilchoman. Muir says : " The 
 east end and a fragment of the south wall of a chapel are 
 existing at this place ; the former has no window, but in 
 its interior face are two recesses with projecting sills, 
 flanked on the north by an ambry, and on the south by 
 a projecting piscina."^ Kilchiaran parish, otherwise Kil- 
 kerran, in Kintyre, is now merged in that of Campbeltown, 
 
 1 Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 4. 
 
 2 Kilbride in Seil and Kilbride in Kilmuir parish seem to have had a quasi- 
 parochial status in pre-Reforraation times. 
 
 3 Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 1 14. 
 
 " N. S. A., Dumfries, pp. 462, 467. ^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 174. 
 ' Eccles. Notes, p. 15. 
 
94 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 but there is still a Kilchiaran on the south shore of Camp- 
 beltown Loch, about a mile from the burgh. The former 
 name of Campbeltown parish was Ceannloch-chille-Chiaran, 
 the Head of the Loch of Kilkerran.^ 
 
 Kilkivan, another ancient parish now included in Camp- 
 beltown, embodies the name of St Coivin, otherwise Kevin, 
 an Irish anchorite who founded the monastery of Glenda- 
 lough in Wicklow about the middle of the sixth century, 
 and sought retirement in a cave, hence called St Kevin's 
 Bed, in the face of a rock some thirty or forty feet above 
 a neighbouring lake. Colonel T. P. White observes : "The 
 church with its burying-ground stands close to the farmhouse 
 of High Kilkivan, to which it gave its name. The building 
 is in tolerable preservation, the western gable being nearly 
 entire, but the east portion and part of the north wall are 
 gone. What are left of the walls stand ten or eleven 
 feet high." Colonel White adds : " A httle to the south of 
 the church is a small hill named Cnocan-a-Chluig (Knoll 
 of the Bell), so called, it is said, because from its summit a 
 bell used to be rung to summon the parishioners to their 
 devotions.^ In 1772 Pennant, when describing the appear- 
 ance of the country between Campbeltown and Machrihanish, 
 remarks : " This plain is fruitful ; pretty much inclosed, 
 and the hedges grow well — a great encouragement to further 
 experiments. Observe on the roadside the ruins of the 
 chapel of Cill-chaovain, or Kilchyvain : within are some old 
 gravestones, engraven with figures of a two-handed sword, 
 and of dogs chasing deer."* St Coivin had a chapel near 
 Macharioch House in Southend parish, but the foundations 
 alone remain to indicate its site. 
 
 Another parish, now part of Campbeltown, was Kilchous- 
 land, called after St Constantine, a king in Cornwall in the 
 sixth century, who relinquished his crown and went first to 
 Wales and then to Ireland, and later to Scotland, where he 
 founded a monastery at Govan near Glasgow, over which he 
 presided as abbot. He preached the Gospel in Kintyre, 
 where he was martyred in extreme old age,* and where the 
 
 ' N. S. A., Arg-yll, p. 453. 
 
 * ArchfEological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, pp. 88, 117, 119. 
 
 ' Tour, vol. ii. p. 196. * Fordun's Scotichronicon, vol. i. p. 150. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 95 
 
 church of Kilchousland is still his memorial. Regarding 
 the building Colonel White observes : " The ruin of the 
 church — in dimensions some sixty feet by twenty — is still 
 in good preservation, walls and gable-ends tolerably entire, 
 but the roof gone." ^ A short way up the hillside from Loch 
 Gilp, and close to Ardrishaig, is Kilduslan, or Kilduskland, 
 which Colonel White is inclined to resolve into Kilda 
 Chusalam — i.e., the Church of Constantine. He remarks : 
 "The prefix rfa- or do- is met with in the more ancient forms 
 of Celtic saints' names ; and if its existence be taken for 
 granted here, we might accept it as some evidence of a 
 higher than ordinary antiquity in this religious site."^ 
 Though martyred in Argyll, St Constantine was buried at 
 Govan, where an elaborately sculptured sarcophagus, still 
 preserved, is thought to have been his shrine. The Cornish 
 parish of Constantine bears his name ; and, as Mr Wm. C. 
 Borlase tells us, a chapel was dedicated to him in St Merryn, 
 " the adjoining parish to Padstow, where he was com- 
 memorated, says Lysons, on Mar. g (two days before his 
 feast in Constantine parish), by an annual hurling match. 
 A shepherd's family held one of the farms in St Merryn for 
 many generations by the annual render of a Cornish pie, 
 made of limpets, raisins, and sweet herbs on the feast of 
 St Constantine." ^ In Dunnichen parish, Forfarshire, a 
 chapel dedicated to St Constantine became in time the 
 church of the parish, at whose Kirkton a noted fair used 
 to be held in March in honour of the saint. In Forfarshire 
 a fall of snow occurring in that month is, or was, known as 
 St Causnan's Flaw.* An interesting parallel is to be found 
 in what is known in Norfolk as a " Whinwall storm " early 
 in March, recalling St Winnal or Winwaloe, a Cymric 
 saint of the sixth century, to whom a priory at Wereham 
 was dedicated, and whose day in the Calendar is the 3rd of 
 the month in question.^ 
 
 1 Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, p. 112. 
 
 2 Ibid., Knapdale, p. 84. 
 
 ' The Ag:e of the Saints, p. 145. 
 
 * O. S. A., vol. i. p. 422, and N. S. A., Forfar, p. 152. 
 
 ' " Popular Superstitions," 'Gentleman's Magazine Library,' p. 31. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 KILS AND SAINTS — continued. 
 
 Kilbrandon — Kilhirnie — Kilbarchan — Kilberry — Kilmaluag — Killeipickerrill 
 — Kilmonivaig — Kilmun — Killiemacuddkan — Kill'mtag — Killundine — 
 Kilvean — Kildonan — Kiltarlity — Kilynaig — Kilmashenaghan — Ktlma- 
 humag — Kilchammak - — Kilvtck O'charmaig — Kilviceuen — Kilfinichen — 
 Kilmurdah — Kilhlane — Kilchattan — Kilearnadale — Killearn — Killoran 
 — Killearnan — Kilmodan — Kilmaronock — Kilmaglass. 
 
 The name of St Brendan of Clonfert appears in two forms 
 in connection with his kih — viz., Kilbrandon and Kilbirnie. 
 In the west of Kintyre is Kilbrandon — a parish now united 
 to Kilchattan ; and in the east is Kilbrandon, otherwise 
 Kilbrennan Sound — a belt of sea extending some twenty- 
 seven miles south from the entrance to Loch Fyne. The 
 kil that gave name to the sound is a chapel near Skipness 
 Castle. Close to it is a small creek called Brann-a-Phuirt ; 
 and a sandy bay some six miles to the south is known as 
 Brian Puirt, — both signifying, as Colonel White suggests, 
 St Brendan's Port.^ In Mull is a place called Kilbrennan, 
 connected with which was a pennyland belonging in 1561 
 to the Abbot of lona.^ Kilbirnie is a town and parish in 
 Ayrshire. Cosmo Innes says : " The church, situated on 
 the Garnock and beside the castle of the manor, appears 
 to have been dedicated to Saint Brandane, the apostle of 
 the isles, whose festival is on the sixteenth day of May. 
 
 1 Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, p. 182, where the re- 
 puted dedication to St Columba of the chapel at Skipness is discussed. 
 Mr Johnston interprets Kilbrennan Sound as the "kyle" or "strait" of 
 St Brendan, and gives caol Brcndain as the equivalent in Gaelic. Vide 
 •Scottish Place-Names,' s.z>. "Kilbrennan." 
 
 '^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 321. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 97 
 
 The annual fair is held on the 28th of May, and is called 
 Saint Brinnan's Day. In the neighbourhood is a mineral 
 well, known by the name of Birnie's Well." ^ Kilbirnie 
 Loch is in the adjoining parish of Beith. There are two 
 Kilbirnies in the north — viz., Kilbirnie in the Boyne dis- 
 trict of Banffshire, and Kilbirnie in the Aird of Inver- 
 ness-shire. 
 
 The Renfrewshire parish of Kilbarchan, written at one 
 time Kylberchan, recalls St Berchan, regarding whose dates 
 there is considerable uncertainty. He was called in Irish 
 Fer-da-Leithe — i.e., the Man of Two Portions, because half 
 of his life was spent in Erin and half in Alban. He is said 
 to have been a bishop in the Orkneys. One of the fairs 
 at Tain in the sixteenth century is named in a charter 
 " Dies S. Barquhani qui est tercius dies post festum S. Petri 
 ad Vincula vocat. Lambmes " — i.e., the 4th of August ; but 
 Dempster, in his ' Menologium,' places St Berchan's Day 
 at 6th April ; ^ while in the ' Martyrology of Donegal ' a 
 St Bearchan is entered under 4th December. The Rev. 
 D. Mackenzie observes : " We are well within the mark 
 if we assign to St Barchan dates within the sixth and 
 seventh centuries : there is no reason whatever for putting 
 him later than 700 a.d., and he may have been as early as 
 550 A.D." 3 Mr Mackenzie mentions that the annual fair 
 known as Barchan's Day is held in the parish on the first 
 Tuesday after the 12th of December — i.e., on the first 
 Tuesday of December (O.S.), corresponding so far with St 
 Berchan's Day as given in the ' Martyrology of Donegal ' 
 quoted above.* 
 
 St Berach of Kilbarry, in county Roscommon, Ireland, 
 gave name to Kilberry parish in Kintyre, now united to 
 Kilcalmonell. When the saint was about to sail from lona 
 to Tiree, he was warned by Columba to take a circuitous 
 route in order to avoid a certain monster of the deep which 
 would otherwise molest him. He disregarded the warning, 
 and encountered an enormous whale which so agitated the 
 sea that the occupants of the boat were in imminent danger 
 of shipwreck.^ 
 
 1 O. P. S., vol. i. p. 92. '^ Kal. ^ History of Kilbarchan, p. 20. 
 
 * FiWe Adamnan, Intro., p. ccxxxi. ^ Adamnan, p. 17. 
 
 G 
 
98 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 The ancient church of Kilberry stood on the right bank 
 of Kilberry water ; and till modern times there was a bell 
 in the parish called St Barry's Bell, and inscribed with his 
 name.^ 
 
 On the west coast of Kilberry parish is Kilmaluag, where 
 there was a chapel to St Lugaidh (pronounced Lua), better 
 known with honorific prefix and suffix as Mo-luog, which 
 appears under various spellings. The saint was an Irishman 
 by birth, and received instruction from St Brendan. He 
 crossed to Scotland, and after founding several churches, 
 died in 592, and was buried at Rosemarkie in Ross-shire. 
 The island of Lismore, however, was the principal scene 
 of his labours, and we naturally find a Kilmaluag there. 
 The Dean of Lismore in 1251 was Gillemeluoc — a significant 
 name, as it means the Servant of St Maluog.^ Lismore 
 parish, now united to Appin, was known circa 1600 as 
 Kilmaluag, and in 1662 as Kilmaluage in Lismoir.^ Kilmuir 
 parish in Skye was called Kilmaluag prior to the Reforma- 
 tion. Its ancient church stood at Kilmaluag, on the north- 
 east coast of the parish. There is a Kilmaluag in the island 
 of Tiree, and there is another in Mull ; while in Renfrew- 
 shire is the barony of Kilmaluag. In the south of Raasay 
 is Kilmoluag, where St Moluac's church stood. Cosmo 
 Innes says : " Its precincts were of old a sanctuary, which 
 was marked by eight erect stones or crosses, some of which 
 were remaining in 1773." * The saint's crosier is thus de- 
 scribed by Dr Joseph Anderson: "The Bachul More, or 
 Great Staff of St Moluag of Lismore, is now in the posses- 
 sion of the Duke of Argyll. It is a plain staff of wood, two 
 feet ten inches in length, retaining in some parts the plates 
 of gilt copper with which it had been covered. Unfortun- 
 ately the curved head is partly broken off, so that its precise 
 form is no longer ascertainable." Dr Anderson adds in a 
 footnote: "A small freehold in the island of Lismore was 
 held for centuries by a family named Livingstone (locally 
 styled the Barons of Bachuill), as the hereditary custodiers 
 of the Bachul More. In 1544 we learn from a grant to one 
 
 1 O. S. A., vol. xix. p. 318. ^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 408, note. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 159. * Ibid., p. 347. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 99 
 
 of the ' Barons ' that part of the lands had the name of 
 Peynabachalla." ^ 
 
 When the see of Argyll was created, circa 1200, it had as 
 its first bishop Harald, chaplain to the Bishop of Dunkeld, 
 in whose diocese Argyll was till then included. We find 
 a trace of Harald in Killespickerrill — i.e., the Church of 
 Bishop Harald, at one time the alternative name of 
 Muckairn parish. Further reference is made to this in 
 chap. xvii. St Neamha or Neamhag, who succeeded St 
 Moluag as abbot in Lismore, and died circa 610, is com- 
 memorated in Kilmonivaig parish, Inverness-shire, whose 
 ancient church is believed to have stood where the present 
 parish church stands — in the angle between the rivers Spean 
 and Lochy. 
 
 The name of St Munna or Mund is found in Kilmun, a 
 burying-ground ; in Inveraray parish in Kilmun, an estate ; 
 on Loch Avich near Loch Awe ; and in Kilmun on the 
 Holy Loch, in the Firth of Clyde, where the saint founded 
 a church or monastery, and where he is said to have been 
 buried "at a spot locally known as Sith-Mun." Cosmo 
 Innes says : " About the year 1363, Mary, Countess of 
 Menteth, granted to her kinsman Archibald, the son of Sir 
 Colin Campbell of Lochaw, the lands of Kilmun in Cowall 
 for the yearly payment of a pair of Paris gloves at Glasgow 
 Fair."^ The hereditary keeper of the saint's crosier had a 
 croft at Kilmun attached to his office. St Mund was born 
 in Ireland, where he spent his youth. He was anxious to 
 visit St Columba in lona, but did not arrive there till after 
 the latter's death. Baithene, the new abbot, however, 
 received the visitor graciously, but would not enrol him 
 among his monks on the ground that Columba had 
 prophesied that he should not be the monk of any abbot, 
 but should become an abbot of monks. He was accord- 
 ingly sent back to Ireland to found a monastery near the 
 sea in the district of Leinster.^ His connection with 
 Kilmun was of a later date. In early life he was a shepherd, 
 and thus resembled St Cuthbert, who tended sheep on the 
 slopes of the Lammermoors. We have a trace of the latter 
 
 1 Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, p. 226. 
 
 ^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 72. ' Lives of the Scottish Saints, p. 60. 
 
lOO KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 in Killiemacuddican, in Kirkcolm parish, Wigtownshire, 
 which Sir Herbert Maxwell interprets as Church of St 
 Cuthbert, — apparently a diminutive of the name of the 
 famous saint. ^ 
 
 Fintan was an alternative name for St Mund, but we 
 read of another saint of the same name — viz., Fintan, son 
 of Aid ; and it is probably after the latter that the parish 
 of Killintag in Morven was called, the / having dropped out 
 through aspiration. Reeves remarks : " Fintaig may be a 
 form of Fintan, as Colmoc is of Colman," and adds, " There 
 is a small valley at the mouth of Glenroy termed Glenfin- 
 taig, which seems to take its name from the same person 
 as Cillfhintaig or Killintaig." ^ On one occasion when, 
 accompanying St Columba on a journey across Drumalban, 
 Fintan, son of Aid, was seized with sudden and severe ill- 
 ness, his companions asked Columba to pray for his re- 
 covery. This he did, and a cure followed. At the same 
 time Columba prophesied that the young man would live 
 longer than any of those present. Adamnan, who narrates 
 the incident, says that Fintan founded a monastery at Kailli- 
 au-inde, which Skene is inclined to identify with Killun- 
 dine, in the parish of Killintag just mentioned.* 
 
 St Baithene, named above, can be traced in Kilvean, 
 another name for the estate of Bught near Inverness, or 
 at least of a portion of it. Included in it is Torvean — i.e., 
 St Baithene's Hill, a ridge rising immediately above the 
 Caledonian Canal, and showing traces of early fortifica- 
 tions.* In these names the t has been lost through aspira- 
 tion, and the h has become v from the same cause. St 
 Donan was well known in our western and northern dis- 
 tricts. He was specially identified with the island of Eigg, 
 where he was head of a monastic estabhshment consisting 
 of fifty-two brethren, and where he and all his monks 
 were slain about the year 6i6. Their martyrdom is thus 
 referred to by Dr Skene : " While the people would seem 
 to have been favourable to the little Christian colony es- 
 tablished in the island by Donnan, the rule had passed 
 into the hands of a queen, who was still pagan and em- 
 
 ' Gall. Top., s.v. "Killiemacuddican." '^ Adamnan, p. 328. 
 
 '' Ibid., p. 328. i N. S. A., Inverness, p. 14. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. lOI 
 
 ployed pirates to destroy them, who burnt the wooden 
 church in which they were celebrating the Eucharist, and 
 the whole community accordingly perished." ^ Martin says, 
 in connection with his visit to Eigg : " There is a church 
 here on the East side the Isle dedicated to St Donnan, 
 whose Anniversary they observe. St Donnan's Well, which 
 is in the South- West end, is in great Esteem by the Natives ; 
 for St Donnan is the celebrated Tutelar of this Isle."^ The 
 church referred to by Martin stood at Kildonan. 
 
 We can trace the influence of the saint elsewhere. Thus 
 we find Kildonan in South Uist ; Kildonan in Kirkmaiden 
 parish, Wigtownshire ; Kildonnen near Campbeltown ; Kil- 
 donan in Arran ; Kildonan in Colmonell parish, Ayrshire ; 
 Kildonnen at Lynedale, Skye ; Kildonen on Little Loch 
 Broom, in Loch Broom parish, Ross-shire ; and Kildonan, 
 a parish in Sutherland.^ Regarding the saint's influence 
 in the parish in question, the Rev. Donald Sage, writing 
 in 1840, remarks : " In my younger days there were many 
 traditions of him afloat in the locality. One of these was, 
 that after his death none could be found to fill his place so 
 as to exert the moral influence which he exercised over the 
 minds of the people. His successor therefore caused a 
 wooden image of him to be made with features of coun- 
 tenance hideous and frightful. If any man proved refrac- 
 tory, he was immediately locked up in the church or cell 
 at Kildonan, alone with this representation of St Donan, 
 during the silence of night; and the consequences invari- 
 ably were that, when brought forth from this confinement 
 next day, the features of the saint and the death-like still- 
 ness of the cell had reduced him to absolute obedience. 
 The cell, as well as the whole parish, from this circumstance 
 was called ' Kil-duranach ' (or ' the sullen cell,' as it means 
 in ancient Celtic)."* 
 
 A contemporary of St Donan was Talorggain or Talarican, 
 whose sphere of influence is to be found in the north of 
 Scotland. He was patron of Fordyce parish, where his 
 name lingers in St Tarkin's Well; but he was specially 
 identified with the country north of Inverness, where we 
 
 1 Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 153. " Western Isles, pp. 278, 279. 
 
 2 Adamnan, pp. 296, 297. •* Memorabilia Domestica, p. 97. 
 
I02 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 find Cill-Talargyn or Kiltarlity. There is also a trace of 
 him in Skye, where the parish of Portree was formerly 
 known as Ceilltarraglan.^ 
 
 Kilynaig in Coll, and Killeneck in Mull, had each a chapel 
 dedicated, it is believed, to St Senaic, otherwise Senan 
 or Moshenoc, an Irish saint of the sixth century, whom 
 Dr Todd and Bishop Reeves identify with St Kessog or 
 Makkessoch, patron of Luss.^ In Irish hagiology Senan 
 often occurs as a name. In the ' Martyrology of Donegal ' 
 twenty-two Senans are commemorated, a group of saints 
 not easily distinguishable from one another. An ancient 
 ecclesiastical site on Sanda island, Kintyre, is locally known 
 as Kilmashenaghan or Cill-mo-senchain. On the main- 
 land north of Sanda is the farm of Kilmashanachan, and 
 adjoining it is Rudha M'Shannich, signifying, respectively, 
 the Church and the Promontory of St Senan. In the latter 
 name the honorific prefix has become changed into the 
 patronymic according to a not uncommon process.^ 
 
 Kilmahunaig, anciently Kilmachummag or Kilchumnack, 
 near Crinan, and Kilmahumaig at the head of Loch Gair, 
 off Loch Fyne, are not easily interpreted. The ma is of 
 course honorific; but who was the saint represented? 
 Have we the same saint in Kilchamaig (otherwise Kil- 
 chammak), in Kilcalmonell parish ? In this name Bishop 
 Forbes finds that of St Commanus or Comanus, and Colonel 
 White that of St Cormac,* the famous voyager. The latter 
 etymology is less likely than the former, but it is not easy 
 to interpret the name. 
 
 Kilvick O'Charmaig, the former name of the extensive 
 parish of Knapdale, is commonly said to mean the Church 
 of the son of Charmaig or Cormac. Bishop Forbes makes 
 Charmaig and Cormac different persons, but rather incon- 
 sistently connects both with Kirkcormac in Kirkcudbright- 
 shire. As indicated above, patronymic and honorific pre- 
 fixes are sometimes mistaken for one another ; and in this 
 case what seems to be the patronymic is probably the 
 
 ' N. S. A., Inverness, p. 218. 
 
 ^ Martyrolog-y of Donegal, s.v. " Moshennock." 
 
 ■' Archajological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, pp. 82, 88. 
 
 ■• Ibid., p. 141. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. IO3 
 
 honorific prefix. This is all the more likely to be the case 
 when we remember that among older forms of the name 
 are Kilmakcorme (a.d. 1551), Kilmaharmuk (a.d. 1561), 
 and Kilmachormuk (a.d. 1621). In Martin's time St 
 Cormac was familiarly known in Islay as MacCharmig. In 
 the case of Kilviceuen in Mull, Bishop Reeves holds that 
 the prefix is patronymic. He says : " Kilviceun is Cill- 
 mhic - Eogain, Ecclesia filii Eugenii. There is no Mac 
 Eoghain in the Irish Calendar ; but Ernan mac Eoghain, 
 St Columba's nephew, is entered at Jan. i."^ In Ulva 
 there is another Kilviceuen. 
 
 Kilfinichen parish in Mull, now united to Kilviceuen, 
 probably signifies the Church of St Findchan, one of 
 Columba's monks. Cosmo Innes says : " The church, 
 dedicated perhaps to Saint Fincana the Virgin, one of the 
 nine daughters of Saint Dovenald, stood in the south of the 
 parish, on the north shore of Loch Scriden."^ The Rev. 
 J. B. Johnston does not entirely dismiss the claim of the 
 maiden of the Den of Ogilvie, though on the whole he is 
 inclined to champion that of the monk of lona.^ St Find- 
 chan appears in a curious light in the pages of Adamnan, 
 by whom he is described as the founder of a monastery 
 in Tiree. He is represented as having taken part in the 
 unlawful ordination of a certain bloodthirsty man. In 
 consequence of this act, Columba prophesied that Find- 
 chan's right hand would decay away and precede him to 
 the grave by many years — a prophecy which Adamnan says 
 was duly fulfilled.* 
 
 Murdoch — probably the St Mordouch invoked among 
 the martyrs of the Dunkeld Litany — had a connection 
 with the west country, if we may believe Dempster, who 
 says that he was a hermit, and had a humble cell near a 
 certain lake in Argyll, his cell being called Kilmurdah. 
 Dempster further says that there was a life of the saint 
 in nine lections, and that the events narrated in it were 
 depicted on the walls of his cell. He is described as the 
 last of the bards, and is said to have lived about 800 a.d.^ 
 
 1 Adamnan, p. 243. ^ O. P. S., vol. iv. p. 314. 
 
 ^ Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Kilfinichen." 
 
 * Adamnan, lib. i. cap. 36. * Hist. Eccl., vol. ii. p. 474. 
 
104 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 We find a trace of him on the east coast — not, however, in 
 a Ml — in Inverkeillor parish, Forfarshire, as described by 
 Jervise, who says: "The ruins of the kirk of Ethie or 
 S. Murdoch stand in a lonely and romantic spot near the 
 cliffs east of the Redhead. Like the kirk of S. Skae and 
 similarly situated places of worship, that of S. Murdoch 
 possibly owed its origin to some recluse who had taken up 
 his abode there with the view of affording succour to ship- 
 wrecked sailors and pilgrims along the coast." ^ 
 
 Bute was the chief seat of the cultus of St Catan and of 
 his nephew St Blane, otherwise Blaan, who was trained in 
 Ireland by Comgal and Kenneth, and afterwards returned 
 to Bute, where he is said to have been born, and where he 
 founded a monastery at Kilblane in Kingarth parish. Dr 
 J. K. Hewison observes regarding the spot : " On Blaan's 
 return to Bute he fixed upon a nook among the southern 
 hills wherein to found the church that bears his name, and 
 to rear the monastic establishment over which he presided. 
 The site is cunningly disposed to bask in sunshine, while it 
 has a prominent outlook over hill, dale, and sea. Behind is 
 Suidhe Chatain (516 feet) ; before uprears the grassy Suidhe 
 Bhlain (400 feet) — the favourite seat of the abbot, and near 
 which, on the north slope, the country people pointed out 
 a hollow in a stone which they said was the impression 
 of his foot." 2 
 
 In the same parish are Kilchattan Bay and the farms of 
 Meikle and Little Kilchattan. On the latter farm is St 
 Catan's Well, near the site, as Dr Hewison thinks, of the 
 original church. "The well is carefully built, and is ap- 
 proached by some ten stone steps. It is now covered, but 
 still in use."^ In Inveraray parish is Kilblane, with an 
 ancient burying-ground, in use till towards the end of the 
 eighteenth century. In Kintyre was the ancient parish of 
 Kilblane, now included in Southend. Its church stood in 
 the Conieglen valley ; but the site alone remains, all trace of 
 church and burying-ground having disappeared by the end 
 of the eighteenth century. About a couple of miles higher 
 up the valley are the now ruined farmstead and hill of 
 
 " Epitaphs and Inscriptions, vol. i. p. 318. 
 
 " Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 174. s Ibid., p. 137, note. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 105 
 
 Kilchattan, near an old burying-ground with some slight 
 remains of a wall, probably of a chapel.^ Kilchattan parish, 
 now united to Kilbrandon, comprises the islands of Luing, 
 Shuna, and Torsay, along with some smaller islands. The 
 church of St Catan stood at the south end of Luing.^ 
 
 There is a Kilchattan in the island of Gigha, off the west 
 coast of Kintyre. When describing the island, Muir says : 
 " Supposing the visitor to be in pursuit more of things gray 
 than of things green, his earliest inquiry will in all likelihood 
 be for the ruined church of St Catan, perhaps the most 
 interesting antiquity in the island. It is a roofless, though 
 in other respects not much wasted, building, internally 33 
 feet in length and 15 feet 2 inches in width. The door- 
 way has apparently been on the south-west. Lying within 
 the recess of the east window is the basin of a large 
 octagonal font, the cavity circular, and, as is often the case, 
 flat-bottomed; and in the burying-ground are some sculp- 
 tured slabs and a broken cross 5 feet in length." ^ Martin 
 says : " Near the west side the church there is a stone of 
 about 16 Foot high, and 4 broad, erected upon the Eminence. 
 About 60 yards distance from the Chappel there is a square 
 stone erected about 10 Foot high ; at this the antient In- 
 habitants bowed, because it was there where they had the 
 first View of the church." * 
 
 The parish of Jura was formerly known as Kilearnadale 
 and Kilchattan, and included Colonsay, on the west side 
 of which is Kilchattan, where St Catan 's church was 
 situated. St Catan is said to have resided for a time in a 
 monastic house at Stornoway in the Lews. At Scarinche, 
 in the same island, according to Spottiswood, a chapel was 
 founded by the MacLeods in honour of St Catan ; and in it 
 tradition says that his relics were preserved.* 
 
 Kilearnadale in Jura, above named, was otherwise called 
 Kilernadill. The name is difficult to interpret. Martin 
 
 ^ ArchEeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, pp. 89, 90. 
 
 2 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 100. ^ Eccles. Notes, p. 10. 
 
 ^ Western Isles, p. 229. 
 
 5 For the connection of Catan with Clan Chattan vide Introduction to 
 Macpherson's "The Loyall Dissuasive," edited by the Rev. D. Murdoch 
 (Scottish History Society) ; and Keith's 'Scottish Bishops,' p. 393. 
 
Io6 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 calls it Killearn. We have Killearn in Stirlingshire and 
 Killern in Anwoth parish, Kirkcudbrightshire.^ With regard 
 to the last - mentioned Killern, Sir Herbert Maxwell is 
 doubtful whether it is a dedication to St Kieran or, as 
 Timothy Font's rendering (Kill-orin) suggests, to St Oran, 
 a contemporary of St Columba, who is remembered in 
 Killoran in Colonsay.^ 
 
 Killearnan, a parish in Ross-shire, and Killearnan, a 
 township in Kildonan parish, Sutherland, recall St Ernan. 
 Near the latter, Killearnan, is Cnoc-Ernaini — i.e., St Ernan's 
 Hill. It is difficult to say to which of the Ernans these two 
 kils were dedicated. Bishop Forbes thinks that the Ross- 
 shire one commemorates Ernan, a nephew of St Columba. 
 Ernan of Rathnew, in Ireland, appears in the honorific dis- 
 guise of Mernock or Marnock in the name of Kilmarnock in 
 Ayrshire. In the ' Breviary of Aberdeen,' under date 25th 
 October, is the festival " Sancti Mernoci epyscopi et con- 
 fessoris patroni de Kilmernoch." ^ There is another Kil- 
 marnock in Inverchaolain parish, Argyll. 
 
 In the early part of the eighth century two missionaries — 
 St Modan and St Ronan — preached in Scotland, and ac- 
 cording to Skene were probably associated in the same 
 mission. We find the former at Kilmodan in the Cowal 
 district of Argyll. Regarding it Principal Story remarks: 
 " The parish church, which, though a recent building, is on 
 the ancient site, stands near the flat sandy shores of the 
 Loch Riddon, where the Ruel, which gives its name to 
 Glendaruel, discharges its shallow waters." * The Rev. J. 
 Maclachlan, minister of Kilmodan parish, writes : " We 
 have St Modan's well and chapel. The ruins of the chapel 
 are on the hillside, about half a mile to the north-east of 
 the present church. Tradition has it that the oldest grave- 
 stones in the present churchyard were taken from the chapel 
 ruins." St Ronan can be traced in Kilmaronogin Muckairn 
 parish, Argyll, and in Kilmaronock, a parish in Dumbarton- 
 
 ' Mr Johnston says: "All the Killerns, with small likelihood, have been 
 derived from St Cieran of Clonmacnoise (545) ; c lost by aspiration." — 
 'Scottish Place-names,' s.t;. "Killearn." 
 
 •^ Gall. Top., s.v. "Killern." » Adamnan, p. 251. 
 
 * St Modan of Rosneath, p. 17. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. lO/ 
 
 shire, both names showing the usual honorific prefix and 
 suffix. We find the same saint also in the east country — 
 viz., at Kilmaron in Cupar parish, Fife. Near the eastern 
 boundary of the lands of Kilmaron, the ruins of a small 
 chapel were visible till towards the end of the eighteenth 
 century.^ St Ronan is believed to have died as Abbot of 
 Kingarth about the year 737. 
 
 Probably about the same time there flourished a saint 
 whose name appears in Hector Boece under the form of 
 Glascianus. Boece says : — 
 
 " Glacianus als of grit auctoritie, 
 Ane archibischop and grit prechour wes he."^ 
 
 The saint may have been a bishop, but he was certainly 
 not an archbishop. He has left a trace of himself in Kil- 
 maglass, otherwise Kilmalash — the old name of Strachur 
 parish in the Cowal district of Argyll. About a century 
 before the time of Glascianus our eastern coast was visited 
 by St Boniface, who founded a church at Invergowrie, in 
 the Carse of Gowrie. One of his followers was Pensandus, 
 whose name is found in Kilspindie in the same district, and 
 perhaps also in Kilspindie, near Aberlady, in East Lothian, 
 where there is said to have been an early monastic 
 settlement.* 
 
 ^ O. S. A-, vol. xvii. p. 147. 
 
 ^ Stewart's Metrical Translation, vol. ii. pp. 368, 369. 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 520. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 KILS AND SAINTS — Continued. 
 
 Killantringan — Kilninian — Kilmartin — Kilmachalmalg — Kiltnaichlie — Kd- 
 quonell — Kildonell — - Kilforman — Kilconquhar — Kilrenny — Kllmalisaig 
 — Closeburn — Kilmahog — Kilbartha — Kildorais — KUniaxter — Kil- 
 chrinan — Killevin — Kilneualr — Kills t ay — Kll- nam- brathairn - kill — 
 Kilmorich — Kilmaurs — Kilbucho — Kilbagie — Kylmalduff' — Kilminning 
 — Kilmany — KilmalHe — Kilmadock — Kilda-vie — Kilfinan — Kilivinrdng 
 — Killenane — Killallan — ICtlfillan — Killylour — Kilchoan — Kilduthie — 
 Kilduich — Kilbarr — Kilmarie, ^c. — Cillabhruic — Kilrule. 
 
 St Ninian of Whithorn is to be found in Killantringan in 
 Portpatrick parish, Wigtownshire; in the lands of Kil St 
 Ninian in Girvan parish, Ayrshire ; and in Kil St Ninian in 
 Urquhart and Glenmoriston parish, Inverness-shire, — styled 
 in Gaelic Cill-an-Trinnein. With regard to Kilninian in 
 Mull, one would naturally infer, as Cosmo Innes does, that 
 the name embodies that of the apostle of Galloway ; but an 
 attempt has been made to find in it the name of Nennidius, 
 a friend of St Bridget.^ In 1561 Kilninian was written 
 " Kilnoening." 
 
 The cultus of St Martin of Tours, as we saw in chap, iv., 
 was introduced into Scotland by St Ninian in connection 
 with the dedication of his Candida casa at Whithorn, and 
 there is no doubt that St Martin was popular in our early 
 Celtic Church, for we learn from Adamnan that at lona his 
 name was remembered in the devotions of the monks.' In 
 the ancient parish of Cullicudden in the Black Isle is Kil- 
 martin, where the original church of St Martin is believed 
 
 ' Scottish Land-Names, p. 172, and Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kil- 
 ninian." 
 " Life of St Columba, p. 86. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. 109 
 
 to have stood. Kilmuir parish in Skye has a Kilmartin, and 
 in Argyll is the parish of Kilmartin, containing a village of 
 the same name, immediately to the north of which are the 
 ruins of Kilmartin Castle, where the rectors of the parish 
 are said to have resided.^ 
 
 St Colman of Dromore in Ireland, who flourished circa 
 500 A.D., has probably given his name to the farms of 
 Colmac or Calmac in North Bute, styled till recently Kil- 
 machalmaig. Writing in 1893, Dr J. K. Hewison remarks : 
 " There are now no remains of the chapel which stood on 
 East Colmac ; and the traces of the cemetery, visible at the 
 end of last century, are totally obliterated now. One relic 
 of this seat of worship alone survives in the massive flat- 
 faced boulder of trap with its deeply incised cross preserved 
 in a field." ^ In Kincardine parish, Sutherland, is Kil- 
 machalmag, beside the river Oikel, where a chapel once 
 stood. Kilchalman in North Uist seems also to have the 
 name of St Colman, but without the honorific prefix and 
 suflix. 
 
 Manxmen visiting Scotland ought to turn their steps to 
 Chapelton of Kilmaichlie, in Inveraven parish, on the Spey, 
 for the kit there was dedicated to St Machalus, Maccald, or 
 Maughold, familiar to them in Kirk Maughold and Maughold 
 Head near Ramsey. Machalus led a wild life in Ireland 
 till arrested by a miracle said to have been wrought by 
 St Patrick. What happened thereafter is thus told by the 
 Rev. S. Baring-Gould : " On asking what penance he should 
 undergo for his crimes, St Patrick ordered him to quit Ire- 
 land without taking anything with him except a coarse 
 garment, and entrusting himself in a leather coracle to land 
 in the first place whither the wind wafted him, and there to 
 serve God. He obeyed, and was carried by the winds to 
 the Isle of Man, where he was kindly received by two 
 bishops, Conindrus and Romulus, who directed him in his 
 penances, and with so much spiritual advantage that he 
 succeeded them as bishop of the island, and became re- 
 nowned for his sanctity. He is called Maughold in the 
 Isle of Man, and probably lies buried in the church that 
 
 ^ N. S. A., Argyll, p. 559. ^ Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 116. 
 
no KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 bears his name, which is remarkable for some ancient 
 sculptured crosses in the churchyard." ^ 
 
 In a charter of 1541 reference is made to Kilquhonell, 
 on the lands of Ardstinchar in Carrick.^ The kil in question 
 was evidently dedicated to St Connell, whose name occurs 
 in several Kirkconnells in our south-western shires. Kil- 
 donnell, near Campbeltown, is believed to commemorate 
 St Donnel or Domhnuill, regarding whom we have no bio- 
 graphical details. There is a Kilforman Cairn in Birnie 
 parish, Elginshire, but the name is difficult to interpret.^ 
 Kilconquhar in Fife is also perplexing. The local pronun- 
 ciation — Kinuchar — does not help us. Conquhar may be 
 Cunchar, otherwise Cunuchar, a thane of Angus; but is 
 the prefix cill a church, or is it coille, a wood, as Mr Liddall 
 suggests ? An answer is not easy. 
 
 Kilrenny, also in Fife, is another perplexing name. Mr 
 Liddall thinks that it means " ferny wood." Various saints 
 — e.g., St Ringan (Ninian), St Irenseus of Lyons, and St 
 Ethernan — have been suggested in connection with the 
 naming of the church. The writer of the parish article in 
 the ' O. S. A.'* remarks: "The name of this parish seems 
 to be derived from the saint to whom the church was dedi- 
 cated — viz., St Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, whose fame 
 for piety was at that time great throughout Christendom. 
 What serves to confirm this origin of the name is that the 
 fishermen who have marked out the steeple of this church 
 for a mark to direct them at sea call it St Irnie to this day ; 
 and the estate which lies close by the church is called Irnie- 
 hill, but by the transposition of the letter i, Rinniehill. 
 What adds to the probability of this interpretation is a 
 tradition still existing here, that the devotees at Anstruther 
 who could not see the church of Kilrenny till they travelled 
 up the rising ground to what they called the Hill, then pulled 
 off their bonnets, fell on their knees, crossed themselves, and 
 prayed to St Irnie." 
 
 Kilmalisaig, in North Knapdale parish, evidently embodies 
 the same name as Eccles- Malesoch, the old name of 
 Carluke parish, Lanarkshire, referred to in chap, iv., but it 
 
 ' Lives of the Saints, s.v. " Maccald " (2stli April). 
 
 » R. M. S. a N. s. A., Elgin, p. 86. -" Vol. i. p. 409. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. Ill 
 
 is difficult to discover the saint who is hidden in the name. 
 Closeburn parish, Dumfriesshire, written in the twelfth 
 century " Kylosbern," is the church of St Osbern. Kil- 
 mahog, near Callander, is the church of St Chug ; and 
 Kilbartha, the former name of the Aberdeenshire parish of 
 Towie, looks like the church of St Bartha, but in all three 
 cases biographical facts are lacking. It is also difficult to 
 say much about names like Kildorais and Kilvaxter in Skye, 
 Kilchrinan in Mull, Killevin (otherwise Killenewen) and 
 Kilneuair in Glassary parish, Killstay in Kirkmaiden parish, 
 and Kil-nam-brathairn-kill, the old name of Lochgoilhead 
 parish. Kilmorich, now included in the last -mentioned 
 parish, has been conjecturally associated with St Muredach 
 — a bishop at Killala in Ireland, circa 440 a.d. ; ^ but we 
 may with more probability find in it a reminiscence of 
 Moroc, an abbot of Dunkeld, who gave name to the Mains 
 of Kilmorick near Dowally, where is St Muireach's Well, 
 and to Kilmorack parish, Inverness- shire, whose church 
 stood near the falls of Kilmorack, on the river Beauly. In 
 1521 Kilmorack was written " Kilmoricht." On Blaeu's 
 map there is a " Kilnamoraik," close to Loch Lochy. 
 
 St Maura and St Beya were virgins who, according to 
 Adam King's Calendar, flourished during the second half 
 of the ninth century. Maura used to visit Beya in Little 
 Cumbrae, where the latter lived in solitude, " surrounded 
 by beasts and birds," where she was buried, and where the 
 remains of her chapel are still visible. She was honoured 
 at Dunbar, where the Collegiate Church was dedicated to 
 her.^ A hint of her is still to be met with at Dunbar in the 
 name of Bey's Well Park, a terrace facing the sea, in the 
 neighbourhood of a spring dedicated to her. Maura is 
 found in the name of Kilmaurs in Ayrshire, regarding which 
 the authors of 'The Arms of the Baronial and Police 
 Burghs of Scotland'^ observe: "It may be worth while 
 mentioning for the benefit of those interested in hagiology, 
 
 1 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 82, note; and Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kil- 
 morich." 
 
 2 In the ' Register of St Giles ' (p. 224) we read, " Johannes Quhyte preben- 
 darius de Petcokis in ecclesia CoUegiata Sancte Baye Virginis de Dunbar." 
 
 3 P. 286. 
 
112 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 that Kilmaurs is said to be the only church dedicated to 
 the virgin Maura dissociated from Baya. Maura is said to 
 have died at Kilmaurs, and Baya in the Little Cumbrae, 
 of which she is generally regarded as the patroness. Their 
 feast will be found on November 3 in the 'Aberdeen 
 Breviary,' where it is also said that Baya is specially 
 honoured at Dunbar. In the diocese of Beauvais there is 
 a festival on July 13 in honour of Maura and Brigida, who 
 are there styled martyrs, with a vague statement that they 
 were Northumbrian, and their identity or otherwise with 
 the patroness of Kilmaurs and her friend may supply an 
 interesting subject for study." St Begha — a different 
 person from Beya — was an abbess in the seventh century. 
 She is to be found south of the Tweed in St Bees in Cum- 
 berland and in Beaminster in Dorset ; while in Scotland we 
 find her in Kilbucho in Peeblesshire, an ancient parish now 
 united to Broughton and Glenholm. There are traces of 
 the old church, close to which is St Bees' Well, at one time 
 held in reverence. Cosmo Innes remarks : " The church 
 lies near the eastern extremity of the parish, not far from 
 the mouth of the Kilbucho burn, where doubtless it was 
 planted in early times. It was dedicated to Saint Begha, 
 the virgin whose festival was kept by the Scottish Church 
 on the day of her deposition, the thirty-first of October. 
 She was of Irish birth, but, passing into Britain, became the 
 disciple of Saint Aidan and of Saint Hilda, in whose convent 
 at Whitby her relics were preserved until the sixteenth 
 century." ^ St Begha is probably also to be found in Kil- 
 bagie in Clackmannanshire, and in Kilbegie — a glebe con- 
 nected in 1587 with the vicarage of Kilmakocharmik in 
 North Knapdale. Kilbag-head in Lochs parish may recall 
 either St Beya or St Begha.^ 
 
 The lands of Kylemagage, near Loch Leven, are referred 
 to by Bishop Forbes in connection with a Fife retour, and 
 he thinks that the name embodies that of St Gains, one of 
 the companions of St Adrian, said to have been martyred 
 by the Danes on the Isle of May in the year 875.* Inver- 
 aray parish, or at least part of it, was styled Kylmalduff in 
 
 1 O. p. S., vol. i. p. 177. 2 Kal., s.v. "Begha" and "Beya." 
 
 5 Ibid., s.v. "Gaius." 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. II3 
 
 1304 and Kilmalew in 1529, the second being in all likeli- 
 hood an altered form of the first, through the loss of the 
 d by aspiration. Both forms seem to point to Malduff, — 
 believed to have been from Ireland, — who was so molested 
 by robbers that he fled into England. After various 
 wanderings he settled at a place called Ingelbourne Castle, 
 where he gathered round him a monastic establishment, 
 the nucleus of the present Wiltshire town of Malmesbury,^ 
 in whose name the first syllable of Malduff is embedded. 
 
 Kilminning, in Crail parish, Fife, indicates St Monan or 
 Monyn, whose name appears in St Monans in the same 
 county. The writer of the article on Crail parish in the 
 ' N. S. A.' - remarks : " There was no doubt a cell or chapel 
 dedicated to St Minin or Monan at Kilminning farm, the 
 corn-yard of which is still full of graves, like a regular 
 burying-ground." Kilmany, in the north of the county, 
 written " Kylmanyn " in 1250, is thought by Mr Johnston 
 to have been probably a dedication to St Monan. Mr 
 Liddall thinks that the name means Wood of Maine, 
 ancestor of the Irish tribe of Hy Maine.^ Kilmeny in 
 Islay is difficult to interpret. 
 
 Kilmallie in Lochaber, written in 1296 Kilmalyn, and 
 Kilmallie, the ancient name of Golspie parish, Sutherland, 
 written in 1471 Culmalin, probably both record the name 
 of St Moling. With regard to the latter instance, Mr 
 E. W. B. Nicholson says: "Who was St Malin ? His 
 name is unknown in that form. But I believe I have found 
 him in the celebrated Irish saint commonly known as 
 Moling, who died in 697, and who is called Maling in a MS. 
 so near to his own time as the eighth century."* KilmalHe 
 church was the parish church of Golspie till 1619, when it 
 was superseded by the chapel of St Andrew at what is now 
 the town of Golspie, about two miles distant. At the 
 hamlet of Kilmallie are traces of the ancient church, with 
 a graveyard containing the tombs of many of the Earls of 
 Sutherland.^ St MoHng adopted a monastic life, and was 
 
 1 Appendix, F. : Taylor's ' Names and their Histories,' s.v. " Malmsbury." 
 ^ Fife, p. 966. 
 
 ' Liddall's Fife and Kinross Place-Names, s.v. " Kilmany." 
 * Golspie, p. 268. '' N. S. A., Sutherland, p. 33. 
 
 H 
 
114 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 the founder of Teghmoling, now St Mullen's in county 
 Carlow. He was bishop of Ferns in Wexford during the 
 last six years of his life."^ 
 
 Another Irish saint who was bishop at the same place, 
 though at an earlier date, was Aidan, or, with the honorific 
 prefix and suffix, Madoc or Modoc.^ He was born in 558, 
 and died in 625. He spent a considerable time in Wales, 
 and was one of the disciples of St David. Indeed, he was 
 so identified with the Principality that he was regarded as 
 almost a Welshman. The Perthshire parish of Kilmadock, 
 where stand the picturesque ruins of Doune Castle, is 
 commonly said to bear his name.^ There is another St 
 Madoc, a Welshman, whose church in the Principality is 
 Llanmadoc, in Glamorganshire. It is presumably to this 
 saint that Skene alludes when he attributes the dedication 
 of Kilmadock to Modocus through the influence of the 
 Welsh Calendar, though it may possibly be the first-men- 
 tioned St Modoc to whom he refers.* There is, however, 
 a difficulty in connecting the name of St Madoc, whether 
 the Irish or the Welsh saint, with Kilmadock, and that is 
 the pronunciation of the name, the stress of the voice 
 being on the ultimate and not on the penultimate syllable. 
 One is therefore tempted to regard the ma, not as part of 
 a saint's name, but as the common honorific prefix, leaving 
 dock to be accounted for. According to this view, Kilmadock 
 would thus be the Church of my Dock. But who was St 
 Dock ? The church of Cambuslang had St Cadocus as its 
 titular, an abbreviated form of whose name is Docus, to 
 be found probably in the Cornish parish of Ladoc or 
 Landoc — i.e., the Church of St Docus. We learn from 
 the life of the saint that he spent some years in Central 
 Scotland ; and it seems reasonable to conclude that he 
 left his name in Kilmadock.^ 
 
 In Kintyre is Kildavie, regarding which Colonel White 
 
 1 Baring-Gould's Lives of the Saints, s.v. "Moling-" (17th June). 
 
 '^ Vide an Article on St Modoc by Bishop Reeves in ' Transactions of 
 Royal Irish Academy,' vol. viii. p. 446. 
 
 ' Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. i. p. 245, note. 
 
 * Celtic Scotland, vol. ii. p. 193, note. 
 
 ° Ree's Cambro-British Saints, p. 350 ; and Borlase's The Age of the 
 Saints, p. 146. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. I15 
 
 observes : "In the name of Kildavie, which is found at- 
 tached to a group of farms a little to the north of S. Coivin's, 
 we may perhaps trace a dedication to an ancient Irish 
 ecclesiastic, Davius — if not, as might have been imagined, 
 to the renowned "Welsh saint, David." ^ On the whole, one 
 is inclined to conclude that this Kildavie, like Kildavie in 
 Mull, recalls the Irish rather than the Welsh saint; while 
 the reverse may perhaps be said of Cill Daidh, an ancient 
 burying-ground in Weem parish, Perthshire, referred to in 
 chap. iii. 
 
 Kilfinnan parish, in the Cowal district of Argyll, com- 
 memorates St Finan ; but there is some difficulty in 
 deciding to which saint of that name its church was 
 dedicated. Cosmo Innes says : " The church appears to 
 have been dedicated to St Finan, Bishop of Lindisfarne, 
 who flourished about the year 650." ^ Bishop Forbes 
 ascribes it to Finan, otherwise Finian, a saint of Irish 
 birth, who died ciixa 575, and from whom he thinks 
 Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire derived its name.^ Another 
 Finan founded a monastery at Clonard in Meath, where 
 he had St Columba as one of his pupils. St Finan, another 
 of Columba's teachers, and founder of the monastery of 
 Maghbile in county Down, went to Italy and became 
 Bishop of Lucca, where he was known as St Frigidianus. 
 He died circa 579. Bishop Reeves identifies him with 
 St Vynninus, otherwise Wynnin, who, according to the 
 ' Aberdeen Breviary,' was buried at a place called Kilwynne 
 — i.e., Kilwinning, in Ayrshire, where was St Wynning's 
 Well, and where a stately abbey was reared in honour of 
 St Wynning and St Mary by Hugh de Morville, Lord of 
 Cunninghame, about the middle of the twelfth century. 
 
 In the northern parish of Dunlichity there was till 1643 
 " ane Idolatrous Image called St Finane, keepit in a 
 private house obscurely," regarding which Mr William 
 Mackay writes: "The image called St Finane, which the 
 Protestant people of Dunlichity worshipped as late as the 
 year 1643, deserved a better fate than burning at the 
 market cross of Inverness after sermon. Probably the 
 
 ' Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, p. 89. 
 
 2 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 49. ' Kal., s.v. "Finan." 
 
Il6 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 ministers who did the burning did not know that they were 
 destroying the last representation, rude and imaginary 
 though it might be, of one of the most earnest evangelists 
 of the early Celtic Church." i The festival of St Finan 
 of Clonard, mentioned above, falls in December. When 
 discussing Highland lore, the Rev. J. G. Campbell says: 
 " St Finan's Eve is the longest night in the year, and 
 hence it is said of a very stupid person, ' He is as dark as 
 the night of St Finan, and that night is pretty dark.'"^ 
 
 In Inverchaolain parish is a place variously called 
 Killenane and Killelane, the first form embodying, accord- 
 ing to Cosmo Innes, St Finan, and the second St Fillan, 
 the /being lost through aspiration in both cases. We find 
 St Fillan's name in Killellan, an estate near Campbeltown; 
 in Killallan, a Renfrewshire parish (now united to Houston) 
 containing the ruined church of St Fillan, anciently the 
 property of Paisley Abbey ; ^ and in Killellan, near Loch- 
 alsh, in Ross -shire. It is curious, in connection with 
 the Inverchaolain example just mentioned, that, in the 
 ' Registrum de Passelet,' Killallan is written " Kyllinan." 
 In Islay is Killinallin, which, Captain Thomas thinks, is 
 either " Cillean n' Fhaelan, St Faelan's Church, or Cillean 
 Fhaelain, little Church of St Faelan." * Galloway has two 
 Kilfillans — viz., the church of Kilfillan on Penkilnburn in 
 Sorbie parish, and Kilfillan farm in Old Luce parish. Sir 
 Herbert Maxwell suggests that Killylour in Kirkpatrick- 
 Irongray parish is perhaps Cill an-lobhair — i.e., St Fillan 
 the Leper's Church, this being the saint who gave name to 
 St Fillans at the foot of Loch Earn.^ 
 
 In the district of Lochalsh, where Killellan just named 
 is situated, another Ml — viz., Kilchoan, i.e., St Congan's 
 Church — is to be found. Congan was uncle of Fillan, being 
 brother of Kentigerna, the latter's mother. The Rev. S. 
 Baring-Gould remarks: "St Congan, more correctly 
 Comgan, was the son of a prince of Leinster, and was in 
 youth trained as a soldier. On succeeding his father he 
 
 ' Inverness and Dingwall Presbytery Records, Intro., p. xxxvt. 
 
 '' Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Scottish Highlands, p. 289. 
 
 " Crawfurd's History of Renfrewshire, p. 103. 
 
 * P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvi. p. 267. IS Gall. Top., s.v. "Killylour." 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. I17 
 
 governed his dominions with prudence and rectitude ; but 
 on being attacked by his neighbours he was conquered and 
 obliged to fly, wounded in the foot by an arrow. The 
 expulsion of Congan from his kingdom led also to that 
 of his sister and her sons. Accordingly Congan, with 
 Kentigerna and her son Fillan, and seven clerks, betook 
 themselves to Lochelch, where they led a severe life. After 
 the death of his uncle, St Fillan built a church in his 
 honour, and buried him in lona." ' Among other hils 
 recalling St Congan may be mentioned Kilchoan in Kil- 
 tearn parish ; Kilchoan in Knoydart ; Kilchoan in Ardna- 
 murchan, where the ruins of the ancient church stand on 
 the bank of a small stream flowing into Kilchoan Bay ; Kil- 
 choan in Kilbrandon and Kilchattan parish ; and Kilchonan 
 in the Braes of Rannoch, where the burying-ground of St 
 Congan's church remains, though the church has vanished. 
 St Duthac, whose shrine at Tain was the goal of many 
 a mediaeval pilgrimage, had two Mis bearing his name. 
 One of these, mentioned by Bishop Forbes, is Kilduthie, 
 near the Loch of Leys — a large sheet of water in Banchory- 
 Ternan parish, drained about the middle of last century ; 
 the other is Kilduich, situated at the head of Loch Duich, 
 in Kintail parish, Ross-shire, loch and church having both 
 borrowed the name of the saint. 
 
 St Finbar, or more shortly Barr, patron of Cork in 
 Ireland, was popular also in Scotland. His name, as 
 Bishop Reeves explains, means literally "white head," in 
 allusion to the colour of his hair.^ The ' Martyrology of 
 Aberdeen ' says that he was a bishop in Caithness, and 
 that he died there. His death is believed to have occurred 
 circa 623. When the Cathedral of Caithness was founded 
 at Dornoch, in the first half of the thirteenth century, the 
 building was dedicated to St Finbar ; and it is interesting 
 to note that the church of Fowey in Cornwall, at the other 
 extremity of our island, was also dedicated to him.^ 
 At the north end of Barray is Kilbarr, an ancient ecclesi- 
 
 ^ Lives of the Saints, vol. x. p. 325. 
 ^ Adamnan, p. 266. 
 
 ' In 1336 the church of Fowey vifas rebuilt and re-dedicated, St Nicholas 
 supplanting- St Fmha^r.— Vide Borlase's ' The Age of the Saints,' p. 129. 
 
Il8 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 astical site consisting of three ruined churches or chapels 
 grouped together in an unenclosed burying-ground ; while 
 not far off are the foundations of another place of worship.^ 
 One of these must have been the church on whose altar, as 
 Martin tells us, the wooden image of St Barr used to stand 
 "covered with Linen in form of a shirt." Martin adds the 
 following local tradition : " ' The inhabitants having begun 
 to build the church, which they dedicated to him, they laid 
 this Wooden Image within it ; but it was invisibly trans- 
 ported (as they say) to the Place where the Church now 
 stands, and found there every morning.' This miraculous 
 conveyance is the Reason they give for desisting to work 
 where they first began." ^ After referring to the image, the 
 writer on Barray parish in the ' N. S. A.'^ observes: "We 
 are credibly informed that it was customary for persons 
 proceeding on a journey to make some present to the 
 saint of clothes or linen to ensure prosperity to their under- 
 taking." 
 
 Bishop Reeves remarks : " Next to St Columcille there is 
 no ecclesiastic of the ancient Scottish Church whose com- 
 memorations are more numerous in the west of Scotland 
 than St Maelrubha, or whose history is marked with greater 
 exactness in the main particulars of his life. He was born 
 on the 3rd of January in the year of our Lord 642. On his 
 father's side he was eighth in descent from Niall of the 
 Nine Hostages, Sovereign of Ireland. Our saint, following 
 the national usage of family association, became a member 
 of St Comgall's society at Bangor. His connection with 
 this place seems to have been kept up even after he fixed 
 his seat in Scotland, and his principal church in that 
 country was regarded as an affiliation of Bangor. In the 
 year 671 Maelrubha, being now twenty-nine years old, with- 
 drew from his native country to Alba, following in the wake 
 of St Columba and others of his nation. Two years expired 
 before he obtained a permanent settlement ; but in 673, as 
 Tighernach relates, ' Maelrubha fundavit ecclesiam Apor- 
 crosan.' Here he continued to exercise his abbatial office 
 for fifty-one years, during which time he founded a church 
 
 1 Muir's Eccles. Notes, pp. 281, 282. 2 Western Isles, p. 92. 
 
 ^ Inverness, p. 206. 
 
KILS AND SAINTS. II9 
 
 on an island in a lake of Ross-shire which takes its name of 
 Loch Maree from him ; and he acquired so great a reputa- 
 tion for sanctity that he was regarded as the patron saint 
 of this part of Scotland, whence he extended his influence 
 both in islands and on the mainland. In 722 he closed 
 his labours." ^ 
 
 St Maelrubha's name has undergone a great variety of 
 curious changes, as explained by Bishop Reeves, who cites 
 nearly forty different forms, including such extremes as 
 Arrow and Summereve, the latter combining both name 
 and title. Some of these changes show themselves in con- 
 nection with the kits bearing his name. Thus Kilmarie in 
 the south-west of Strath parish, Skye, where there are the 
 remains of a chapel, is Maelrubha's, not Mary's, church ; 
 and the same may be said of Kilvary in Muckairn parish, 
 six and a half miles north-east of Oban, near the road to 
 Loch Etive. Kilmorie, the ancient name of Stralachlane 
 parish, united to Strachur in 1650, is believed by Bishop 
 Reeves to be Maelrubha's church. He also holds that the 
 church of Kilmorie (the ancient name of Craignish parish), 
 which is called in a Retour " Kilmalrew," was under the 
 same invocation. Regarding Maelrubha's name Professor 
 Mackinnon remarks: " In its contracted form the name has 
 sometimes been confounded with Mary. In Gaelic Mary is 
 Moire; and the church of Mary is Cille-Mhoire, Englished 
 ' Kilmory's.' Besides, the accent is always on the penult — 
 Kilmory ; whereas in the case of the contracted Maolrubha 
 the accent falls on the final syllable." ^ 
 
 In Islay is the parish of Killarrow, now united to Kil- 
 meny. Its church stood about the centre of the island, and 
 there is no doubt that Maelrubha was its titular ; for among 
 many variants of its name may be mentioned Kilmolrow in 
 1500 A.D. Blaeu marks a Kilmolruy in Bracadale, Skye. 
 Dr Reeves says in connection with it : " St Assint was the 
 patron saint of Bracadale proper. The annual tryst is in 
 September, probably the early part, new style, or the close 
 of August, old style— that is, about St Maree's day." His 
 
 1 P. S. A. Scot., vol. iii. pp. 261, 262. The account, ut supra, has been 
 somewhat abbreviated. 
 ^ Scotsman, Article No. ix. 
 
I20 KILS AND SAINTS. 
 
 day was on the 27th of August. Arasaig parish, now united 
 to Ardnamurchan, had a church formerly styled " Kilmolroy 
 in Arisik," recalling, like those mentioned above, the patron 
 saint of Applecross. 
 
 Two kils may be mentioned in conclusion which, though 
 not to be found on our maps, are or were familiar to 
 many acquainted with Gaelic. These are Kilrule — i.e., the 
 Church of St Rule or Regulus, applied by Highlanders to 
 St Andrews; ^ and Cilia Bhruic — i.e., St Brioc's Church, used 
 to designate the parish of Rothesay in Bute, where a fair 
 is still held on what is called " Bruix Day." ^ 
 
 ^ O. S. A., vol. xiii. p. 188. Bellenden says: "He [Kenneth] translatit 
 the bischoppis sete of Abirnethy to the kirk of Sanct Reule ; quhilk was 
 namit efter the kirk of Sanct Andros." — 'Chronicles,' vol. ii. p. 165. 
 
 ^ Hewison's Bute in the Olden Time, pp. 16, 100. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 KIRKS. 
 
 Kil and kirk — Distribution of kirk — Kirkton — Kirkland — Kirhhill, i^c. — 
 Kirkcairns — Halkirk — Kirkholm — Kirkness — Kirkden — Kirkcaldy — 
 Kirkurd — Kirkstyle — Kirkskeith — Wheelkirk — Kirks of Eskdale — 
 
 Wester kirk — Kirkstead, isfc Kirkhall and Glenkirk — Kirkivood — 
 
 " Ktrk-wodheid" — Ashkirk — Woodkirk — Hobkirk — Kirkhope — Kirk- 
 Tetholm — Kirkliston — Kirk Borthwick — Kirkforthar — Muirkirk, ^c. 
 — Prestonkirk — Kirkwall — Kirkside, i^c. — Redkirk — Whitekirk — 
 Falkirk— " Auld Kirk "—" New Kirk "—Kirk Newton. 
 
 Kil and kirk have practically the same meaning. The one, 
 as we have seen, is from Latin cella; the other is from 
 Greek Kvpiaxov, the neuter adjective from Kvpio<;, the Lord. 
 This etymology is accepted by Skeat, who holds that the 
 Icelandic kirkja is borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon cyrice or 
 cirice, whence we have kirk. Sir Herbert Maxwell remarks, 
 "The Gael borrowed the A.S. cite or the Norse kirkja."''- 
 This borrowing, however, was not frequent. Sometimes a 
 place was kil first and afterwards kirk. Thus Kilmabreck 
 became Kirkmabreck ; and Kildominie, Kirkdominie : but 
 kil was not always superseded, as the existing kils, already 
 referred to, amply show. 
 
 Regarding kirk south of the Tweed, Canon Taylor says : 
 "We find the prefix kirk, a church, in the names of no less 
 than sixty-eight places in the Danelagh, while in the Saxon 
 portion of England we find it scarcely once." ^ In the Isle 
 
 1 Land -Names, p. 174. For examples of kirk not sig-nifying- church 
 •vide Appendix, G. 
 ^ Words and Places, p. 357. 
 
122 KIRKS, 
 
 of Man, where Norse influence was strong, "all the parish 
 churches, with two exceptions, have the prefix hirh." ^ 
 
 A group of houses close to the site of a church is often 
 known as Kirkton — i.e., kirk town, from A.S. tun, a home- 
 stead or enclosure, corresponding, as we shall see in chap, 
 xxix., to Kirkby and Kirby in England. A division of land 
 pertaining to a church was naturally called the kirkland or 
 the kirklands. The kirklands of Cavers were reckoned 
 synonymous with the parish of Cavers ; ^ but, as a rule, 
 the name was given to only a portion of a parish. Kirk- 
 land is a village in Wemyss parish, Fife, on the river 
 Leven. Kirkland, called also Kirkfieldbank, is a village 
 in Lesmahagow parish on the Clyde, one mile west of 
 Lanark. Near it once stood a chapel known as the Chapel 
 of Greenrig. There is a Kirkland hamlet in Kirkcudbright 
 parish, less than a mile from the ruined kirk of the ancient 
 parish of Galtway, united to Kirkcudbright about 1683. 
 There are various other places called Kirkland or Kirklands, 
 mainly in the southern half of Scotland. At Dumfries, 
 near the Moat Brae, is Kirkland Moat, a mound on the 
 left bank of the Nith, believed to be artificial.^ 
 
 We find Kirklandhill in the parishes of Maybole and 
 Kirkmichael (Dumfriesshire). In the latter is also Kirkhill, 
 corresponding in meaning to Kirklaw, a farm in Skirling 
 parish. Kirknow — i.e., the Knoll of the Church — is a village 
 in Cambusnethan parish, on the high ground close to the 
 kirk, built about 1649, when the still older structure, whose 
 ruins are yet visible near the Clyde two and a half miles to 
 the west, was deserted.* Kirkhill is an estate in Mearns 
 parish, Renfrewshire. The kirk of Mearns was granted 
 during the second half of the twelfth century to Paisley 
 Abbey, and continued to be its property till the Reformation. 
 
 The parishes of Kilmadock and Strathaven have each a 
 Kirkhill. The estate of Belmont, in Meigle parish, noted 
 for its fine old trees, was known as Kirkhill till about 1770, 
 and was anciently the occasional residence of the bishops of 
 Dunkeld.^ There is a village of Kirkhill on the North Esk, 
 
 ' Moore's Surnames and Place-Names of the Isle of Man, p. 280. 
 '^ N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 429. * Ibid., Dumfries, p. 11. 
 
 ■* Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 709. '' N. S. A., Perth, p. 233. 
 
KIRKS. 123 
 
 half a mile north-east of Penicuik, Mid-Lothian, recalling 
 the ancient kirk of St Mungo. Kirkhill is the original 
 village of Cambuslang parish, Lanarkshire, and points to 
 the kirk of St Cadoc that stood on the bank of a rapid 
 rivulet, called from it the Kirk Burn. In Uphall parish, 
 Linlithgowshire, is Kirkhill mansion, half a mile from Brox- 
 burn, and about 700 yards from the ancient kirk of St 
 Nicholas, whose bell, bearing date 1441, was removed to the 
 new church at Uphall.^ Kirkhill Castle is near Colmonell, 
 Ayrshire ; and Kirkhill House is in Cockpen parish, on the 
 South Esk, a mile and a half from Gorebridge. St Andrews 
 has a Kirkhill, formerly called Kirkheugh, where, as Dr D. 
 Hay Fleming tells us, " the Celtic Church had an early 
 settlement : but little remains now except the foundations 
 of the church and some portions of the walls." ^ In the 
 north of Inverness-shire is Kirkhill parish, comprising the 
 ancient parishes of Wardlaw and Farnua. There is a 
 farm of Kirkhill near Ellon in Aberdeenshire. Kirkgill, 
 in Crawford parish, is the Glen of the Church, from 
 Scandinavian gil, a narrow valley. 
 
 Kirk is further found in such names as Kirkside, an estate 
 in St Cyrus parish, Kincardineshire ; Kirkfield, an estate in 
 Lesmahagow parish ; and Kirkbank, an estate and a rail- 
 way-station near the Teviot in Eckford parish, Roxburgh- 
 shire. The kirk of Eckford is beautifully situated near the 
 Teviot, not far from its junction with the Kale. From the 
 ' N. S. A.' ^ we learn that the ancient church-bell of Eckford 
 now hangs in the belfry of Carham in Northumberland, 
 whither it is believed to have been taken in the sixteenth 
 century. Kirkdale is an ancient parish of Kircudbright- 
 shire, annexed in 1636 partly to Anwoth but chiefly to 
 Kirkmabreck. Its church, dedicated to St Michael, stood 
 half a mile below Kirkdale mansion. There is a Kirkidale 
 in South Uist, on the south shore of Loch Eynort. 
 
 Kirklane, in the Kirkcudbrightshire parish of Kelton, 
 signifies the Stream of the Church, lane being, according 
 to Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary, a brook of which the 
 motion is so slow as to be scarcely perceptible. Another 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 886, note. ^ Guide to St Andrews, p. 75. 
 
 ^ Roxburgh, p. 223, note. 
 
124 KIRKS. 
 
 instance of the same word occurs in Kirkgunzeon Lane — 
 i.e., the stream of Kirkgunzeon parish flowing into the Urr 
 near Dalbeattie. In Peeblesshire is the ancient parish of 
 Kailzie, now part of Traquair. Its church, dedicated to the 
 Virgin, stood beside a stream called from it the Kirkburn, 
 flowing into the Tweed. There is a Kirk rivulet in Mearns 
 parish, Renfrewshire. Kirk -Loch, in Lochmaben parish, 
 Dumfriesshire, is a sheet of water recalling the old church 
 of the parish — a Gothic structure dedicated to St Mary 
 Magdalene, but removed in 1818 prior to the building of 
 the present church on another site. 
 
 What is now called Glencairn, in Auchindoir and Kearn 
 parish, Aberdeenshire, was at one time known as Kirkcairns. 
 When the church of Auchindoir was to be built, a proposal 
 was made to erect it at Kirkcairns ; but the virgin to whom 
 the structure was to be dedicated expressed her preference 
 for the site where it was actually reared. Such at least was 
 the local belief, according to Jervise, who remarks : " But 
 for the warning voice of the virgin, who appears to have 
 been a good judge both of locality and soil, the kirk would 
 have been placed in an obscure, sterile district."^ 
 
 In Caithness are the village and parish of Halkirk, the 
 latter comprising the ancient parishes of Halkirk, dedicated 
 either to St Fergus or St Catherine, and Skinnet to St 
 Thomas. In 1222 Halkirk was written " Hakirk," in 1274 
 " Haukyrc," and in 1504 " Haikrik." Mr Johnston inter- 
 prets it as signifying High Church, and thinks that the I 
 is probably due to association with Icelandic hall-r, a slope.* 
 Pennant says : " As the Bishop of Caithness lived of old 
 at Halkirk, his chapel was called St Kathrin, of which there 
 is no vestige left but a heap of rubbish." ^ Holm means an 
 island, or a meadow by a river. Kirkholm is in the parish 
 of Sandsting and Aithsting, Shetland, where there is also 
 Kirkness, the Church Headland. There is another Kirk- 
 holm — a small estate in Kirkpatrick-Irongray parish, Kirk- 
 cudbrightshire—not far from the glebe. Kirkcaldy in Fife 
 is difficult to interpret. Kircaladinit and Kirkaldin are 
 old forms. Mr Johnston thinks that the name is "prob- 
 
 ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. viii. p. 329. 
 
 " Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Halkirk." s Tour, vol. i. p. 343- 
 
KIRKS. 125 
 
 ably from Gaelic cala dion or dion-ait, harbour of refuge, 
 or with the refuge-place," the first syllable being probably 
 Gaelic cathair, a fort, pronounced kar or kair.^ Mr Liddall 
 makes it the fort of Calaten, whose sons were famous 
 magicians, mentioned in the Book of Leinster.^ Kirkden 
 parish, Forfarshire, was anciently called Idvies. Its church 
 stands in a dell or den. From Jervise^ we learn that the 
 kirk, consecrated ist September 1243, formerly stood upon 
 the lands of Gask, in a field still called the Kirkshade, from 
 which it was removed to Vinny Den towards the begin- 
 ning of the eighteenth century. There is a Kirkdean in 
 Kirkurd parish, Peeblesshire. The derivation of Kirkurd 
 itself is uncertain. Mr Johnston thinks that it may be 
 " possibly from a man, or from Gaelic ord, a steep rounded 
 height." * In the second half of the twelfth century it was 
 known as Ecclesia de Orda. In the neighbourhood are 
 Ladyurd and Netherurd. 
 
 Kirkstyle occurs as a place-name. Lands so called are 
 mentioned in the year 1603 as situated in the parish of 
 Oxnam, Roxburghshire.' The Kirkstyle of Ruthwell was 
 a chapel belonging to the knights of St John, situated about 
 a mile from the parish church.^ There are now no remains 
 of the building. We find a Kirkstyle in Ewes parish, 
 Dumfriesshire, and another in Carluke parish, Lanarkshire, 
 which was created a burgh of barony by Charles II. in 1662. 
 The ground west of the churchyard — the original market- 
 place of Carluke — was known as Kirkstyle Muir.''' Sir 
 WilHam Fraser tells us that "John Leslie feued in the year 
 1567 to his brother, Bughaine, certain lands near Avoch, 
 including Kirkskeith."* Near Tain is Kirksheaf. Both 
 these names indicate land given as tribute to the church, 
 from Icelandic skati-r, Danish skat, Old Eng. sceat, a scat— 
 i.e., a coin, hence a tax.« Wheelkirk stood near the source 
 of the Liddel in Roxburghshire, close to an ancient road 
 
 1 Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kirkcaldy." 
 
 2 Place-Names of Fife and Kinross, s.v. "Kirkcaldy." 
 
 3 Memorials, vol. ii. p. 226. ■* Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kirkurd." 
 5 O. P. S., vol. i. p. 391. " N. S. A., Dumfries, p. 228. 
 
 7 Carluke, p. 230. * The_Earls of Cromartie, vol. ii. p. 499. 
 
 « Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kirksheaf." 
 
126 KIRKS. 
 
 called the " Whele Causey," which gave name to the church. 
 According to Chalmers, this causeway was the continuation 
 into Teviotdale of the ancient road known as the " Maiden- 
 way," leading from Maiden Castle on Stanmore in Westmor- 
 land.i The lands of Liddesdale included Over and Nether 
 Wheel-kirk and Wheel-land. 
 
 In the same district are the lands of the Five Kirks of 
 Eskdale, granted by James V. to Lord Maxwell to reward 
 him for his services in bringing Mary of Guise from France 
 as the king's bride.^ Westerkirk— one of these kirks— is 
 thought to have been so called because it was the most 
 westerly of the five, but with more probability the name 
 may be traced to the Manor of Wester Caer, near the 
 hamlet of Westerker on Megget Water, close to its junction 
 with the Esk. Westerker would easily become Westerkirk.* 
 On the farm of Elfgil'l is Eastercaer. There was an ancient 
 parish of West Kirk in Westray island, Orkney, now in- 
 cluded in the parish of Westray and Papa- Westray. 
 
 In Yarrow parish, Selkirkshire, is Kirkstead* — i.e., the 
 Place of the Church ; and in Brechin parish, Forfarshire, 
 is a large piece of land called Kirkshade, "shade" being 
 a shed or division of land. Between the lands of Caldhame 
 and Unthank, also in Brechin parish, is a piece of ground 
 described in 1578 as that croft of outfield land called of old 
 the " Kirk Dor Keyis " — i.e., Kirk Door Keys.^ In Mor- 
 dington parish, Berwickshire, is a field known as Kirk- 
 park where the parish church once stood. Glenholm parish, 
 Peeblesshire, has a Kirkhall and a Glenkirk. Kirkwood, 
 near Coatbridge, speaks to us of the church in relation to 
 trees, and so do the lands of Kirkwodheid in Kirkton parish, 
 Roxburghshire. The parish of Carluke, in Lanarkshire, was 
 at one time known as Forest Kirk, its church having been 
 built in the forest of Mauldslie. From the ash-tree comes 
 the name of Ashkirk in Selkirkshire. The church of 
 Thankerton in Lanarkshire was at one time known as 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 92. "^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 359. 
 
 ' N. S. A., Dumfries, p. 429. 
 
 '' In Lincolnshire is the parish of Kirkstead, where a Cistercian abbey 
 was founded in 1139. 
 
 " Reg. Brech., vol. ii. p. 321. 
 
KIRKS. 127 
 
 Woodkirk. In 1180 it was called " Ecclesia de uilla Than- 
 cardi scilicet Wdekyrch."^ A valley is brought before us 
 in the name of Hobkirk, anciently Hopekirk, a Teviotdale 
 parish of Roxburghshire, and in Kirkhope a farm on the 
 Ettrick in Selkirkshire, where, as we learn from the 
 ' N. S. A.,' ^ " the place of an old kirk steading is still visited ; 
 its site is so covered with grass and moss, however, that 
 its dimensions are barely discernible." The one means 
 the valley church, and the other the church vcdley. Hope, 
 aptly described by Professor Veitch as " one of the com- 
 monest and sweetest of our names," ^ signifies primarily 
 a harbour or haven, and secondarily, a valley, particularly 
 a sheltered one. Two of the church-lands in Hownam 
 parish were respectively Kirkhope and Kirkrow.^ 
 
 Kirk-Yetholm in Roxburghshire — the headquarters of the 
 Scottish gipsies — means the Gate Hamlet of the Church, as 
 it ^vas the gate between Scotland and England." The 
 village consists of two parts — Town-Yetholm on the left 
 bank of Bowmont Water, and Kirk-Yetholm on its right 
 bank. Edward I. spent two da3"s at Yetholm in 1304, on 
 his way back to England ; and Douglas is said to have 
 made the kirk his trj-sting-place before the battle of Otter- 
 bum in 1388. After Flodden many Scottish nobles are 
 believed to have been brought to Yetholm for interment, 
 as being the nearest consecrated ground in Scotland. 
 
 Kirkliston near Edinburgh, and Kirkborthwick in Rober- 
 ton parish, Selkirkshire, are less easilj- interpreted. Mr 
 Johnston thinks that liston is probably from GaeHc lios, 
 a garden, and Old Eng. tun, a dwelling or village; and 
 that Borthwick is probably firom hirh or borh, a castle, and 
 wic, a village.* Liston is found in England, where it is the 
 name of a parish in Essex. In connection with Roberton 
 parish, Cosmo Innes sajs : "The district contained at an 
 early period a church, from which in the time of King 
 Robert Bruce the surrounding territorj' had the name of 
 
 1 O. P. S., vol. i. p. 142. - Selkirk, p. 68. 
 
 ' History and Poetry of the Scottish Border, p. 27. 
 
 * O. P. S., vol. i. p. 393. 
 
 ' Gatton, in Surrey, is the Town at the Gate or Passage. 
 
 • Scottish Place-Xames, s.v. " Kirkliston and Borthwick." 
 
128 KIRKS. 
 
 Kirkborthewyc. Its burial-ground is still the chief place 
 of sepulture of Roberton parish. Kirkborthwick stood on 
 the left bank of Borthwick Water. In the last [i.e., the 
 eighteenth] century the remnants of a church at Borthwick- 
 brae were visible." ^ 
 
 Kirkforthar is in Markinch parish, Fife, and gives name 
 to the hamlet of Kirkforthar Feus. The writer in the 
 ' O. S. A.' ^ remarks : " In the beginning of the seventeenth 
 century, the small parsonage of Kirkforthar, belonging to 
 Lindsay of Kirkforthar, a cadet of the family of Crawford, 
 was suppressed and annexed to Markinch. The ruins of the 
 church of Kirkforthar are still to be seen ; they stand in the 
 middle of the old churchyard, which is enclosed by a wall." 
 Forthar, noted for its lime-works, is in the neighbouring 
 parish of Kettle ; and there is another Forthar in Glen- 
 isla in Perthshire. The name is probably the old Gaelic 
 /other or farther, signifying a fortified place. Muirkirk 
 parish formed part of the parish of Mauchline till 1631. 
 From its moorland situation its church was called Kirk 
 of the Muir, then Muirkirk, as well as Muirkirk of Kyle. 
 The village rose into importance through the discovery of 
 iron ore in 1787. There is a Kirk-o'-Muir in St Ninian's 
 parish, Stirlingshire ; and Kirkmuirhill is a village near the 
 Nethan in Lesmahagow parish, Lanarkshire. 
 
 Prestonkirk parish, Haddingtonshire, was anciently called 
 Linton, or Hauch, and later Prestonhaugh. The name 
 signifies the Church of the Priest's Town or Dwelling. 
 The parish church, a short way from East Linton, is 
 believed to occupy the site of a place of worship built by 
 St Baldred. The present structure dates from 1770. Till 
 then a figure, believed to represent the saint, lay in the 
 churchyard, but was broken in pieces by a mason. Near 
 the church on the bank of the Tyne is St Baldred's Well, a 
 spring of delightfully cool water. '^ Who that knows Orkney 
 is not interested in Kirkwall, with its ancient cathedral 
 dedicated to St Magnus ? The name of the town, however, 
 is believed to be connected with another kirk — viz., St 
 Olaf's, a humbler structure long since passed away. Dr 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 326. 2 Vqi xii. p. 535, note. 
 
 ' p. S. A. Scot., vol. xxviii, p. 8i. 
 
KIRKS. 129 
 
 Joseph Anderson remarks : " It seems probable that it is 
 to the church of St Olaf that Kirkwall owes its name of 
 Kirkiuvagr, the Creek of the Kirk. This name does not 
 occur in the ' Orkneyinga Saga ' before the time of Earl 
 Rognvald Brusison, who is said to have resided there ; and 
 it is most likely that the church of St Olaf was built by 
 him in memory of his foster-father, King Olaf the Holy. 
 Earl Rognvald was in the battle of Stiklestad (1030), in 
 which the warrior saint of Norway fell ; and, being his 
 foster-son, he was more likely than any of the subsequent 
 earls to dedicate a church to his memory."^ Between 
 Kirkiuvag(r) and Kirkwall occur as intermediate forms of 
 the name Kirkvaw, Kirkwaw, and Kirkwallia. 
 
 We find colour entering into the names of certain kirks. 
 Thus there was Redkirk, otherwise Redpatrick, in Dumfries- 
 shire, once a separate parish but now included in Gretna. 
 In the 'N. S. A.'^ we read: "At Redkirk Point, near the 
 farm of that name, once stood the church of Redpatrick or 
 Redkirk, which, like most others in this vicinity, anciently 
 belonged to the See of Glasgow. Of that church or church- 
 yard not a vestige now remains — the tide and river whirl- 
 ing violently round that headland have swept them entirely 
 away; but some old people yet remember the unwelcome 
 sight of bones and coffins protruding from the banks or 
 collected from the beach." 
 
 In Haddingtonshire is Whitekirk, forming a parish with 
 Tyninghame. The pre-Reformation church, with its stone 
 porch, is still used as the parish church. It was under the 
 invocation of the Virgin, and at one time attracted many 
 a pilgrim. One of these was ^neas Sylvius (afterwards 
 Pope Pius II.), who, in 1435, to fulfil a vow made during a 
 storm at sea between the Low Countries and Scotland, 
 went to Whitekirk, walking barefoot over ten miles of 
 frozen ground, with the result that he suffered from rheum- 
 atism all the rest of his life. The Whitekirk of Buchan, 
 dedicated to St Andrew, stood in Tyrie parish. In the 
 porch of the present church is, or was, the Ravenstone, 
 believed to have been the foundation-stone of the ancient 
 
 1 Orkneyinga Saga, Intro., p. Ixxxix. ^ Dumfries, p. 266. 
 
 I 
 
I30 KIRKS. 
 
 church, said to have been founded about 1004, when the 
 Maormaer of Buchan routed a Danish host in the vicinity.^ 
 
 Falkirk, in StirHngshire, also contains a reference to 
 colour in its name, as it means the speckled church. In 
 1382 it was written " Fawkirc." Faw in Scotch represents 
 the A.S. fag or fah, and, like it, means "variegated." It is 
 significant that in a Latin charter of 1257 the place is called 
 "Varia Capella." Anciently it was known as Egglesbrec, 
 and is so styled in our own time by the Highland drovers 
 frequenting the Falkirk trysts. These three names throw 
 light on one another, as they all refer to the speckled ap- 
 pearance of the ancient church.^ 
 
 In 1594 the parish of Greenock was carved out of that of 
 Inverkip, where the church stood. A new place of worship 
 having been then built at Greenock, the church at Inverkip 
 came to be known as the " Auld Kirk " ; and this name was 
 afterwards popularly applied to the village of Inverkip itself. 
 It is curious that, in two cases at least, the name of Auld 
 Kirk has been given to groups of prehistoric standing-stones 
 — viz., at Alford and at Tough, both in Aberdeenshire.* 
 Miinch tells us that at Quoyloo, in Sandwich parish, Shet- 
 land, are certain standing-stones popularly known as the 
 Holy Kirk.* On a crag overhanging Loch Roan, in Cross- 
 michael parish, is an ancient hill-fort "yet called by the 
 country people the Auld Kirk of Loch Roan." ^ At Cromarty 
 the church stood originally on ground now covered by the 
 sea. A sand-bank, probably the site of the building, still 
 retains the name of Old Kirk.^ There is a New Kirk in 
 New Kilpatrick parish, Dumbartonshire ; and in Unst parish, 
 Shetland, are the ruins of an ecclesiastical structure known 
 as New Kirk. The story ran that it had never been finished, 
 for whatever the builders built by day the Picts came and 
 destroyed by night.' In Mid- Lothian is the parish of Kirk- 
 newton, comprising the ancient parishes of Kirknewton and 
 
 1 Vide Gaz., s.v. "Tyrie." '^ Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Falkirk.' 
 
 '■^ N. S. A., Aberdeen, pp. 499, 613. 
 
 '' M^moires de la Soci<it(5 Royale des Antiquaires du Nord (1845-1849) 
 p. 250. 
 
 » N. S. A., Kirkcudbright, p. 196. e q p g., vol. ii. p. 559- 
 
 ' Saga Book of the Viking Club (1897), p. 247. 
 
KIRKS. 131 
 
 East Calder, united in 1750. There are some remains of 
 the two ancient churches, the graveyards of which are still 
 used for interments. " Kirknewton," observes Chalmers, 
 " derived its name from the hamlet of Newton, where the 
 church was built, on purpose to distinguish the kirk-town 
 from the neighbouring village of East Newton."^ 
 
 In the next two chapters an account will be given of kirks 
 connected with the names of certain early saints. 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 797. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 Galloway — Ktrkchrist — Christ's Kirk — Peterkirk — Mary kirk — Lady kirk 
 — Kirkmichael — Carmichael — Stoneykirk — St John's Kirk — Ktrk- 
 andrenvs — Kirkcolm and St Coombs Kirk — Kirkcormack — Kirkpatrick 
 
 Kirkbride and Brydekirk — Kirkmabreck — Kirkgunzeon — Kirkbean 
 
 — Kirkennan — Kirkmirren — Kirkcudbright — Channelkirk. 
 
 As we shall see, several of the kirks joined to the names of 
 early saints are in the north-east of Scotland ; but the 
 majority are in the south-west, mainly in Galloway. Indeed 
 more than the half of such kirks are within the limits of the 
 Stewartry and the Shire. 
 
 In Scotland, both south and north, the name of our Lord 
 is found connected with kirk. Wigtownshire has a Kirkchrist 
 in Old Luce parish, and another in Penninghame parish.* 
 In Kirkcudbrightshire there was anciently a parish of Kirk- 
 christ, united to Twynholm in 1650. Its place of worship, 
 according to Chalmers, " was a mensal church of the Bishop 
 of Galloway, who seems to have had a residence here."* 
 In 1684 Symson wrote : " The parish of Twynam hath 
 another kirk annexed thereto, though altogether ruinous, 
 called Kirkchrist, lying upon the west side of the river of Dee, 
 not far from the brink thereof, just opposit to the town of 
 Kirkcudburgh."^ At the east end of Kennethmont parish, 
 Aberdeenshire, was the ancient parish of Christ's Kirk, with 
 burying-ground and ruins of church. Christ's Fair, formerly 
 held in May near the church, is thought to have suggested 
 the poem of " Chrystis Kirk on the Grene."^ The fair was 
 
 ^ Gall. Top. " Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 326. 
 
 ' Description of Galloway, p. 23. « N. S. A., Aberdeen, p. 588. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 135 
 
 also known as the Sleepy Market, because held during the 
 night. An attempt was made to change it from night to 
 day; but this met with such opposition that, instead of 
 the time being altered, the fair itself was discontinued. On 
 the eastern border of the parish is Christ's Kirk Hill, fac- 
 ing Dunnideer, in the neighbouring parish of Insch. In 
 Udny parish, in the same county, a well endowed church, 
 known as Christ's Kirk, occupied in pre- Reformation times 
 the site where the church of Udny was built at a later 
 date.i 
 
 St Peter, as we have seen, had several kills in Scotland, 
 but he had only one kirk — viz., Peterkirk, an ancient parish 
 otherwise called Drumdelgie, now absorbed by the parishes 
 of Cairnie and Glass in the shires of Aberdeen and Banff. 
 We are reminded of the Virgin by Marykirk and Ladykirk, 
 to be noticed in chap. xv. 
 
 Michael the Archangel was popular in Scotland in the 
 Middle Ages. He had several churches dedicated to him, 
 notably St Michael's at Linlithgow, where his statue is still 
 to be seen high up on the exterior of the building. He was 
 the tutelar saint, not only of the church but also of the 
 burgh of Linlithgow. In the town arms he is represented 
 with outspread wings, standing on a serpent, whose head he 
 pierces with a spear. He was also reckoned the guardian 
 of the burgh of Dumfries, where we likewise find a St 
 Michael's church. His stone effigy, some four feet high, 
 occupies a niche in the east gable of the church of Dallas in 
 Elginshire.^ 
 
 Five parishes are named after a kirk dedicated to St 
 Michael — viz., (i) Kirkmichael in the Annandale district 
 of Dumfriesshire, comprising the ancient parish of Kirk- 
 michael and the larger part of Garvald ; (2) Kirkmichael in 
 the Carrick district of Ayrshire; (3) Kirkmichael in north- 
 east Perthshire; (4) Kirkmichael in Banffshire, containing 
 St Michael's Well, formerly much resorted to; (5) Kirk- 
 michael or Resolis in the Black Isle, comprising the ancient 
 parishes of Kirkmichael and Cullicudden. Its church is thus 
 described by Hugh Miller : " I wrought for about a week in 
 
 1 N. S, A., Aberdeen, p. 800. ^ O. S. A., vol. iv. p. 108. 
 
134 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 the burying-ground of Kirkmichael, a ruinous chapel in the 
 eastern extremity of Resolis, distant about six miles from 
 the town of Cromarty. The sea flows to within a few yards 
 of the lower wall ; but the beach is so level and so little 
 exposed to the winds, that even in the time of tempest there 
 is heard within its precincts only a faint rippling murmur, 
 scarcely loud enough to awaken the echoes of the ruin. A 
 row of elms springs out of the fence and half-encircles the 
 building in the centre. The western gable of the ruin is 
 still entire, though the very foundations of part of the walls 
 can no longer be traced on the sward, and it is topped by 
 a belfry of hewn stone, in which the dead bell is still 
 suspended."^ 
 
 There is a Kirkmichael farm in the parish of Row,^ and 
 Blaeu's map has a Kirkmichael near Dumbarton. Car- 
 michael in Lanarkshire should be added to the above list 
 of parishes, as the name is probably Kirkmichael in an 
 altered form. It was written circa 1180 " Kermichael," and 
 from 1306 to 1329 " Kirkmychel " ; but the earlier spelling 
 is in all probability misleading. The parish at one time 
 contained a marsh, now drained, locally styled St Michael's 
 Bog.* That "Kermichael" is a wrong rendering of Kirk- 
 michael is made all the more likely by the analogy of some 
 old spellings of Stoneykirk (St Stephen's Kirk), a parish to 
 the west of Luce Bay, Wigtownshire. Regarding the latter 
 Sir Herbert Maxwell remarks : " This name is written 
 phonetically in the Register of the Great Seal in 1535, 
 Steneker ; in 1546, Stenakere ; and in 1559, Stennaker. 
 Thus far early spellings mislead rather than assist us ; but 
 as late as 1725 it appears in the papers of the Court of 
 Session as Stevenskirk. It is a dedication to St Stephen; 
 the popular contraction ' Steenie ' sounded like ' stany,' and 
 would-be-genteel scribes wrote it ' stoney.' " * 
 
 The Thankerton portion of the united parish of Covington 
 and Thankerton, in Lanarkshire, was at one time also 
 known as St John's Kirk from the dedication of its church. 
 St John's Kirk is still the name of a mansion in the parish, 
 
 ■ Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland, p. 433. 
 
 2 N. S. A., Dumbarton, p. 75. 3 Q. P. S., vol. i. pp. 150, 151. 
 
 ' Scottish Land-Names, p. 74. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 135 
 
 and near it, in a burying-ground, are to be seen the ivy- 
 clad ruins of the Kirk of St John. Clustering round the 
 kirk, as I am informed by Mr S. Macnamara of Carstairs, 
 was a hamlet known as St John's Kirk. Mr Macnamara 
 says : " The hamlet has disappeared, and for several 
 centuries the mansion (alone) has been known as St John's 
 Kirk."i Kirkandrews was an ancient parish of Kirk- 
 cudbrightshire, joined to Borgue in 1618 or earlier. The 
 village of Kirkandrews stands at the head of Little Kirk- 
 andrews Bay. St Andrew seems to have been popular in 
 the Border region both south and north of the line between 
 the two kingdoms ; for we find not only Kirkandrews- 
 parish-on-Esk, formed out of the old debatable lands 
 between Esk and Sark, but also the parish of Kirkandrews- 
 on-Eden, both now in Cumberland.^ 
 
 In addition to such Scriptural sources of nomenclature 
 we find kirks linked to the names of several of our early 
 missionaries, whose memory continued to be held in 
 reverence for centuries after the close of their labours. St 
 Columba was certainly one of the most zealous of these 
 preachers, and we find his name honoured in the south- 
 west of Scotland in Kirkcolm — -i.e., Columba's Kirk — in 
 Wigtownshire, where there is a spring of water known as 
 the Crosswell, or St Columba's Well ; and in the north- 
 east in St Coombs Kirk, on the boundary between the 
 parishes of Olrig and Dunnet in Caithness, where a church, 
 dedicated to St Columba, is believed to have stood. 
 Tradition says that the building and adjoining manse were 
 one night overwhelmed by sand during a terrible gale.* 
 St Cormack, Abbot of Durrow, the famous navigator, a 
 contemporary of Columba, is commemorated in Kirkcor- 
 mack, Kirkcudbrightshire, beautifully situated on the Dee. 
 It was once a separate parish, but is now united to Kelton. 
 Its ruined church lies four-and-a-half miles south-west of 
 Castle -Douglas. Kirkcormack was formerly styled Kil- 
 cormack. Its church in ancient times belonged to the 
 monks of lona, but, like their other possessions in Galloway, 
 
 1 O. p. S., vol. i. pp. 142, 143. 
 
 2 Lewis's England, s.v. "Kirkandrews." 
 = N. S. A., Caithness, p. 61. 
 
136 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 was granted to Holyrood Abbey by William the Lion 
 between 1172 and 1180.^ 
 
 St Patrick is commemorated in four parishes named 
 Kirkpatrick, — two in Dumfriesshire and two in Kirk- 
 cudbrightshire. The former are called respectively Kirk- 
 patrick- J uxta in Upper Annandale, and Kirkpatrick-Fleming 
 in the strath of the Kirtle, named after the Flemings, who 
 anciently owned lands within its bounds. In the time of 
 Edward III. thirty brave Flemings perished in the flames 
 when Redhall Tower, their ancestral mansion, was burned 
 by the English king. Regarding Kirkpatrick-Juxta Mac- 
 dowall says : " In the fifteenth century the adjunct juxta 
 appears to the name of this parish, in order to distinguish 
 it from Kirkpatrick-Fleming." The two Kirkcudbright- 
 shire parishes are Kirkpatrick-Irongray, in the north-east 
 of the Stewart^y, and Kirkpatrick- Durham, immediately 
 to the west of the former. On these Sir Herbert Max- 
 well has the following note in his ' Studies in Galloway 
 Topography':^ "Kirkpatrick-Irongray (Font's map = Arn- 
 gray), Ard-an-greaich = height of the moor. Kirkpatrick- 
 Durham (in 1607 Kirkpatrick - Dirrame) ; formerly called 
 Cella Patricii or Kilpatrick-on-the-Moor." The Rev. W. A. 
 Stark, following Symson, thinks that the latter parish 
 "was called Kirkpatrick - Durham from a family styled 
 Durham who are said to have owned the lands of Kil- 
 quhanity in the thirteenth century and earlier; but there 
 is much uncertainty on the point." Mr Stark mentions 
 that " Durham Street and Durhamhill are still names in 
 the parish." 8 In Kirkpatrick- Durham is a spring named 
 after St Patrick, and a fair used to be held in the parish 
 on his day, the 17th March. In Dumfriesshire is a non- 
 parochial Kirkpatrick, regarding which Chalmers writes: 
 "In the parish of Closeburn there was formerly a chapel 
 which was dedicated to St Patrick, and which gave its 
 
 ^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 315. 
 
 ■^ In his 'Scottish Land-Names' Sir Herbert interprets Irongray differ- 
 ently. He there (p. 137) thinks that the Gaelic is earranii graich—i.e., land 
 of the horse-drove, "for this was the province where the Galloway nags 
 were bred." 
 
 ' The Book of Kirkpatrick-Durham, pp. 10, 18, 63. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. I37 
 
 name of Kirkpatrick to a farm, whereon stand its ruins. 
 From this place the family of Kirkpatrick assumed their 
 surname in the twelfth century. The Kirkpatricks were the 
 proprietors of Closeburn from the twelfth to the eighteenth 
 century." ^ 
 
 St Bridget of Kildare, otherwise St Bride, has several 
 kirks in the south-west. In Ayrshire was the ancient parish 
 of Kirkbride, united to Maybole before the end of the six- 
 teenth century. Its church was granted by Duncan, Earl 
 of Carrick, to the nunnery of North Berwick, and remained 
 its property till the Reformation. The burying-ground, con- 
 taining the ruins of St Bridget's church, is situated near the 
 coast, about half a mile east of Dunure Castle.^ Kirkbride 
 was an ancient parish of Nithsdale, known from the twelfth 
 to the sixteenth century as Kilbride. About 1733 it lost its 
 parochial status, and was divided between the parishes of 
 Durisdeer and Sanquhar. Chalmers says : " The ruins of 
 the church of Kilbride, with its cemetery, may still be seen 
 in the south-east end of Sanquhar parish, near the Nith.^ 
 There was anciently a chapelry of Kirkbride in Kirkpatrick- 
 Durham parish ; and it is likely that the farm of Kirklebride 
 there, near the foundation of an old church, was called after 
 St Bridget. There is a Kirkbride in Kirkcudbright parish, 
 and there is another in Kirkmabreck parish. The latter 
 Kirkbride is a hamlet near the shore of Wigtown Bay, 
 where St Bridget's Chapel once stood, but there are now 
 no traces of the building.* Kirkgunzeon parish has a Kirk- 
 bride ; so have the Wigtownshire parishes of Kirkcolm and 
 Kirkmaiden ; while in Ayrshire we find Kirkbride estate in 
 Kirkmichael parish, and in Dumfriesshire an estate and a 
 village of Brydekirk in Annan parish. Traquair parish, 
 Peeblesshire, was at one time styled St Bryde's Kirk, or 
 Kirkbride. A spring on the glebe, still known as St Bryde's 
 Well, recalls the ancient dedication of the church.'^ 
 
 The name of Kirkmabreck gave rise to a strange specula- 
 
 ^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 168. 
 
 ^ Ibid., vol. iii. p. 531. Duncan was a son of Fergus, Lord of Gal- 
 loway. He was created Earl of Carrick in 1186. 
 
 3 Ibid., vol. iii. p. 173. ' N. S. A., Kirkcudbright, p. 332. 
 
 • N. S. A., Peebles, p. 38. 
 
138 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 tion on the part of Chalmers. He says: "The parish of 
 Kirkmabreck is formed of the old parish of this name, and 
 the largest portion of the old parish of Kirkdale. The word 
 Kirkmabreck was composed by prefixing the Saxon cyrc 
 to Mabreck, the previous name of the place where the kirk 
 was built : Ma-breck or Magh-breck is a local name, and 
 signifies, in the Irish speech, the Variegated Plain. In 
 fact, the plain whereon the church stood abounds with 
 many stones of granite, which gave it a speckled appear- 
 ance. This notion may certainly be strengthened by the 
 fact that there was another Kirkmabreck in Stoneykirk 
 parish, Wigtownshire, where there is still a hamlet of this 
 name. Yet we search the martyrologies in vain for such a 
 saint as Macbreck or Mabreck." ^ The speckled plain is not 
 a likely interpretation. Sir Herbert Maxwell is probably 
 correct when he finds in Kirkmabreck the name of St 
 Bricius, the ma being the honorific prefix. Bricius^ was a 
 nephew of St Martin of Tours, and died in 444. We find 
 a trace of him in St Brycedale at Kirkcaldy. Symson men- 
 tions that about 1654 part of a statue of St M'Breck, as 
 he calls him, was to be seen in a chapel at Ferrytown of 
 Cree.^ 
 
 St Fin(n)an is known as St Winnin in Welsh, and in the 
 latter form he is commemorated in Kilwinning in Ayrshire, 
 and in an altered form in Kirkgunzeon in Kirkcudbright- 
 shire. The parish has a Falgunzeon, signifying St Winnin's 
 Pool.* On the kirk bell, cast in 1674, Kirkgunzeon appears 
 as Kirkwinong.^ Near the church is a spring known as 
 Winning's Well. Kirkbean parish, in south-east Kirkcud- 
 brightshire, where the Nith flows into the Solway, is named 
 after St Bean, who had a chapel at Kinkell in Strathearn, 
 and was connected with Mortlach in Banffshire, where is 
 Balvanie, known in Irish as Bal-beni-mor — i.e., the Dwelling 
 of Beyne the Great." The saint flourished probably in the 
 second half of the tenth century. 
 
 When alluding to Kirkennan, also in the Stewartry, Sym- 
 son says that " the kirk was of old called Kirkennen, and 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. iii. pp. 331, 332. * Vide Appendix, L. 
 
 " Description of Galloway. ■" Gall. Top. 
 
 » Kirkcudbright, p. 218. « Kal., s.v. "Bean." 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 139 
 
 was situated upon the river Orr (Urr), near the mouth of 
 it; but, for the more conveniency, was translated to the 
 very centre of the parish, and called Bootle, because built 
 in the Baronie so called." ^ No vestige of the old church 
 of Kirkennan now remains, though its site is still pointed 
 out.^ In 1611 the name was written Kirkcunane and 
 Kirkinane. There is considerable doubt as to the saint to 
 whom the kirk was dedicated. Inan, Eunan {i.e., Adam- 
 nan), and Fin(n)an have each been mentioned in connection 
 with it. There is another Kirkennan in Minnigaff parish.' 
 In Kelton parish is Kirkmirran, named after Merinus or 
 Mirinus, the patron saint of Paisley. Mr Harper says 
 regarding it : " Near to Potterland a few old hollies and 
 ash-trees mark the site of an ancient chapel dedicated to 
 St Merinus, called Kirkmirren. There was also a burying- 
 ground here, traces of which are still discernible."'' 
 
 The county town of the Stewartry is linked to the name 
 of St Cuthbert, famous for his missionary labours in the 
 south of Scotland and the north of England. He was 
 bom about 626, and spent his early boyhood as a shep- 
 herd on the southern slopes of the Lammermoors. He 
 lived for thirteen years as a monk in the monastery of 
 Old Melrose, two miles east from the present Melrose, on 
 a piece of land almost surrounded by the Tweed. On 
 the death of Boisil, Cuthbert was appointed prior of the 
 monastery, and afterwards became Bishop of Lindisfarne. 
 During his stay at Melrose he visited the land of the 
 Niduarian Picts, in other words the Picts of Galloway, 
 and left a record of his journey in the name of Kirkcud- 
 bright — i.e., the Church of Cuthbert.^ The original church 
 is believed to have stood in the graveyard, still bearing 
 St Cuthbert's name, close to the burgh.s in the twelfth 
 
 1 Description of Galloway, p. 15. ^ N. S. A., Kirkcudbright, p. 213. 
 
 3 Gall. Top. ■* Rambles in Galloway, 2nd ed., p. 36. 
 
 ' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 209. 
 
 » Water was introduced into Kirkcudbright in 1763. A public well near 
 
 the market cross bears the following inscription, quoted by Mr G. E. 
 
 Philip in his 'Holiday Fortnights,' p. 191 : — 
 
 "This fount, not riches, Hfe supplies; 
 Art gives what Nature here denies : 
 Prosperity must surely bliss 
 St Cuthbert's sons, who purchased this." 
 
140 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 century it was customary to bring a bull to St Cuthbert's 
 church at Kirkcudbright on his festival/— a survival of a 
 pagan rite recalling a practice that lingered in Ross-shire 
 till the seventeenth century, of sacrificing a bull to St Mael- 
 rubha.2 Cuthbert's festival was held on the 20th March, 
 the day when he died on one of the Fame Islands, off the 
 Bamborough coast, in the year 687. 
 
 There is another Kirkcudbright in Glencairn parish, Dum- 
 friesshire, a mile and a quarter south-west of Moniaive, 
 where there are two farms — Upper Kirkcudbright, now 
 called Woodlee, and Nether Kirkcudbright. Ballantrae, in 
 Ayrshire, was formerly styled Kirkcudbright-Innertig. Its 
 church anciently belonged to Crossraguel Abbey, and stood 
 till 1617 near where the Tig flows into the Stinchar, Innertig 
 being the Inver — i.e., confluence of the Tig. Some remains 
 of the church are still to be seen. 
 
 St Cuthbert, as we have seen, spent his early years in 
 the district of the Lammermoors, and it has been thought 
 that Channelkirk in Berwickshire is a reminiscence of his 
 boyhood. The name is spelt in a great variety of ways in 
 old documents. Childeschirche and Childenchirch are two 
 of the forms, — the " Child," it is held, having been St 
 Cuthbert. There is extant a " Metrical Life " ' of the 
 saint, written in English about 1450. It is in part a 
 translation of a Latin work composed probably circa 
 1206, and purports to embody facts regarding the saint's 
 life from Irish sources. According to it, St Cuthbert is 
 represented as having been born in Ireland of a royal 
 stock. At an early age he is taken by his mother Sabina 
 to the west of Scotland. Some miraculous incidents 
 happen, and thereafter the child Cuthbert is taken to 
 Lothian, where he is left under the care of a certain 
 
 ■ Bull-baiting on St Cuthbert's Day was practised at Stirling in pre- 
 Reformation times. We learn that in 1529 "the provest and baillies hais 
 liessent and lycessit the dekin and craftismen of the fleschouris to bait ane 
 bull of Sancubartis day or on the Sounday nixt thareftir." — 'Extracts from 
 Stirling Burgh Records,' vol. i. p. 37. 
 
 ^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. X. p. 668. 
 
 '* This "Metrical Life" has been edited by the Rev. Dr J. T. Fowler for 
 the Surtees Society. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 14I 
 
 holy man while his mother goes to Rome on pilgrimage. 
 The poem says : — 
 
 " That place is knawen in all Scottland, 
 For nowe a kirk thar on stand. 
 Childe kirk is called commounly 
 
 Of men that er wonand thar by ; are dwelling. 
 
 Of Cuthbert Childe name it toke, 
 In Goddis wirschip, thus sales the boke, 
 And in his name to rede and syng ; 
 To him be wirschip and louyng." ^ praise. 
 
 There is, however, no reason to doubt that Cuthbert was 
 born as well as brought up in the Scottish Border. Ac- 
 cording to the charters of Dryburgh Abbey, the church of 
 Channelkirk was dedicated to him. In a charter of date 
 oirca 1161, reference is made to the church of St Cuthbert 
 of Channelkirk (" ecclesiam Sancti Cuthberti de Childin- 
 chirch").^ The Rev. Archibald Allan is probably correct 
 when he says : " Our present name seems to have come 
 directly from the change of Childen into Cheindil, which 
 appears to have been simply the result of metathesis. But 
 when Childenchirch had become Cheindilchirch or Chein- 
 dilkirk, the hatred of the tongue for the dental produced 
 still further changes — Cheindil became Cheinil ; after which 
 Chinel and Channel are easy transitions."^ Mr Allan 
 remarks: "We are disposed to believe that the church of 
 Channelkirk derives its designation from the youth Cuth- 
 bert, afterwards St Cuthbert, and probably came into exist- 
 ence between the seventh and ninth centuries." The church 
 of Channelkirk was consecrated, or reconsecrated, on the 
 23rd March 1241 by David de Bernham, Bishop of St 
 Andrews. 
 
 1 Metrical Life, p. 28. ^ Liber de Dryburgh, p. 204. 
 
 3 Vide ' History of Channelkirk,' pp. 36-51, where Mr Allan discusses the 
 different etymologies of the name of the parish, including that which derives 
 it from Children's Kirk— i.e., the Church of the Holy Innocents— an ety- 
 mology adopted by the Rev. Dr Scott in his ' Fasti Ecclesiffi Scotican^,' 
 vol. i., Part II., p. 521. Vide also Skene's 'Celtic Scotland," vol. ii. 
 pp. 201-206. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 KIRKS AND SAINTS — continued. 
 
 Kirkmaiden — Kirkhish — Kirkcalla — Kirkmadrine — Kirkdryne — Kirkcoiuan 
 — Kirkinner — Kirkmahoe — Kirkdominie — Kirkosivald — Kirkconnel — 
 Kirkpottie — Kirkbuddo — Con-veth or Laurencekirk — " Pade Kirk" — 
 Teunankirk — Fumac Kirk — Kirkmartin — Walla Kirk, 
 
 Who does not know the saying, " from Maidenkirk to 
 John-o'-Groat's," — in other words, from the south-west of 
 Wigtownshire to the north-east of Caithness? Maiden- 
 Kirk, usually styled Kirk-Maiden, is a parish named after 
 St Medana, whose cave and ruined chapel are referred to 
 in another chapter. It was formerly known as Kirkmaiden- 
 in-Ryndis, to distinguish it from Kirkmaiden -in- Fames, 
 now united to Glasserton parish. The ruined church of 
 the latter is still to be seen in a sequestered spot at the foot 
 of the cliffs, close to the sea. In Kirkmaiden parish is 
 Kirkleish, recalling the name of St Laisren or Molaissi, 
 better known through his connection with Holy Island in 
 the Firth of Clyde. 
 
 St Ola, otherwise Olaf, is perhaps represented in the 
 dedication of Kircalla in Penninghame parish, but the ety- 
 mology of the name is uncertain. The same is true of 
 Kirkmadrine—" Kirkmadroyn," as Symson calls it. There 
 are two Kirkmadrines : one is in Stoneykirk parish, two 
 miles south-west of Sandhead village, where are the two 
 oldest inscribed Christian monuments in Scotland, till lately 
 serving as gate-posts to an old burying-ground, but now 
 protected from the weather.' The other Kirkmadrine was 
 an ancient parish now included, together with Sorby and 
 
 ' Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. ii. pp. 91, 254. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 143 
 
 Cruggleton, in the present parish of Sorby. Its church, 
 whose ruins are still to be seen surrounded by trees in an 
 old burying-ground on Penkiln farm, belonged to the prior 
 and canons of St Mary's Isle, the cure being served by a 
 vicar. There has been much difference of opinion as to 
 the identity of the saint to v^^hom the kirk was dedicated. 
 Chalmers says the saint was Medan ; Dr John Stuart, 
 Mathurinus ; and Bishop Forbes, Medran. I am inclined 
 to hold that the first syllable of Madrine is the honorific 
 ma so often prefixed to the names of Celtic saints, and that 
 the real name is Dryne, or some name like it. Otherwise 
 how can we account for Kirkdryne, called also Kirkdrain, 
 in Kirkmaiden parish, which seems merely the same name 
 minus the -ina ? 
 
 There are two kirks in Wigtownshire regarding whose 
 dedications we are on surer ground. These are Kirkcowan 
 and Kirkinner. The former, locally pronounced Kir-cu-an, 
 is a village and a parish called after St Congan, who, as 
 we saw in chap, viii., has several kils dedicated to him in 
 the north-west of Scotland. It is interesting to find a kirk 
 to him in the south-west. Near Kirkcowan a pool in the 
 river Tarff is known as Lincuan — i.e., St Congan's Pool.i 
 Kirkinner, the parish lying to the south of Wigtown, means 
 the Church of St Kennera, a friend of St Ursula, and re- 
 puted one of her train of eleven thousand virgins. Kirk- 
 inner is the only dedication to her in Scotland. According 
 to her legend, she was saved from death by the King of the 
 Rhine amid the slaughter of the other virgins, and had the 
 oversight of his kingdom and household committed to her. 
 The queen, however, became jealous of the saint's influence, 
 and on one occasion, when Kennera was carrying some 
 bread to the poor, the former told the king to see for him- 
 self how his goods were being given away. A miracle was 
 wrought, and the loaves were changed into shavings. At 
 the instigation of the queen, Kennera was at length strangled, 
 and secretly buried in a stable, but lights in the form of 
 a cross revealed the spot where the body was hidden. ^ 
 Such, at least, are the miracles forming part of her story. 
 
 » Gall. Top. ^ Kal., p. 361. 
 
144 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 Kirkmahoe, a hamlet and parish in Dumfriesshire, prob- 
 ably recalls Macceus or Mahew of Kilmahew in Dumbarton- 
 shire, a companion of St Patrick. Dempster connects 
 Macceus with the island of Bute ; ^ and it is noteworthy that 
 in the parish of Kirkmahoe there was anciently a chapelry 
 of Kilbane, named after St Blane, who was specially identi- 
 fied with Bute. Though Mahew gave name to the parish, 
 it is worth observing that before the Reformation he was 
 superseded as its patron by St Quintin of Amiens, a martyr 
 in the third century. 
 
 In Aryshire we find Kirkdominie, a ruin on a rising ground 
 above the Stinchar, nearly two miles south-west of Ban- 
 village. It is sometimes written Kirkdominae, as though 
 signifying the Church of our Lady — i.e., the Virgin; but 
 the correct form is Kirkdominie, or Kirkdomine — i.e., the 
 Church of our Lord. Near it is a well with an arched 
 entrance; and at one time a largely frequented market, 
 called Kirkdomine Fair, was held beside the chapel on the 
 last Saturday of May. Chalmers says : " In 1653, when 
 the parish of Bar was established, the roof of Kirkdomine, 
 with true economy, was taken off and placed on the new 
 church at Bar. In the charter of Robert III. to the monks 
 of Crossragwell, in August 1404, he confirmed to them, 
 among other articles of property, ' duas denariatas terra 
 capelli Sancti Trinitatis de Kildomine.' " ^ Other forms 
 of the name are given by Paterson, though he is in error 
 as to the dedication of the building. He says : "If hil 
 must be regarded as the original prefix, the probability is 
 that the real name of the chapel was Kildominick, the 
 Church of St Dominick, not of the Trinity. In some 
 instances it was written Kirkdamnie, from which the present 
 pronunciation of the word — Kirkdamdie or Kirkdandie — 
 may have arisen." ^ 
 
 Another Ayrshire kirk is Kirkoswald. Its ancient church 
 stood in Turnberry Manor, and was hence called Kirkoswald 
 of Turnberry. Its patron was St Oswald, the Northumbrian 
 king, who began to reign in 634, and was the means of 
 spreading Christianity in the north of England. When 
 
 ' Kal., pp. 196, 380. 2 Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 539. 
 
 ' History of Ayrshire, vol. ii. p. io8. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 145 
 
 in exile, before becoming king, he spent some time with 
 the monks of lona; and after he obtained the crown he 
 sent to that island for a missionary to preach the Christian 
 faith to his Northumbrian subjects. As J. R. Green 
 remarks, "for after times the memory of his greatness 
 was lost in the legends of his piety." ^ Bede tells various 
 miraculous stories regarding him. One Easter day he was 
 sitting at dinner with Bishop Aidan, and on the table was 
 a silver dish full of dainties, when a messenger told the king 
 that a number of starving people stood without seeking 
 alms. Oswald at once sent meat to them, and ordered the 
 silver dish to be broken up and divided among them, "at 
 which sight," says Bede, " the bishop, much taken with 
 such an act of piety, laid hold of his right hand and said, 
 ' May this hand never perish,' — which fell out according to 
 his prayer; for his arm and hand, being cut off from his 
 body when he was slain in battle, remain entire and un- 
 corrupted to this day." ^ In 642 Oswald was slain at 
 Maserfield fighting against Penda, the pagan King of 
 Mercia; and we are told that earth, gathered from the 
 spot where he fell, could cure disease and arrest fire.^ A 
 cloven skull, believed to be that of St Oswald, was dis- 
 covered in March 1899 in the reputed grave of St Cuthbert 
 in Durham Cathedral, when a skeleton, understood to be 
 that of the latter saint, was being examined. The ex- 
 amination was conducted by Canon J. T. Fowler, who 
 mentions that after it was over, the skeleton and the skull 
 were reinterred in an oak coffin, on whose lid was incised 
 "the cross commonly called ' St Cuthbert's,' surmounted by 
 a crown with reference to St Oswald the king."* 
 
 The Arms of the Royal Burgh of Kirkcudbright show " a 
 lymphad with the sail furled, in the stern St Cuthbert 
 seated, holding on his knee the head of the martyr St 
 Oswald."^ The cultus of the latter had an influence on 
 mediaeval art on the Continent. In an altar-piece in the 
 church of Tai in North Italy, by Cesare VecelHo, a cousin 
 of Titian, is a Madonna with a bishop on her right hand, 
 
 ' Short History of the English People, p. 22. 
 
 ^ Ecclesiastical History, lib. iii. cap. vi. ^ Ibid., lib. iii. cap. ix. 
 
 ^ Archffiolog-ia, vol. Ivii. p. 15. ° Arms of Royal Burghs, p. 229. 
 
 K 
 
146 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 and on her left, St Oswald with crown and sceptre.^ Skene 
 thinks that the cultus of the saint probably reached Ayrshire 
 in the eighth century.^ Chalmers says : " From time im- 
 memorial a fair has been held, annually, at Kirkoswald on 
 the 5th of August, the festival day of the patron saint." * 
 A chapel and a hermitage in the south part of Carluke 
 parish bore his name. In a charter of 1541 mention is 
 made of Kirkoswald, alias Balmaknele, on the lands of 
 Ardstinchar, in Ballantrae parish.* There is a Kirkoswald 
 parish in the north of England. 
 
 In Dumfriesshire and Kirkcudbrightshire are several Kirk- 
 connels, so named from St Connel. One of these is the 
 Nithsdale parish of Kirkconnel containing Kirkconnel 
 village, two miles to the north-west of which was the 
 church-hamlet of Old Kirkconnell. Two miles below the 
 village is Conel's Bush on the south side of the Nith.* In 
 New Cumnock parish, Ayrshire, are Connel Burn and 
 Connel Park ; and in Lochwinnoch parish, Renfrewshire, is 
 a green mound called Dun Connel. The question arises. 
 Who was St Connel ? Bishop Forbes says : " There are 
 seven saints of the name of Conall in the Irish lists. It is 
 impossible to identify any of them with him who gives his 
 name to Kirkconnel."* Regarding the titular of Kirk- 
 connel, Chalmers hesitates between St Congal who fixed his 
 cell at Dercongel in the neighbourhood of Dumfries,^ and 
 St Conwal or Conval, a disciple of St Mungo. In an 
 " Account of the Presbytery of Penpont " ** we read : " Kirk- 
 connal, so dominated from Sanctus Convallus, who lived in 
 a cell by the vestiges of its foundation, yet perceptible, hard 
 by the fountain he did usually drink of, called Fons ConvalH 
 or St Conall's Well, at the foot of an hill, where Kirkconall 
 church is situate." St Conval was patron of various 
 churches, including those of Cumnock and Eastwood. At 
 
 ' Rev. Dr A. Robertson's Throug-h the Dolomites, p. 63. 
 
 ^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 235. ^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 532. 
 
 * R. M. S. » Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 173. 
 
 ' Kal., p. 311. ' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 173. 
 
 8 Drawn up and transmitted to Sir Robert Sibbald by the Rev. Mr Black, 
 minister of Closeburn, quoted in the Appendix to Symson's ' Description of 
 Galloway,' p. 153. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 147 
 
 the latter place, as Bishop Morgan tells us, "near the burial- 
 ground there was a ruin known as the Auld House, which, 
 with its enclosure, was called St Conval's Dowry." ^ St 
 Conval is said to have crossed the sea from Ireland, and 
 to have had a cell at Inchinnan, where his relics were 
 venerated in the time of Boece, who says : — 
 
 " Discipill als he wes of Sanct Mungow ; 
 In Inchenane, schort gait bewest Glasgw, 
 His bodie lyis, quhair I myself hes bene 
 In pilgi-emage, and his relicques hes sene."^ 
 
 The Rev. John Warrick has examined the story of St 
 Conval, and has reached the conclusion that the saint 
 is not to be identified with the titular of Kirkconnell.^ The 
 latter, according to a local tradition alluded to by the 
 writer of the article on " Kirkconnell" in the ' N. S. A.,'* is 
 said to have been buried on the Glenwhurry range of hills. 
 There is another Kirkconnell in Dumfriesshire — viz., in 
 Tynron parish, where a chapel once stood ; and in the 
 same shire is Kirkconnell Hall, a mansion in Hoddam 
 parish. The parishes of Troqueer and Tongland in the 
 Stewartry have also a Kirkconnell. In the former is the 
 estate of Kirkconnell, and in the latter are Kirkconnell 
 farm and Kirkconnell Moor. On the farm so named an 
 ancient cemetery was discovered many years ago. 
 
 Probably the best known Kirkconnel — best known, at 
 least, to lovers of our Border ballads — is the ancient parish 
 of that name, united after the Reformation to Kirkpatrick- 
 Fleming, and now represented by an ancient burying- 
 ground beside Kirtle Water. In this burying-ground rest 
 the remains of fair Helen, who, when sitting one day be- 
 side her lover, Adam Fleming, was fatally wounded by a 
 bullet aimed at Fleming by the unskilful hand of a less 
 fortunate admirer of the maiden. In his grief her lover 
 left the district and wandered in foreign lands, but at length 
 came back to the banks of the Kirtle. What then hap- 
 
 1 Irish Saints in Great Britain, p. 158. 
 
 2 Stewart's Metrical Version, vol. ii. p. 294. 
 
 ' Hist, of Old Cumnock, pp 71-80. * Dumfries, p. 316. 
 
148 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 pened to him is thus described by Pennant: "On his 
 return he visited the grave of his unfortunate mistress, 
 stretched himself on it, and, expiring on the spot, was 
 interred by her side. A sword and a cross are engraven 
 on the tombstone with 'Hie jacet Adam Fleming,'— the 
 only memorial of this unhappy gentleman except an antient 
 ballad, of no great merit, which records the tragical event." ^ 
 This tragical event is believed to have happened in the 
 latter part of James V.'s reign or in the early part of that 
 of Mary. Few will endorse Pennant's verdict on the ballad 
 in question : — 
 
 " I wish I were where Helen lies ; 
 Night and day on me she cries. 
 Oh, that I were where Helen lies 
 On fair Kirkconnel Lee 1 " 
 
 In Strathearn, three miles south of Bridge of Earn, was 
 Kirkpottie, otherwise Kirkpotyn, at the mouth of Glenfarg. 
 The Mill of Pottie is still there, but Kirkpottie is gone. 
 It was probably dedicated to St Fotinus of Lyons, who 
 suffered martyrdom in a.d. 177. He was reverenced at 
 Torrie in Kincardineshire, and gave name to the district 
 of Foty or Fotyn in Aberdeen, opposite Torrie, known 
 locally as Fittie, Futtie, or Foottie. The name has been 
 interpreted as the Foot of the Dee, because Foottie lies at 
 the influx of that river into the sea, an interpretation which 
 ignores the fact that the name in that case would have 
 been not Foot-Dee but Dee-Foot. A fishermen's chapel, 
 dedicated to St Clement, was built at Futtie in 1498, and 
 hence that saint was naturally regarded, in later times, 
 as tutelar of the district.^ The ' Aberdeen Breviary ' states 
 that the fame of St Fotinus reached the north, and that 
 a basilica was built in his honour within sight of the Dee. 
 In the church of St Nicholas, at Aberdeen, an altar to 
 St Duthac was founded in 1359, and was adorned by Mr 
 Duncan Sherar, parson of Clatt, with a silver chalice 
 having on it the images of various saints, and among thenx 
 
 ' Tour, vol. ii. p. 89. 
 
 '■^ Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii. p. 59. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 149 
 
 the image of St Fotinus.^ The cultus of the saint seems 
 to have been in special favour with the parson of Clatt, for 
 it was arranged that there should be "on the vigil of St 
 Fotinus each year a commemoration of those for whom 
 Mr Duncan Sherar was personally bound to pray," and on 
 the saint's festival — 23rd December — a solemn mass at the 
 high altar. ^ 
 
 Kirkbuddo, in Forfarshire, is an altered form of Carbuddo 
 — i.e., St Buite's Fort, to be referred to in chap. xxix. Its 
 kirk, which is mentioned in the Old Taxation of 1275, was 
 a rectory belonging to the church of Guthrie, in the diocese 
 of Brechin. It stood, with its graveyard, on a knoll not 
 far from where St Buite is thought to have had his resi- 
 dence.^ Jervise says that the only remains of antiquity in 
 the graveyard are the font and a mutilated sepulchral slab, 
 both of red sandstone, the slab bearing what seems to be 
 a wheel cross with shaft. The kirk has disappeared, but 
 on or near its site stands a spreading beech-tree.* 
 
 In the Howe of the Mearns is still the Mill of Conveth ; 
 but the parish of Conveth, in which it stands, is now known 
 as Laurencekirk. The Kirktown of Conveth, alias St 
 Laurence, on the lands of Haulkerston, was the original 
 church -hamlet, and preceded the present Laurencekirk. 
 The latter was the creation of Lord Gardenstone, who, 
 about the year 1765, bought the lands of Johnston and 
 Blackiemuir, and gave leases on such favourable terms 
 that, by 1772, a thriving town had arisen, which, seven 
 years later, was made a burgh of barony. Referring to his 
 new burgh. Lord Gardenstone said : " I could not carry 
 my land to the gates of a thriving town, but I could answer 
 the same purpose by erecting and establishing a thriving 
 town in the heart of my land." 
 
 The church of St Laurence was dedicated in 1244. When 
 the church, built in 1626, was being taken down in 1804, 
 a stone, evidently older than the building, was discovered, 
 bearing the figure of a man lying on a gridiron.^ This 
 circumstance, coupled with the holding of a fair till com- 
 
 1 Chartulary of St Nicholas, vol. ii. p. 64. ^ Ibid., p. 35. 
 
 3 Warden, vol. iii. pp. 394. 395- * Epitaphs, &c., vol. ii. pp. 151, 152. 
 
 5 N. S. A., Kincardine, p. 128, note. 
 
150 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 paratively lately on Laurin Moor, between the farms of 
 Westerton and Drumforber, in the month of August, tends 
 towards the conclusion that the titular of the church was 
 St Laurence the Martyr,^ whose attribute is a gridiron, and 
 whose festival falls on the tenth of the month just named. 
 Some, however, have thought that the church was dedicated 
 to St Laurence, one of the successors of St Augustine at 
 Canterbury, who visited Scotland in the seventh century. 
 The meaning of Conveth — the old name, as we have seen, 
 of Laurencekirk — is thus explained by Haddan and Stubbs : 
 " Conveth seems to be synonymous with the right of refec- 
 tion or the Irish coigny — i.e., the right of being hospitably 
 entertained at the cost of his dependents, enjoyed by the 
 lord when he pleased to visit them." ^ In Inverness-shire 
 was another Conveth, an ancient parish now annexed to 
 Kiltarlity. 
 
 To the north of Laurencekirk is the parish of Fordoun, 
 containing the village of Auchinblae, where, on high ground, 
 is to be seen the parish church whose square tower is a 
 landmark for miles around. The church stands in a bury- 
 ing-ground, where there is also a building locally known 
 as St Palladius's chapel, undoubtedly ancient, though its 
 precise date has not been ascertained. There is no doubt 
 that the cultus of St Palladius was introduced into Fordoun 
 at an early date. Dr Skene holds that the relics of the 
 saint were carried thither by his disciple St Ternan, whose 
 own cultus can be traced at Arbuthnot, some six miles away. 
 According to a Fordoun tradition. Archbishop Schevez of 
 St Andrews, towards the end of the fifteenth century, dis- 
 covered the saint's resting-place in a dell just below where 
 the parish manse now stands, and removed the relics to a 
 richly-adorned shrine in the adjoining chapel, which became 
 even more popular than before as a place of pilgrimage. 
 After the Reformation, Wishart of Fitarrow is said to have 
 appropriated the costly shrine and scattered the saint's 
 relics, — an act believed to have brought misfortune on the 
 family of Fitarrow. In the same dell is St Palladius's Spring, 
 about fifteen feet deep. It formerly flowed, at the distance 
 
 ' Vide History of Laurencekirk, by Rev. J. R. Fraser. 
 
 " Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents, vol. ii., Part I., p. 214. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 151 
 
 of several yards higher up, at the foot of a rock, but at the 
 beginning of last century the rock was blasted and the 
 spring was diverted. The tradition of the district is that 
 when the well runs dry St Palladius will return to Fordoun. 
 
 On Hirscha Hill, fully a mile north of Auchinblae, an 
 annual market, known as Paldy or Pa'dy Fair, is still held 
 on the third Friday of July, corresponding pretty much with 
 6th July (O.S.), the saint's festival. One day now suffices 
 for the fair, but formerly four days were required for the 
 transaction of business. Anciently the fair was held in 
 the Kirkton of Fordoun. The church was dedicated by 
 David de Bernham in 1244, and there was no dubiety as to 
 the name of the saint under whose patronage the building 
 should be placed. The church could be none other than 
 the kirk of St Palladius. In 1630 it was known as "the 
 church of St Palladius, vulgarly called ' Pade Kirk in the 
 Mearnes.' " 
 
 Teunankirk in Banffshire is another name for Forglen 
 parish, and represents St Adamnan's name in an altered 
 form. It was constitued a parish about 1640, from portions 
 of the parishes of Alvah and Marnoch. In mediaeval times 
 the tenure of the lands of Forglen was connected with the 
 custody of the brecbannoch of St Columba, which was not, 
 as is commonly stated, a banner, but, as Dr Joseph Anderson 
 has shown, a reliquary. These lands were granted by 
 William the Lion — between the years 1204 and 1211 — to 
 the Abbey of Arbroath, and in turn were granted by the 
 abbot, at a later date, to laymen who could better perform 
 the military service connected with the custody of the relic.^ 
 
 Another Banffshire parish with kirk forming part of the 
 name is Fumackirk, otherwise Botriphnie. In a " MS. 
 Account of Scottish Bishops" in the library at Slains, of 
 date 1726, we are told " Botriffnie or Fumac Kirk hath for its 
 patron St Fumac, quhose wooden image is washed yearly, 
 with much formality, by an old woman (quho keeps it) at his 
 fair (on the third of May) in his own well here."^ This 
 image existed till the beginning of last century, when during 
 a flood it was swept down the Isla and stranded at Banff, 
 
 1 Scotland in Early Christian Times, pp. 242-244. 
 
 2 Kal., s.v. "Fumac." 
 
152 KIRKS AND SAINTS. 
 
 where by command of the parish minister it was committed 
 to the flames as a relic of superstition.^ Jervise gives what 
 may be presumed to be a local tradition regarding the saint's 
 connection with Fumac Kirk. He says : " The well of the 
 patron saint of the parish (Botriphnie), which is a very 
 copious spring, is situated in the manse garden ; and there 
 St Fumac bathed every morning, summer and winter, then 
 dressed himself in green tartan, and did penance by crawling 
 round the bounds of the parish on hands and knees, implor- 
 ing God to protect it and its inhabitants from all sorts of 
 plague and pestilence." ^ 
 
 The parish of Botary — now part of Cairnie in the ancient 
 lordship of Strathbogie — had its church dedicated to St 
 Martin of Tours, and was in consequence known alter- 
 natively as St Martin's Kirk. The ancient parish of CuUi- 
 cudden, in the Black Isle, is believed to have been at one 
 time styled Kirkmartin. The following particulars regarding 
 it are given in the 'N. S. A.' -J "It is probable that St 
 Martin's or Kirkmartin, and not Cullicudden, was the name 
 originally of this small but ancient parish. At the place of 
 St Martin's, a small farm near its western extremity, the 
 foundation of a church, surrounded by a burying-ground 
 not now occupied, may still be seen. The probability is, 
 therefore, that the parish church, dedicated to St Martin of 
 Tours, was originally at the place of St Martin's ; but the 
 church being afterwards removed to the more centrical place 
 of Cullicudden, the parish from this circumstance came to 
 be so called." Close to the Deveron, in Glass parish, once 
 stood Walla Kirk, recalling St Wallach. Anciently the 
 church belonged to the dean and chapter of Aberdeen 
 Cathedral,* and formed the kirk of the small parish of 
 Dunmeith, annexed to Glass in 1618. Thirty years later, 
 as we learn from the Presbytery Book of Strathbogie, " the 
 minister and elderis ordanit to censure all superstitione at 
 Wallak Kirk." The graveyard wall was originally built in 
 a form resembling the capital letter D, but later alterations 
 
 ' Illustrations of the Antiquities of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, 
 vol. ii. p. 253, note. 
 
 '' Epitaphs and Inscriptions, vol. ii. p. 13. 
 
 " Ross, p. 38. ■> Reg. Episc. Aberd., vol. i. p. 29. 
 
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 153 
 
 have made it almost circular. The kirk itself has vanished ; 
 some slight elevations here and there, hardly distinguishable 
 from the graves around, alone show where it stood. The 
 stone font, however, is still to be seen.^ The churchyard of 
 Walla Kirk is described by Principal Sir W. D. Geddes as 
 "one of the most pleasing spots in respect of situation and 
 surroundings and old associations that northern Scotland 
 can show. Above, we discern the frowning crags of the 
 Succoch, and over both kirkyard and glen there seems to 
 brood a spirit of pastoral or rather Ossianic melancholy, 
 for the spot lies secluded among the alders and hazels 
 fringing a fine reach of the Deveron, which murmurs or 
 gurgles sweetly along as if joyous at having escaped from 
 the dark gorge beneath the Castle of Beldorney. The place 
 is one of quiet peace in a lonely glen, with memories stretch- 
 ing back into the early Celtic times." 
 
 ' Collections (Aberdeen and Banff), pp. 128 (note), 129 ; Antiquities of 
 Aberdeen and Banff, vol. ii. p. iSi. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 CHAPELS. 
 
 Chapel and Kirk — Praying-stations — Hallow Chapel — Barthol Chapel — 
 Dyce — Chapel- Dockie — Chapel of Garioch — Polnar Chapel, i^c. — 
 Chipper — Chapel Donan — Chapel — Chapelton, ksfe. — Chapelhill — 
 Chapel Knowe — Barcaple — Iniscapel — Kirkhobble — Chapel Rossan 
 —Chapel Park, ^c— Chapel Couch— Chapel Yard-Chapel Rone 
 — Chapel Burn — Chapel Gill — Chapel Hope. 
 
 Though in legal standing a chapel was inferior to a kirk, 
 it is important enough in relation to topography to claim 
 separate treatment. The term is derived from Low Latin 
 capella. Its history is thus sketched in Dr Murray's ' New 
 English Dictionary ' : ^ " From the capella or cloak of St 
 Martin, preserved by the Prankish kings as a sacred relic, 
 which was borne before them in battle and used to give 
 sanctity to oaths, the name was applied to the sanctuary in 
 which this was preserved under the care of its capellani, or 
 chaplains, and thence generally to a sanctuary containing 
 holy relics attached to a palace, &c., and so to any private 
 sanctuary or holy place, and finally to any apartment or 
 building for orisons or worship not being a church." 
 
 The mediaeval reverence for chapels was transmitted far 
 into post-Reformation days. The older indeed the building, 
 the greater was the sanctity believed to cling to its ruins. 
 These latter became praying-stations, often resorted to at 
 any particular crisis of life. " On the top of the Mull of 
 Deerness," according to the ' O. S. A.,' - " there is a small 
 chapel to which superstition has made even old age scramble 
 
 ' S.v. "Chapel." = Vol. xx. p. 261. 
 
CHAPELS. ISS 
 
 through a path in many places scarce six inches broad, and 
 where a single false step led to certain death." Martin thus 
 describes the ritual practised at St Flannan's ruined chapel 
 by fowlers from the Lewis after landing on Island More : 
 "When they are come within about twenty Paces of the 
 Altar, they all strip themselves of their upper Garments at 
 once; and their upper Clothes being laid upon a stone, 
 which stands there on purpose for that use, all the Crew 
 pray three times before they begin Fowling : the first day 
 they say the first Prayer, advancing towards the Chappel 
 upon their Knees; the second Prayer is said as they go 
 round the Chappel ; the third is said hard by or at the 
 Chappel : and this is their Morning-Service. Their Vespers 
 are perform'd with the like number of Prayers." ^ 
 
 A favourite pilgrim resort in post- Reformation times was 
 the Chapel of Grace near the Spey, a few miles from Foch- 
 abers, in Elginshire. Close to it was a spring known as 
 the Well of Grace. The chapel, as Chambers indicates, 
 though a mere ruin, was " held in great veneration, and 
 was resorted to by devout people from all parts of the 
 north of Scotland." Chambers adds : " We hear of Lady 
 Aboyne going to the Chapel of Grace every year, being a 
 journey of thirty Scotch miles, the two last of which she 
 always performed on her bare feet. About the time of the 
 National Covenant (1638) what remained of the Chapel 
 of Grace was thrown down, with a view to putting a stop 
 to the practice ; but this seems to have been far from an 
 effectual measure. In a work written in 1775 the author 
 says : ' In the north end of the parish [of Dundurcus] stood 
 the Chapel of Grace, and near to it the well of that name, 
 to which multitudes from the Western Isles do still resort, 
 and nothing short of violence can restrain their super- 
 stition.' " 2 
 
 As the reverence for chapels came down the centuries so 
 did their names. Accordingly we find the latter retained by 
 places in the neighbourhood of the building or of its site. 
 Beside the Stinchar, in Colmonell parish, Ayrshire, is a 
 place called Hallow Chapel, where once stood a chapel 
 
 ' Western Isles, p. 17. 
 
 2 Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. i. pp. 325, 326. 
 
IS6 CHAPELS. 
 
 dedicated to All-Saints.^ In Tarves parish, Aberdeenshire, 
 is the quoad sacra parish of Barthol Chapel, so called prob- 
 ably from a chapel to St Bartholomew, though Jervise 
 prefers to regard Barthol as a corruption of Futhcul, "a 
 district whose chapel is mentioned with the parish church 
 in charters of 1200-29."^ Dyce, in the same county, was 
 formerly known as Chapel of St Fergus, near Moss Feetach, 
 — St Fergus having been the patron of the parish.* Chapel- 
 Dockie — an ancient site at Ethie-Beaton, in Monifieth 
 parish, Forfarshire— is thought by Jervise to recall St 
 Murdoch.* Chapel of Garioch is an Aberdeenshire parish 
 situated in the Garioch district. It once had a chapel, 
 dedicated to the Virgin, where the parish church now 
 stands. Polnar Chapel, otherwise Polander Chapel, a farm 
 near the Don in Inverurie parish, recalls St Apollinaris of 
 Ravenna. On the northern slope of the Hill of Keillor, in 
 the parish of Newtyle, Forfarshire, is the hamlet of Chapel 
 of Keillor. Near it sepulchral remains were found, probably 
 in the burying-ground of the now vanished chapel that gave 
 name to the hamlet.^ The farm of Chapel of Barras, in 
 Kinneff parish, Kincardineshire, derived its name from a 
 chapel dedicated to St John at the foot of St John's Hill.^ 
 
 Sir Herbert Maxwell mentions Chipperfinian, in Mochrum 
 parish, Wigtownshire, called by Pont Chappelfinian, — so 
 named from St Finnan, who became Bishop of Lindisfarne 
 in 652 ; and Chipperheron or Chapelheron, in Whithorn 
 parish, suggesting St Kieran of Clonmacnoise, who died in 
 548. In both cases Chipper is Gaelic tohar or tobair,' a 
 spring. Chipperfinian has still the remains of a chapel, 
 throwing light on its alternative name. Chapel Donan, 
 dedicated to St Donan of Eigg, stood on the Carrick coast 
 about two miles north-east of Girvan, on the lands of 
 Craigoch. The "twenty-shilling lands of the chapel of St 
 Donnan of Cragach " are mentioned in a charter of 1404.® 
 
 Chapel wells are to be found in various parts of the 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 542. '•' Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 355. 
 
 ' O. S. A., vol. xiii. p. 81. ■■ Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 319. 
 
 " Marshall's Historic Scenes of Forfarshire, p. 132. 
 " N. S. A., Kincardine, p. 319. ' Gall. Top. 
 
 * Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 539. 
 
CHAPELS. 157 
 
 country, telling of the existence of some neighbouring 
 chapel even when the building itself has passed away.^ 
 Some places bear the name of Chapel simply. There is a 
 village of this name in Abbotshall parish, Fife ; and there 
 is another near Gateside in Neilston parish, Renfrewshire. 
 In Tynron parish, Dumfriesshire, are the lands of Chapel, 
 now forming part of the farm of Craigturrah ; ^ and we find 
 other examples in the parishes of Bothwell, Dirleton, 
 Lilliesleaf, and Lauder. Chapel, to the east of Springwood 
 House in Kelso parish, is believed to have derived its name 
 from an oratory to St Thomas, burned by the Earl of 
 Hertford in 1545. In the seventeenth century, Stranraer, 
 or at least part of it, had the alternative name of "The 
 Chapel." Symson says : " On the east end of the town 
 there is a good house pertaining to Sir John Dalrymple, 
 younger of Stair, call'd the Castle of the Chapel, where also 
 there is a chapel, now ruinous, from whence all on the east 
 side of the bourn is called 'The Chapel.'"^ Chapel is a 
 farm about two miles from Cumnock, named after a chapel 
 dedicated to All-Saints. Near Moffat is the farm of Chapel, 
 with the remains of the building that supplied its name. 
 
 Chapel, on the lands of Lainshaw, in Stewarton parish, 
 Ayrshire, takes us back to the pre- Reformation chapel, 
 dedicated to the Virgin, that once stood there. Chapelton 
 was the former name of the place, indicating the iou7t — i.e., 
 the house or cluster of buildings in the vicinity of the 
 chapel. A dedication to the Virgin at Orton, in Rothes 
 parish, Elginshire, originated the name of the neighbouring 
 farm of Chapel. When alluding to Chapelton, in Leshe 
 parish, Aberdeenshire, Jervise remarks : " Nothing now 
 remains of the old place of worship which is said to have 
 stood at Chapelton, and whose old font is built into the 
 farmhouse. According to tradition the church was de- 
 mohshed long ago by the tenant of the farm, who is said 
 to have paid dearly for his sacrilegious act, which was 
 punished by the loss of 'four pair of horse.'"* 
 
 Regarding Chapelton near Dumbarton, Cosmo Innes 
 
 ' For list of chapel wells see ' P. S. A. Scot.,' vol. xvii. p. 203. 
 
 '' N. S. A., Dumfries, p. 474. 
 
 3 Description of Galloway, pp. 60, 61. * Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 335. 
 
IS8 CHAPELS. 
 
 says: "A chapel, dedicated to the Virgin, stood near the 
 burgh, the chaplain of which received twenty shillings out 
 of the king's ferms of the burgh. It may perhaps have 
 been at Chapelton, a place marked on Blaeu's map a little 
 to the eastward of the town." ^ Chapelton, on the lands 
 of Dillavaird in Glenbervie parish, Kincardineshire, keeps 
 alive the memory of an ancient dedication to the Virgin, 
 not far from whose site is St Mary's Well. The parishes 
 of Killearnan, Methlick, Marnoch, Glassford, Cumber- 
 nauld, and Borgue have each a Chapelton or Chapeltown. 
 Inveravon parish, Banffshire, has two Chapeltons — one in 
 the Braes of Glenlivet, and the other at Kilmaichlie, where 
 traces of a chapel and cemetery were visible sixty or seventy 
 years ago.^ 
 
 Reference is made in a fifteenth-century charter to the 
 hermit of the chapel of St Mary of the forest of Kilgary, 
 in Menmuir barony, Forfarshire. This chapel no longer 
 exists, but its stones were used in building the steadings 
 of the present farmhouse of Chapelton, in the neighbour- 
 hood of its site. The lands of Chapelton, forming part of 
 those of Arrat and Caldhame, near Brechin in the same 
 county, derived their name from an ancient chapel to St 
 Mary Magdalene locally known as Maidlin Chapel. The 
 chapel was ruinous about the middle of the fifteenth 
 century, and was then rebuilt by John de Carnoth, Bishop 
 of Brechin ; but now hardly any traces of the building are 
 visible. The burying-ground, however, is still surrounded 
 by a stone wall bordered by a few trees.* 
 
 Chapelton in Drumblade parish, Aberdeenshire, recalls a 
 chapel to the Nine Maidens removed some fifty years ago. 
 Near its site is a spring known as the Chapel Well. Jervise 
 thinks that a chapel dedicated to St Menimis probably stood 
 at Chapelton, about two miles below the bridge of Marnoch, 
 in Aberchirder parish in the same shire.* A chapel to the 
 Virgin, surrounded by venerable trees, gave name to the 
 hamlet of Chapelton of Boysack in Inverkeillor parish, 
 Forfarshire.** At Chapel House, in Dunlop parish, were 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 24. 2 N_ s. A., Banff, p. 133. 
 
 3 Warden's Angus, vol. iii. pp. 34, 35. * Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 234. 
 
 " Ibid., p. 325. 
 
CHAPELS. 159 
 
 to be seen till about 1830 the ruins of a pre-Reformation 
 place of worship dedicated to the Virgin.^ She had also 
 a chapel in Old Meldrum parish, Aberdeenshire, on a farm 
 still called from it Chapelhouse. When the parish article 
 in the ' N. S. A.'^ was written, the foundations of the build- 
 ing were to be seen surrounded by a graveyard. A stone, 
 believed to be the font, was also visible. Near the site is 
 a spring appropriately named the Lady Well. Chapelerne, 
 in Crossmichael parish, probably means the Chapelhouse, 
 from A.S. aern, a place or dwelling. In the Cromar district 
 of Aberdeenshire is the Ernan, a tributary of the Don, giving 
 name to Chapel-Ernan in its neighbourhood. It is probable 
 that the stream is called after the saint of the same name. 
 
 We find Chapel-Hill occurring repeatedly, but one or 
 two examples must suffice. On the farm of Coul-Gask, in 
 Trinity-Gask parish, is Chapel-Hill, named after a building 
 that disappeared long ago ; and there is another Chapel- 
 Hill near the Lyne, in West Linton parish. On the farm 
 of Chapel Hill, a little to the south of the Castle of Rothes 
 in Elginshire, once stood the chapel of the castle. The 
 burying-ground survived the structure.^ There was a chapel 
 at Chapel-Hill, close to the mansion-house of Hillhouse, in 
 Dundonald parish. Some traces of the building were visible 
 in 1841 ; * and a stone, believed to have been the font, was 
 pointed out, built into the garden wall. On the west side 
 of Culter Water in Lanarkshire, a little below Culter village, 
 once stood a religious house founded by Walter Bysset in 
 the reign of David II. Its site is still known as Chapel- 
 Hill.* Chapel-hill at Rothesay in Bute was formerly known 
 as St Bride's Hill, from a chapel on it dedicated to that 
 saint. There was a cemetery round the building. The hill 
 was bought in i860 by the Town Council of Rothesay, 
 when chapel and cemetery were both removed.^ The lands 
 of Capelhills in Aberdeenshire became Newhills in the 
 seventeenth century, giving name to the present parish 
 of Newhills. 
 
 The site of St Cuthbert's chapel, connected with the 
 
 • N. S. A., Ayr, p. 294. ^ Aberdeen, p. 477. 
 
 » N. S. A., Elgin, p. 233. ■* Ibid., Ayr, p. 677. = Ibid., Lanark, p. 345. 
 
 « Hewison's Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. pp. 232, 233. 
 
l6o CHAPELS. 
 
 monastery of Old Melrose, continues to be called Chapel- 
 Knowe or Chapel-Knoll. There is a Chapel-Knowe in Half- 
 Morton parish, and there is another in Dalserf parish. 
 There was once a chapel to the west of Leitholm village 
 in Eccles parish. Its site is marked by an old ash-tree 
 called the "chapel -tree," growing on the summit of the 
 Chapel Knowe. The adjoining ground was used for in- 
 terments, but long ago passed into cultivation.^ About 
 half a mile from the Mill of Conveth in Laurencekirk parish, 
 Kincardineshire, the foundations of a building, evidently a 
 chapel, were dug up about 1830. The writer of the parish 
 article in the ' N. S. A.'^ remarks: "A circular tumulus of 
 rock, immediately adjoining, is to this day called the Chapel- 
 Knap." Chapel-brae is the name given to the hill-road at 
 the foot of Morrone as one ascends from the west end of 
 Castleton of Braemar, but no remains of a building are 
 now visible. 
 
 Barcaple, in Tongland parish, is the Hill -top of the 
 Chapel — from Gaelic barr, a top, and caipeail, a chapel; 
 while Drumchapel, in New Kilpatrick parish, has for prefix 
 the Gaelic druim, the back, hence a ridge. The chapel in 
 this case was dedicated to the Virgin. Iniscapel, in Kil- 
 brandon and Kilchattan parish, is the Island of the Chapel, 
 from Gaelic innis, an island. Kirkhobble, in Penningham 
 parish, according to Sir Herbert Maxwell, is the Quarter- 
 land of the Chapel, from Gaelic ceathramhaidh chaipeail (pro- 
 nounced "carrou happle"). On Blaeu's map the place is 
 marked " Kerychapell." From the ' N. S. A.' ^ we learn 
 that Kirkhobble is pronounced Kirkhapel or Kirkhapple, 
 and that in its neighbourhood is Glenhapple, otherwise 
 Glenhapples. Chapel-Rossan, in Kirkmaiden parish, tells 
 us of a headland where a chapel once stood, rossan being a 
 diminutive of Gaelic ros, a promontory. 
 
 We find Chapel Park indicating a piece of land where a 
 chapel was erected ; but the name is now in most cases the 
 only memorial of the building. This is true of Chapel Park 
 in the Aberdeenshire parishes of Forgue and Belhelvie. 
 The latter has two Chapel Parks, one at Milden, the other 
 
 ' N. S. A., Berwick, p. 50. - Kincardine, p. 129. 
 
 ^ Wigtown, p. 176. 
 
CHAPELS. l6l 
 
 at Ardo. Beside the hamlet of Lynchat in Alvie parish, 
 Inverness-shire, is Chapelpark, recalling a chapel dedicated 
 to St Moluag of Lismore. There are faint traces of a build- 
 ing at Chapel-park in Ladykirk parish, Berwickshire. Re- 
 garding the site, the writer of the parish article in the 
 ' N. S. A.' says: "In what is called the Chapel Park, a 
 little lower down the river than Upsetlington, a few large 
 stones, and the superior richness of the soil, mark where 
 the ancient monastery stood." ^ What is here called the 
 monastery was evidently St Leonard's Hospital, founded 
 by Robert Byset, who received a grant of the manor of 
 Upsetlington in the twelfth century. Chalmers says : 
 " Robert Byset granted this hospital, with its pertinents, 
 to the monks of Kelso, on condition that their abbot should 
 keep a chaplain there ; and should maintain in it two poor 
 persons, whom the donor and his heirs should have the 
 right of placing therein."^ In his charter Robert Byset 
 refers to the establishment as " Hospitale Sancti Leonardi 
 in territorio meo de Upsedilingtone juxta Twede ex opposite 
 de Horwerdene fundatum."^ 
 
 Chapel Haugh, in Whittinghame parish. East Lothian, is 
 a glen where stood the chapel belonging to the now ruined 
 baronial residence of Penshiel.* In East Kilbride parish, 
 Lanarkshire, are Chapelside and Kapelrig ; and there is a 
 Capelrig in Mearns parish, Renfrewshire, where there was 
 a chapel believed to have belonged to the Knights-Templars.^ 
 In Aberdour parish, Aberdeenshire, on the lands of Auch- 
 medden, is Chapelden, still marked in 1840 by a ruined 
 building whence was brought the hexagonal stone font now 
 at the Old Kirk of Aberdour.* Chapel-Shade at Backboath, 
 in Carmyllie parish, Forfarshire, has for suffix shed, a portion 
 of land. Chapel-green, in Kilsyth parish, explains itself as 
 far as the green is concerned ; but nothing definite is known 
 of its chapel. There is reason to believe that Chapel-field, 
 in St Cyrus parish, Kincardineshire, was so named from a 
 dedication to St Laurence.^ 
 
 ^ Berwick, p. 182. ^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 349. 
 
 ' Liber de Calchou, p. 195. ' N. S. A., Haddington, p. 66. 
 
 ^ O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 98, 100. ^ Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 55. 
 
 ' Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. p. 162. 
 
 L 
 
l62 CHAPELS. 
 
 At Lurg, in New Kilpatrick parish, is a place known as 
 Chapel-Couch, but the meaning of the word is uncertain. 
 According to the ' N. S. A.'^ it was the site of a small 
 chapel, "of which few memorials now remain. The place 
 where it stood is pointed out by the name Chapel Couch; 
 and in the tradition of the neighbourhood the auld kirk is 
 still spoken of. There was a cemetery attached to it, and 
 till within these thirty years several tombstones remained." 
 Chapel Croft and Chapel Yard occur in Leochel-Cushnie 
 parish, Aberdeenshire, and indicate a connection with now 
 vanished buildings. On a knoll to the south-east of Aldbar 
 railway station, in Forfarshire, is the burying-ground of 
 Chapel-Yard. Regarding the spot Jervise says : " This was 
 possibly the site of the chapel which was dependent upon 
 the kirk of Rescobie in the thirteenth century. From a 
 well near the burial - place being called S. Madoc, it is 
 probable that the old church or chapel had been dedicated 
 to that saint." ^ A piece of land with adjacent garden, at 
 Dirleton in East Lothian, was formerly known as Capell- 
 Yaird, and is believed to have been so called from All-Saints' 
 Chapel, founded by Alexander de Vallibus during the reign 
 of Alexander III.^ Chapel-Yard was the name given in 1605 
 to the garden of St Saviour's chapel in Tongland parish, 
 Kirkcudbrightshire.* We also find Chapel Walls occurring 
 in topography. 
 
 The writer of the article on Dalserf parish in the 
 ' N. S. A.' remarks: "In 1563 a mob came to pull down 
 the old Romish chapel at Broomhill ; but the lady of Sir 
 John Hamilton, meeting them on the way, assured them 
 that they might save themselves the trouble, as she meant 
 to make a good barn of it. With this statement they were 
 satisfied, and the chapel was permitted to remain till 1724, 
 when it fell down of its own accord. The field where it 
 stood is still called Chapel Rone." ■' Roue is probably the 
 word given in Jamieson's ' Scottish Dictionary- ' as signify- 
 ing shrub or bush, and seems to occur in Rhone Hill and 
 Rhone Park in Crossmichael parish, Kirkcudbrightshire. 
 
 1 Dumbai-lon, p. 49. -' Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 159. 
 
 ' N. S. A., Hadding-ton, p. 211. ■■ R. M. s. 
 
 " Lanark, p. 733. 
 
CHAPELS. 163 
 
 The parishes of Dalserf and Larbert have a Chapel-Burn, 
 and there is a stream of the same in Crawford parish, with 
 an ancient burying-ground on its bank. About three miles 
 from Inverurie is the Chapel Pool in the Don, so called 
 from an ancient dedication to St Apollinaris in its im- 
 mediate neighbourhood.^ Chapel - ford is a farm in the 
 Enzie district of Banffshire, near a chapel dedicated to St 
 Ninian. In the ancient Peeblesshire parish of Glenholm is 
 Chapel-Gill, the suffix being Scandinavian gil, a narrow 
 glen. Hope occurs frequently in the Border district to 
 indicate a sheltered valley, and we find it in Chapel-hope 
 at the head of St Mary's Loch, where the foundations of 
 a chapel were for long traceable under their covering of 
 moss. In the immediate neighbourhood are the Braes of 
 Chapel-hope, among the outskirts of which many persecuted 
 Covenanters sought refuge. Of their experiences in these 
 upland retreats no one who has read " The Brownie of 
 Bodsbeck " can be ignorant. 
 
 ' Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 360. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 CROSSES. 
 
 Wayside crosses — Palmer s Cross — Stonecrosshill — Crossbeg and Crossmore — 
 Ardnacross — Pilgrim crosses — Goodlieburn — Crossrig — Stobcross — 
 Examples of Crossbill — Corsheuch — Penny cross — Croscrag, isfc. — 
 Corstorphine — Corscleuch — Cor shape — Croceden — Crossgills — Glencross 
 — Corsdaill — Crossacre, tsfc. — Crossjlat — Corslie — Crosswood — 
 Crosstuaters — Corsewall — Crueshill — Ruthnvell : its cross — Portin- 
 cross — Crossford — Roodyard — Spots associated luith early saints — Cross 
 as place-name — Crosschapel — Crossiirk — Holyrood Abbey — Black Rood 
 of Scotland. 
 
 Realism was strong in Scotland in mediaeval times, as it is 
 in Roman Catholic countries to-day, and many a cross was 
 to be seen throughout our land appealing to the religious 
 sentiments of the period. Certain shrines were held in 
 special honour, and on the roads leading to them it was 
 customary to place a cross where the eye of the pilgrim 
 first caught a glimpse of the venerated building.^ Palmer's 
 Cross, according to Bishop Forbes, is the name of a district 
 in Arbroath, and of a spot near Elgin, so called from the 
 palmers who went on pilgrimage to the abbey of the former 
 and the cathedral at the latter.^ In the parish of St Andrews- 
 Lhanbryd is a rising ground on the road between Inver- 
 ness and Aberdeen. At that point Elgin cathedral comes 
 into sight, and there a cross once stood, giving the name 
 of Stonecrosshill to the adjoining farm.* 
 
 ^ Martin, in his 'Western Isles,' p. 28, says : "They [the churches and 
 chapels of Lewis] were in greater veneration in those days than now. It 
 was the constant practice of the natives to kneel at first sight of the church, 
 though at a great distance from them, and then they said their Pater- 
 noster." 
 
 '^ Kal., s.v. " Palmer." s Caz., s.v. "St Andrews." 
 
CROSSES, 165 
 
 Blain, in his ' History of Bute,' ^ remarks : " After passing 
 the quarry (south of Rothesay) we fall in with a small farm- 
 stead called Crossbeg ; and farther forward, on the summit 
 of a rising ground in Lochly, over which the road formerly 
 lay, was another station called Crossmore. . . . The spot 
 where stood the Crossbeg, or little cross, is not now particu- 
 larly known ; but that of Crossmore, or the greater cross, 
 is still distinguishable by the remains of a small mound 
 whereon it had been erected." Beside the ruined church of 
 Kilchousland, in Campbeltown parish, is to be seen a frag- 
 ment of a sculptured cross, having on one side a two-handed 
 sword, a man on horseback with a spear in his hand, and 
 a dog pursuing a deer ; and on the other a galley with furled 
 sail, animals, and knotwork.^ In the neighbourhood of 
 the church are two farms named respectively Crossibeg and 
 Ardnacross. Near the farm buildings of the latter a cross 
 once stood. ^ Ardnacross means the Height of the Cross, 
 and corresponds to Aird-na-Croise in Mull. 
 
 Wayfarers coming from the west to the church of Strath- 
 blane, in Stirlingshire, anciently found a cross standing on 
 the top of the hill marking the spot where the church came 
 into view, and "where the pilgrim said his first prayer when 
 approaching the sacred edifice." * The place still bears the 
 name of "The Crossbill." St Margaret's shrine at Dunferm- 
 line attracted many a pilgrim over the Firth by way of 
 Queensferry. There is a rocky eminence in Dalmeny parish, 
 on the south side of the road from Edinburgh, called Crossall 
 (otherwise Crossbill), where are still to be seen the remains 
 of a mediaeval cross, marking the spot that afforded the 
 first glimpse of the abbey. On the summit of the pass 
 from Penicuik over the Pentlands, at the height of 1500 
 feet, once stood a cross. "The stone which formed its 
 pedestal still remains, with two deep indentations which 
 have evidently been worn by the knees of the many pass- 
 ing worshippers." ^ 
 
 A wayside cross once stood on the south side of the old 
 
 I p. 28. ^ Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 30. 
 
 ' White's Archaeol. Sketches, Kintyre, p. 112, note. 
 
 * Guthrie-Smith's Strathblane, p. 168. 
 
 = N. S. A., Mid-Lothian, p. 36; P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxxiii. p. 334. 
 
l66 CROSSES. 
 
 road between Perth and Methven ; but when the road was 
 altered and ploughed up, the monument was removed to a 
 field on Goodlieburn farm. It had a representation of the 
 Crucifixion sculptured on one side, and of a lion on the 
 other. In 1798 the figure of our Lord was fairly complete, 
 the head being surrounded by a "glory," but by i860 the 
 upper part of the figure had disappeared. The monument 
 was originally cruciform, but even at the former date the 
 arms were wanting.^ There are, or were till recent years, 
 the remains of a wayside cross at Preston, near Duns, and 
 at Crossrig, a few miles from Biggar.'^ 
 
 The lands of Stobcross at Glasgow derived their name in 
 all probability from a wooden wayside cross set up at the 
 meeting of two roads — one leading to the Clyde, the other 
 to Partick.^ A conveyance of date nth May 1751 mentions 
 the " Manor Place of Stobcross," with dovecot, gardens, and 
 orchards.* On a rising ground opposite Markinch Hill in 
 Fife, on the side of the highway passing to the north, is, or 
 was till lately, a broad stone about seven feet high, called 
 the Stobb Cross. It is described in the ' O. S. A.'^ as a 
 very coarse piece of work, without any sculpture or characters 
 on it that can lead to the knowledge of the design of its 
 erection. Unless a wooden cross once stood beside the 
 stone, and transferred its own name to it, one is at a loss 
 as to the interpretation of the word. 
 
 Crossbill has just been referred to. Other examples are 
 to be found in the parishes of Slains, Ellon, and Dyce in 
 Aberdeenshire; in the barony of Innes and Garmoch, Elgin- 
 shire ; and farther south in the parishes of Auchtermuchty 
 and Tulliallan ; and on the lands of Inchegall, in the barony 
 of Lochquhoreschire, referred to in a charter of 1546."^ In 
 1614 some Templar-land in Haddingtonshire is mentioned 
 as situated in Corshill.'' Ayrshire has Crossbill, a quoad 
 sacra parish in Kirkmichael parish, with a village of the 
 same name three miles south-east of Maybole; and Crossbill, 
 
 ^ Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 48. 
 
 ^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. p. 88. Cors, Croce, and Cross are used inter- 
 changeably. 
 
 •'' Bygone Glasgow. •■ Rev. Dr Gordon's Glasghu Facies, p. 1126. 
 
 » Vol. xii. p. 552. » R. M. S. ' Ibid. 
 
CROSSES. 167 
 
 Easter and Wester, in Kilwinning parish, where we find 
 also Crossholm and Corsehill Muir, a rising ground on 
 which witches used to be burned.^ Crossbill is one of the 
 southern suburbs of Glasgow. We find Crossbill in the 
 parishes of Strathaven, Old Monkland, and Rutherglen, with 
 Crossflat and Temple-Cross in the last of these. When 
 writing of the Crossbill of Rutherglen in 1793, Ure says : 
 " Near the cross was a stone about ten feet high by three 
 and a half broad. It was ornamented with various figures. 
 The most remarkable was that of our Saviour riding upon an 
 ass. There were several ornaments and inscriptions round 
 the figures. This religious monument during the last perse- 
 cution in Scotland fell a sacrifice to the fury of a mob ex- 
 asperated at the violent methods that were then used to 
 enforce a mode of religion contrary to the consciences of the 
 people. In one night the whole was broken in pieces, and 
 not a fragment preserved." ^ 
 
 In East Kilbride parish are " Corse, Corseland, and 
 Crossbill, near the foot of which is St Mungo's Well, a 
 copious spring." Regarding East Kilbride, Ure remarks : 
 " Several proper names have originated from crosses that 
 were anciently erected in the parish, — as Crossbill, White- 
 cross, Wardlawcross, &c. Near the cross was commonly 
 a heap of stones which was used as a resting-place for 
 funerals occasionally passing that way. One of these 
 ominous resting-places still remains on the top of Wardlaw- 
 cross." In Erskine parish, Renfrewshire, is Crossbill, 
 commanding a fine view of the Firth of Clyde. We find 
 Corsehill in Galloway — viz., in Kirkpatrick-Durbam parish, 
 and on Kirkland in Dairy parish.^ Crosslaw has the same 
 meaning as Crossbill, from A.S. law, a hill. Close to 
 Lanark are the lands of Crosslaw, bought by the burgh in 
 1675.* Corsbak, otherwise Corsbalk, in Caithness, is 
 probably connected with the Norse hakke, a hill. If so, it 
 is synonymous with Crossbill and Crosslaw. We have a 
 height suggested by the name of Corsheuch, near the 
 monastery of Pittenweem, in Fife. There is a Corsebrae 
 
 ' Smith's Prehistoric Man in Ayrshire, p. 6i. 
 
 ^ Rutherglen and East Kilbride, p. 132. 
 
 3 Gall. Top. ' Lanark Burg-h Records, p. 199. 
 
I68 CROSSES. 
 
 (Crossbrae) in Balmerino parish, in the same shire. 
 Pennycross, a district in Mull, means, according to 
 Professor Mackinnon, the Penny — i.e., the Penny land— of 
 the Cross.^ The cross in this instance stands on a rising 
 ground eight miles from Bunessan, near the south shore of 
 Loch Scriden. It is four feet six inches in height. The 
 shaft is of slate and the pedestal of sandstone, the whole 
 being supported on blocks of basalt forming a heap some 
 five feet high.^ We find Croscrag, on the lands of Berntoun 
 (Barntoun), Mid- Lothian, mentioned in the year 1477; 
 Corscrag, at Stevinstoun in Cunningham, in 1528 ; and 
 Corscraig, in Kirkcudbrightshire, in 1587-88, — all signifying 
 "the Crag or Rock of the Cross." ^ Stoneykirk and New 
 Luce have each a Craigencrosh, and there is a Craigencross 
 in Portpatrick parish.* In Erskine parish, Renfrewshire, 
 is the farm of Drumcross — i.e., "the Ridge of the Cross." 
 Knockcrosh, in Balmaclellan parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, 
 is the " Hill of the Cross or Gallows." In Highland 
 districts, Tom-na-crosh — i.e., the Knoll of the Cross or 
 Gallows — recalls the days when the laird exercised " the 
 right of pit and gallows," — a right that ceased in 1748, 
 when heritable jurisdictions were abolished by Act of 
 Parliament. 
 
 Corstorphine, near Edinburgh, appears in the twelfth 
 century as Crostorfine. Its chapel was then dependent on 
 the church of St Cuthbert's, and both were granted by 
 David I. to the canons of Holyrood.^ A collegiate church, 
 dedicated to St John the Baptist, was founded at Cor- 
 storphine in 1429 by Sir John Forrester, who died in 1440, 
 and whose mail-clad effigy still lies in an arched recess 
 within the parish church.'^ Three etymologies of the name 
 have been suggested, all regarding the first syllable as 
 cross. Chalmers says : " It obtained doubtless that name 
 from a cross which may have been erected in memory of 
 some person having the dignified name of Torfin. But it 
 is not easy to connect it with Torfin, the grandson of 
 
 ' Scotsman, Article No. xiii. -^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. x. p. 596. 
 
 ^ R. M. S. •> Gall. Top. 
 
 " Liber Cart. S. Crucis, p. 4. 
 
 " Collegiate Churches of Mid-Lothian, pp. 295.298. 
 
CROSSES. 169 
 
 Malcolm II." 1 "Another derivation," according to the 
 writer of the article in the ' N. S. A.,' ^ is " from the Norman 
 or French words crois d'ore fin, or ' cross of fine gold.' " 
 The writer adds: "This we think the more probable from 
 the circumstance that the earliest proprietors of Crostorfin 
 were Normans, who in that age were devoted friends of 
 the Church, and fond of the emblem of the cross. Tradition 
 likewise supports this derivation, and connects with it the 
 existence of a gold cross in the chapel of the estate in early 
 times." The Rev. J. B. Johnston thinks that the name 
 means the Cross of the "White Clear Hill, — from torr, a hill, 
 and fionn, white. He equates the last two syllables with 
 Torphins in Aberdeenshire. The latter, however, is accented 
 on the second syllable, and cannot therefore be the same as 
 the concluding part of Corstorphine, which has the accent 
 on the first.^ The second etymology given above is im- 
 probable. The first is feasible, but does not rest on any 
 definite historical knowledge. The problem, indeed, is 
 difficult, and still waits for a solution. 
 
 Hollows as well as hills are associated with the cross. 
 In the lordship of Ettrick Forest is, or was in 1587, 
 Corscleuch, signifying " the Cleuch or narrow Valley of the 
 Cross." About the same time the barony of Bedrule, in 
 Roxburghshire, had also a Corscleuch. Hope, a valley, 
 appears in the name of Corshope in the barony of Heriot- 
 mure, Mid- Lothian, mentioned in a charter of 1622.* 
 Croceden was on the lands of Panmure, Forfarshire, in 
 1610.* Gill is the Norse for a ravine. The word is found 
 in Crossgills, a hamlet about half a mile north-west of 
 Ruthwell station, in Dumfriesshire. Cross and dale are 
 associated in topography. In 1650 we find Corsdaill (Cross- 
 dale) in the barony of Farr, Sutherland ; and in 1596 
 Corsdaillis (Crossdales) in the lordship of Barry, Forfar- 
 shire.* 
 
 In Mid-Lothian is Glencorse parish, with a somewhat 
 chequered history. Dr Hew Scott says: " Glencross or 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 787. " Mid-Lothian, p. 205. 
 
 3 Torfin is the name of a tract of country in West Calder parish.— 
 'N. S. A., Mid-Lothian,' p. 205. 
 * R. M. S. = Ibid. " Ibid. 
 
170 CROSSES. 
 
 Glencorse was a parish before the Reformation, but was 
 held with Dalkeith and Lasswade 1574- 1580, and with 
 Lasswade 1585-1586. In 1588 it was held with Penicuik, 
 in 1589 downwards with Lasswade, to which it was united 
 by Act of Parliament before January 1611. In 1615 various 
 communings were held with the Presbytery that a minister 
 might be procured for itself, which probably led to the 
 appointment of a colleague for Lasswade in 1616, who 
 probably had a special charge of Glencorse, and led to its 
 being stated that the erection of the parish took place in 
 1616, though it is certain no minister was appointed till 
 1636." ^ Regarding its name Chalmers says : " This glen 
 or vale was so called from a remarkable cross which had 
 been here erected by pious hands, and which also gave 
 a name to Crosshouses." ^ It is difficult to determine 
 whether the name originated under Celtic or Teutonic 
 influences. If under the former, it means the Glen of the 
 Cross ; if under the latter, the Cross of the Glen. Mr 
 Johnston gives a different interpretation. He thinks that 
 Glencorse is " the Glen of the Bog or Moss " (Welsh and 
 Cornish cors).^ 
 
 Portions of land are to be met with in association with 
 crosses, sometimes as the plots of ground where such monu- 
 ments were erected, sometimes as the ground devoted to the 
 upkeep of some altarage of the Holy Cross or Rood. Thus 
 in different parts of the country we find such names as 
 Corseland, Corsrig, Cross-Acre, Rood-land, Rood-rig, Rood- 
 Acre, Crossfield, and Crossfaulds. Cosmo Innes mentions 
 that attached to the cross of Melrose is a piece of ground 
 called the Corse Rig, and that about half a mile west of the 
 town is another known as the High Cross.* We find 
 Corsrigs in the barony of Spittal at Aberdeen, mentioned 
 in a charter of date 1585.^ Achadh-na-Croise, in Mull, 
 is the Gaelic for Field of the Cross, and one would be 
 inclined to say that Dalcross in Inverness-shire has the 
 same meaning, were it not that the old form of the latter 
 
 ' Fasti EcclesiEE Scoticanse, Part I., p. 280. 
 
 ^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 809. 
 
 •' Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Glencorse." 
 
 ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 286. » R. M. S. 
 
CROSSES. 171 
 
 was Dealg-na-Ros, which has nothing to do either with field 
 or cross, though its etymology is uncertain. Crocequa in 
 Bower parish, Caithness, is from the Norse quoy, an en- 
 closure, specially for sheep. 
 
 Level spaces of ground where a cross stood were indicated 
 by the name Crossflat or Crossflats — e.g., Crossflat, Easter 
 and Wester, within the regality of Paisley; Crossflat be- 
 longing to Dryburgh Abbey ; a croft of seven acres at Holy- 
 wood called Crossflat ; and Crossflats at Linlithgow. In 
 a charter of 1635 we read of Croceflatt and Templar-lands 
 of " Corsbethlein in the barony of Dirltoun." There is a 
 group of names of doubtful etymology resembling Crossflat 
 or Crossflats, but without the / — e.g., Corslat at Ochiltree; 
 Corslat at Castle Semple; Corslat near Dumbarton (now 
 Crosslet); Easter and Wester Corslattis of Balligerno, 
 Perthshire ; Corslet at Meigle ; and Corsleittis in the barony 
 of Duffus — all occurring in charters between 1585 and 1624. '^ 
 Corslie or Crosslee is evidently connected with A.S. leak, 
 Mid. Eng. ley or lay, and Mod. Eng. lea, a meadow.^ The 
 ' Register of the Great Seal ' gives a Corslie in Selkirkshire 
 and another in Renfrewshire, the latter being Crosslee in 
 Houston and Killallan parish. We find also Corsleis be- 
 longing to the monastery of Holywood, and Corsleyis in the 
 lordship of Pluscarden in Moray. Close to Moffat is Corsley 
 Burn, flowing into the Annan. When speaking of Lesma- 
 hagow parish, Mr J. B. Greenshields remarks : " There is 
 still a morass extending from the east of the parish towards 
 its centre, which is known as the Broken Cross Muir. 
 Sound deduction would lead to the conclusion that some- 
 where in this moor there stood a cross which became 
 ruinous or was broken ; but as there is no record bearing 
 upon it, ample scope is left for conjecture."^ 
 
 The parishes of Balmaghie and Borgue have each a 
 Corseyard, and Crosswood is also found in the former.* 
 The lands of Corswode, alias Corswode-burne (in Mid- 
 Calder parish), were confirmed to John Sandilands of Calder 
 
 ^ R. M. S. The compiler of the index to vol. 1593-1608 equates Cors- 
 flattis at Linlithgow with Corslattis and Corsleittis, also at Linlithgow. 
 2 Blackie's Diet, of Place-Names, s.v. "Lea." 
 '' P. S. A. Scot., vol. vii. p. 260. ■* Gall. Top. 
 
172 CROSSES. 
 
 at Linlithgow, on the igth of December 1552.^ Middle 
 Crosswood and Crosswoodhill are the names of two small 
 properties in the parish of West Calder. Turriff parish, 
 Aberdeenshire, has, or had in 1620, certain lands called 
 Corswodheid, alias Lidmoir. Corskellie in Rothiemay 
 parish, Banffshire, may be connected with Gaelic coille, a 
 wood. There certainly is or was a Wodheid in the same 
 district. In connection with the first syllable of the name, 
 it is worth remembering that a fair on Holy-Cross Day, 
 (3rd May) was long ago instituted in the parish. 
 
 Water, as well as wood, is associated with the cross. 
 Crosswaters is a stream in Wigtownshire flowing into the 
 water of Luce at New Luce village. Its etymology, how- 
 ever, is doubtful : Linncrosh is a pool in the Minnick, in 
 Minnigaff parish, Kirkcudbrightshire. It signifies the Pool 
 of the Cross or Gallows. Certain springs were called Cross- 
 wells or Roodwells from having a cross in their immediate 
 neighbourhood. At Falkirk, as Mr James Drummond tells 
 us, "the old site of the cross is occupied by a public well, 
 which is surmounted by the Scottish Lion. This may have 
 formed part of the ancient market cross." ^ The Cross 
 Well at Linlithgow is an elaborate structure. It stands 
 beside the town -hall, and is supplied with water from a 
 spring near Friar's Brae. The original stone-work is be- 
 lieved to date from about 1535. The structure was several 
 times repaired, having suffered from decay as well as from 
 Cromwell's soldiers, and early in last century was rebuilt 
 after the old model. It is adorned with several curious 
 figures, and is crowned by a unicorn supporting the Arms 
 of Scotland. A piece of ground near the churchyard 
 of Crail in Fife is named, in a charter of date 1517, the 
 Rudwell Croft. The spring known as the Crosswell, in 
 Kirkcolm parish, Wigtownshire, has given name to Corse- 
 wall, — a mansion, a ruined castle, and a headland, the last 
 crowned by a lighthouse, completed in 1816, with a lantern 
 112 feet above high-water mark. There was a Corswall 
 forming part of the lands of Whitekirk, Haddingtonshire, 
 in 1633.3 According to the ' N. S. A.,'* Crueshill, in 
 
 ' R- M. S. J p. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. p. 113. 
 
 •■' R. M. S. •" Perth, p. 997. 
 
CROSSES. 173 
 
 Dunkeld and Dowally parish, means Crossbill, having de- 
 rived its name from a spring known as Sancta Cruxwell. 
 Sir Herbert Maxwell informs us that Rutbwell in Dumfries- 
 shire, locally pronounced Riv-vell, is " really Rood Well,^ 
 for so the holy well there was named from the rood or cross 
 — the Rutbwell Cross — so well known to antiquaries." ^ 
 This splendid monument of Christian antiquity is believed 
 to date from the second half of the seventh century. It 
 now stands in an apse specially built for it at Rutbwell 
 parish church in 1887, where it enjoys the protection of the 
 Ancient Monuments Act ; but tradition says that it origin- 
 ally stood at Priestwoodside, now Priestside, on the shore 
 of the Solway. The cross is 17^ feet high. Its shaft is 
 2 feet broad at the base, and 15 inches in thickness. As 
 Dr Joseph Anderson remarks, " the monument is sculptured 
 with figure-subjects on its broad faces, and on its sides 
 with scroll-work representing a vine with birds and beasts 
 lodging in the convolutions of its branches, and eating of 
 its fruit." 3 
 
 Special interest attaches to the inscriptions on the cross, 
 which are partly Latin, in Roman capitals, and partly 
 Anglic or Northumbrian English, in Runic characters. The 
 Runic writing consists of verses from the poem " The 
 Dream of the Holy Rood," composed by Caedmon,* who 
 died in 680. The cross stood in the old church of Rutbwell 
 till 1642, when it was thrown down by order of the General 
 Assembly that met at St Andrews on the 27th July of that 
 year. It lay on the floor of the church till soon after 1772, 
 when it was cast out and remained neglected in the church- 
 yard till 1802. It was then removed by the minister of the 
 
 ' Chalmers derives Ruthwell from A.S. rith, a rivulet, and weald, a 
 woody place. — 'Caledonia,' vol. iii. p. 191. 
 
 2 Scottish Land-Names, p. 39. 
 
 3 Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. ii. pp. 232-246. 
 
 * A cross, some twenty feet high, was erected on the Abbey Plain, 
 Whitby, in honour of Caedmon, and was unveiled by Mr Alfred Austin on 
 2ist Sept. 1898. " The panels on the front of the cross show Christ in the 
 act of blessing-, David playing the harp, the Abbess Hilda, and Caedmon 
 himself in a stable singing. On the obverse is a double vine, in the loops 
 of which are the figures of four scholars trained at Whitby in Caedmon's 
 time, while underneath are the first nine lines of the poet's hymn of the 
 Creation."—' Literary World,' September 30, 1898. 
 
174 CROSSES. 
 
 parish, the Rev. Dr Duncan, to the garden of the old manse. 
 Twenty-one years later Dr Duncan reconstructed the monu- 
 ment, and supplied arms to the cross, the originals being 
 wanting. Of the value of the Ruthwell Cross as an heir- 
 loom from the distant past, Dr Anderson thus writes : 
 " No literary monument graven on stone, of such a char- 
 acter or of greater importance in the history of literature, 
 exists anywhere else. It is a monument unique of its kind, 
 bearing witness to the existence of an artistic culture which, 
 for its age, was high, and of a literary culture which but 
 few of the succeeding ages have greatly surpassed." ^ 
 
 Portincross, in West Kilbride parish, is the Port or 
 Harbour of the Cross. Its ruined castle, anciently a posses- 
 sion of the Boyds, is "seated within the sea- wash, on a 
 ledge of rock forming the most projecting point of the 
 Kilbryde coast." ^ The writer of the parish article in the 
 'O. S. A.'^ mentions that Portincross is locally known as 
 Pencross. He thinks that in pre -Reformation times the 
 port was on the line of pilgrimages to lona, via the north 
 of Arran and the isthmus of Kintyre, and that " from it the 
 pious travellers took their departure to do penance, or 
 make their offerings at the sacred place." In Appin is the 
 village of Port-na-croish, which must at one time have been 
 a place of some importance on account of its position with 
 regard to St Moluac's island of Lismore, lying opposite. 
 Crossaig, in Kintyre, means the Cross Bay, aig being the 
 Norse vik in an altered form. Crossford is in Lesmahagow 
 parish, Lanarkshire, at the influx of the Nethan into the 
 Clyde. Mr J. B. Greenshields remarks: "That a cross 
 was erected at this ford over the river Clyde is highly prob- 
 able ; but whether on the Lesmahagow or Lanark side of it 
 cannot now be determined." * There may have been a 
 cross marking the ford, but the name does not necessarily 
 imply this, for Crossford probably simply means the ford 
 across (the river). Fife has Crossford, a village one mile 
 and a half W.S.W. of Dunfermline; and Dumfriesshire 
 has Crossford in Glencairn parish. In 1612 " Corsfuirdis, 
 
 1 Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. ii. p. 245. 
 
 ''■ Timothy Font's Cunnyng-ham Topographised, p. 357, note. 
 
 '■> Vol. xii. p. 416, note. •" P. S. A. Scot., vol. vii. p. 260. 
 
CROSSES. 175 
 
 and Eister and Wester Corsfuirdlie," are named in a charter 
 as situated in the barony of Renfrew.^ Under the spiritu- 
 ality of Dryburgh Abbey in 1630 there is a reference to 
 " one merkland of Corsfuird, worth nine bolls, three furlots, 
 one peck." ^ This Corsfuird seems to have been in the 
 neighbourhood of Lanark. 
 
 Roodyard, at Dundee, derived its name from an ancient 
 chapel dedicated to the Holy Rood which stood on a rock 
 a little to the east of Carolina Point. Mr Alexander Max- 
 well remarks : " This chapel stood by the river-side, nearly 
 a mile east from the old burgh boundary, upon a headland 
 which, in remote times, bore the name of Kilcraig, and also, 
 as we find from Adair's map of 1703, Corseness, otherwise 
 Crossness, or the Promontory of the Cross. The eminence 
 on which the chapel stood was in great part formed of grey 
 stone, which, when split into layers, was used as slates — a 
 purpose for which it has indeed been long since all quarried 
 away, excepting the lonely little burying-ground overlooking 
 the river, still called the Rood Yard." ^ 
 
 It seems to have been customary to erect a cross on spots 
 associated with particular incidents in the lives of early 
 saints. Adamnan records that when St Ernan was on his 
 way from Hinba to visit Columba in lona, he expired just 
 before meeting the latter, and that " on that spot before 
 the door of the kiln a cross was raised, and another cross 
 was in like manner put up where the saint resided at the 
 time of his death."* On the last day of Columba's life, 
 when walking with feeble steps from the barn to the 
 monastery, "he rested half-way at a place where a cross, 
 which was afterwards erected, and is standing to this day 
 fixed into a millstone, may be observed on the roadside." ^ 
 
 The number of crosses in lona has often been greatly 
 exaggerated. Dr Reeves holds that " there probably never 
 were more than two dozen real crosses standing at any one 
 
 1 R. M. S. '^ Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 316. 
 
 ' Old Dundee, p. 54. * Adamnan, p. 33. 
 
 * Ibid., p. 96. It was then that the incident mentioned by Adamnan 
 occurred, of the white pack-horse, employed to carry the milk from the 
 byre to the monastery, coming to where the saint was seated and laying- its 
 head on his bosom with marked signs of grief. 
 
176 CROSSES. 
 
 time." Of those still remaining he names the following: 
 St Martin's, 14 feet high, opposite the west door of the 
 cathedral ; Maclean's, with shaft 10 feet 4 in. high, between 
 the nunnery and the cathedral ; and St John's and St 
 Matthews, two fragments, in the cathedral grounds. St 
 Adamnan's Cross stood at the north end of the village, 
 opposite Port-a-Chrossain, and St Brandon's near Tobar 
 Orain ; but both have disappeared. So have the two large 
 crosses which gave name to the spot still called Na Crossan 
 Mor—i.e., the Great Crosses, on the left of the walk running 
 northwards from the cathedral.^ The map of the island 
 has Uamh Chrossain (Uamh an Chrosain) — i.e., the Cave of 
 the Little Cross. A cross now in Tiree is believed to have 
 been brought from lona. Carved on it is the figure of 
 Death holding by the hand a female ecclesiastic, with the 
 inscription, " Hec est Crox Michaelis Archangveli Dei Soror 
 Anna Abbatissa De Y." Reeves thinks that it was prob- 
 ably " a memorial or votive cross " erected during the in- 
 cumbency of Anna, who is believed to have died in lona 
 
 in 1543-^ 
 
 Jocelyn tells us that St Kentigern was in the habit of 
 erecting crosses wherever he settled for any length of time. 
 Two of these he particularises — viz., one at Glasgow and 
 another at Lothwerverd (Borthwick). Both crosses, he 
 says, worked miraculous cures ; for if a sick person was 
 tied to either of them overnight, he was often found well in 
 the morning.^ When travelling to Wales, Kentigern tarried 
 a while in Cumberland to preach the Gospel to its heathen 
 inhabitants, and set up his cross in a clearing of the wood 
 at a place now known in consequence as Crosthwaite near 
 Keswick. The erection of several crosses at Kilrimont, now 
 St Andrews, is recorded in connection with the story of St 
 Regulus.* Crosses were erected to mark the spots where 
 
 1 Adamnan, Intro., p. cxxxviii j and Drummond's Sculptured Monuments 
 in lona, plates 1-45, and 99. 
 
 '' Adamnan, p. 311. The oldest cross with a date known to exist in 
 Scotland is part of a shaft of a decorated cross at St Oran's chapel, lona, 
 bearing the date 1489. — 'Scotland in Early Christian Times,' vol. ii. 
 p. 131, note. 
 
 " Metcalfe's Lives of Scottish Saints, p. 269. 
 
 * Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 45. 
 
CROSSES. i;7 
 
 the bodies of saints rested on their way to interment.^ 
 Thus "a place where the bearers of St Devinic's body 
 rested was called (no doubt from the cross raised to com- 
 memorate that circumstance) ' Crostan." " ' Mediaeval pil- 
 grimages were made to crosses. The cross of Crail was 
 much visited by pilgrims. There was a Rood Street in 
 the burgh.* Readers of English history are acquainted with 
 the crosses — twelve in number — erected on the spots where 
 Queen Eleanor's body rested on its way from Harby in 
 Nottinghamshire, where she died, to Westminster, where 
 her body was interred.* 
 
 There are several instances of Cross as a place-name by 
 itself.^ There is the island of Cross in Dunrossness parish, 
 Shetland, formerly connected with one of the prebends in 
 the cathedral of Orkney. The Orcadian island of Westray 
 has the parish of Cross, and Sanday has that of Cross and 
 Burness. In Barvas parish, Lewis, is the district of Cross, 
 named after Holy Cross Church — Teampull na Cr6 Naomh 
 —at South Galson, in an open burying-ground beautifully 
 situated on the shore. The building is a ruin, i8 feet by 
 12 feet.® Cros (Croce) is in the district of Morar, Inver- 
 ness-shire. We find Cors in the barony of Drummakeith, 
 Banffshire ; and the lands of Corse in Coull parish, Aber- 
 deenshire. Cros (Corse) occurs in East Kilbride parish, 
 Lanarkshire ; and Ayrshire has two examples — viz., Croce 
 in Cunningham, and Corss in Ballantrae parish, in Carrick.' 
 
 ' Walcot, in his ' Sacred Archseolog-y ' (p. 192), remarks : "Crosses were 
 set at the head of graves as early as the time of St Patrick, and before the 
 middle of the eleventh century there was always a central cross erected 
 in churchyards to remind people of the reverence due to the sacred 
 spot." Crosses erected for penitential pui-poses were known as weeping 
 crosses. 
 
 '■' Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 46, note. 
 
 ^ Register of Collegiate Church of Crail, p. 36. 
 
 * The following is the complete list, as given by Rimmer in his ' Ancient 
 Stone Crosses of England ' (p. 44) : Lincoln, Grantham, Stamford, Ged- 
 dington, Northampton, Stony-Stratford, Woburn, Dunstable, St Albans, 
 Walthara, West Cheap, and Charing. The crosses were erected between 
 1 291 and 1294. Only three now remain— viz., those at Geddington, North- 
 ampton, and Waltham. 
 
 ' In Iceland there are ten places called Kross — ' P. S. .-X. Scot.,' vol. xi. 
 p. 488. 
 
 * Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 42. ' R. M. S. 
 
 M 
 
1/8 CROSSES. 
 
 In Colonsay is a place called Crossan, signifying Little 
 Cross. 
 
 We find cross associated with chapel and kirk. In the 
 upper part of Cavers parish is a place called Chapel of 
 Cross ; ^ and in the lordship of Dunblane are, or were, the 
 lands of Crosschapel, written in 1572 Croschaple and Cors- 
 caple. A church dedicated to the Cross or Rood in Reay 
 parish, Caithness, gave name to Cross-Kirk, Crosskirk farm, 
 and Cross-Kirk Bay. Its remains, with low doorway and 
 thick walls, stand in an ancient burying-ground. Crosskirk, 
 otherwise St Cruz, a ruin near Haroldswick in Unst parish, 
 Shetland, was resorted to as a place of pilgrimage by 
 some of the older inhabitants of the island even during 
 the eighteenth century.^ Near it is the hill of Crossfield, 
 otherwise Crucifield, running east and west near the middle 
 of the island. 
 
 Crosskirk at Peebles was a conventual church belonging 
 to the Trinity or Red Friars, who had an hospital in the 
 town. The church was founded by Alexander III. in 1261 
 in connection with the discovery of an ancient cross, 
 described by Fordun as " quaedam magnifica crux et 
 venerabilis." This cross, we are told, was discovered "in 
 presence of divers honourable men, priests, clerks, and 
 burghers," after having lain concealed for about a thousand 
 years. Fordun^ tells us that on the stone on which the 
 cross was found were inscribed the words, " The place of 
 Saint Nicholas the bishop " ; and that a few paces away, 
 what he calls a stone urn {urna lapidea — i.e., a sarcophagus) 
 was brought to light, containing human bones thought to 
 be those of the bishop. Cosmo Innes says : " In the fore- 
 wall of the church, which had five windows, there was a 
 small aperture and arch, between the third window and the 
 door, so constructed as to make it probable to antiquaries 
 of last century that the reliques of Saint Nicholas and the 
 Holy Cross had been deposited there, so that they might 
 be seen as well from without as from within the church."* 
 
 ' O. p. S., vol. i. p. 334. 2 N. S. A., Shetland, p. 40. 
 
 ' Scotichronicon, Book X. chap. xiv. 
 
 ■• O. P. S., vol. i. p. 230. Vide also Renwick's ' Aisle and Monastery,' 
 and Grose's 'Antiquities of Scotland,' vol. ii. pp. 51-53. 
 
CROSSES. 179 
 
 Who does not think of Holyrood Abbey^ when tracing the 
 influence of the Cross on medieval Scotland ? The Abbey 
 was founded by David I. in 1128 for Canons Regular of St 
 Augustine. The tradition regarding its foundation is thus 
 told by Sir Daniel Wilson : " The well-known legend of the 
 White Hart most probably had its origin in some real 
 occurrence, magnified by the superstition of a rude and 
 illiterate age. According to the relation of an ancient 
 service-book of the monastery, in which it is preserved. 
 King David, in the fourth year of his reign, was residing 
 at the Castle of Edinburgh, then surrounded with ' ane gret 
 forest,^ full of hartis, hyndis, toddis, and sic like manner 
 of beistis ' ; and on the Rood Day, after the celebration of 
 mass, he yielded to the solicitations of the young nobles 
 in his train and set forth to hunt, notwithstanding the 
 earnest dissuasions of a holy canon named Alkwine. ' At 
 last, quhen he wes cumyn throw the vail that lyis to the 
 eist fra the said Castell, quhare now lyis the Cannongait, 
 the staill past throw the wod with sic noyis and dyn of 
 bugillis that all the bestis wer raisit fra thair dennis.' The 
 king, separated from his train, was thrown from his horse, 
 and about to be gored by a hart ' with auful and braid 
 tyndis,' when a cross slipt into his hands, at sight of which 
 the hart fled away. And the king was thereafter admonished, 
 in a vision, to build the abbey on the spot." ^ 
 
 Holyrood is believed to have derived its " name from the 
 ' Black Rood of Scotland,' a mysterious relic which, brought 
 to Scotland by St Margaret, was kissed by her dying lips 
 and grasped by her dying hands ; was bequeathed to her 
 children as a treasure above all price ; stood before the 
 death-bed of St David ; and was regarded by all the nation 
 
 '■ Holyrood Palace, as distinct from the Abbey, was founded by James IV. 
 in 1501, and was enlarged by his successors. It was nearly destroyed by 
 the English under the Earl of Hertford, and was almost burned down when 
 occupied by the soldiers of Cromwell ; but was rebuilt by Charles II. on a 
 new plan. 
 
 2 In his ' Edinburgh and its Neighbourhood,' p. 164, Hugh Miller remarks : 
 " Undoubtedly from the character of the country around Edinburgh, and the 
 remains found in its superficial deposits, it must have furnished a promising 
 centre for the sportsman in the days of David, and long after." 
 
 ' Old Edinburgh, p. 4. 
 
l8o CROSSES. 
 
 of the Scots with deep feelings of love and awe." ^ There 
 is a difference of opinion regarding the nature of the Black 
 Rood. According to one view, it was a reliquary of gold 
 supposed to contain a splinter of the true Cross, the epithet 
 black being derived from a small ebony crucifix attached 
 to it.^ According to another view, it was a silver rood 
 blackened with the smoke of tapers lighted by devotees.^ 
 Edward I. carried it off to England in 1291, but it was 
 restored to Scotland at the peace of Northampton in 1328. 
 When David II. invaded England in 1346, the Black Rood 
 accompanied his army in the hope of ensuring victory. But 
 it was captured by the English at Neville's Cross,* and was 
 afterwards placed as a trophy in Durham Cathedral, close 
 to St Cuthbert's shrine. There it remained for about a 
 couple of centuries, but disappeared about the time of the 
 Reformation, and so passed out of our history.^ 
 
 ' Robertson's Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 42. In Bonn Cathedral, 
 St Margaret is represented holding a black cross. — Husenbeth's ' Emblems 
 of Saints,' p. 139. 
 
 ^ Wilson's Reminiscences of Old Edinburgh, vol. ii. p. 238. 
 
 ^ Walcott's Scoti-Monasticon, p. 36. 
 
 ' Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. i. p. 241. 
 
 ' Scoti-Monasticon, p. 36. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 CROSSES — continued. 
 
 King Cay's Cross — DnveUings — Boll — Bolstadi" — By — Toun — House — 
 Various examples — Market crosses — "The Cross," Glasgow — "The 
 tiva Crocis " — Tollcross — Commemoration crosses — Crossraguel Abbey — 
 Crossbasket — Boundary crosses — St Catherine' s Cross — St Mark's — St 
 Ninian's — Lady Corse — St Magdalene's — Corsemartin — Crosmungo — 
 Macbricha s — Crossmyloof — Rume's Cross — Binram's Cross — Mald- 
 graym — Halo-Crosse — Barochan Cross — Crossmichael — Corsnachten — 
 Corsnavok — Macduff- — Mugdrum — Sanctuary crosses — Crossgates, is'c. 
 — Applecross. 
 
 A TRADITION, resting indeed on no very sure basis, traces 
 the origin of Linlithgow to King Achaius, who is said to 
 have erected a cross there, called King Cay's Cross, as the 
 nucleus of the future burgh.^ Though Linlithgow was not 
 called after any such monument, supposing it to have 
 existed, there is no doubt that various groups of houses 
 in different parts of our land obtained their names from 
 some adjacent cross. The Norse boll, a building or home- 
 stead, has furnished to the topography of our western dis- 
 tricts ^ such varying forms as Corsapool in Islay, Crossapeill 
 in Kintyre, CrassopolHe in Mull, Crossapoll in Tiree, and 
 Crossapoll (otherwise Crosspoll) in Coll. Regarding the 
 last, Muir remarks : " Overlooking a fine sandy bay, near 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 876. 
 
 2 The Western Isles are known to have been under the influence of the 
 Norsemen for some 400 years— at least from about 870, when colonists 
 came from Norway to escape the tyranny of Harold Haarfager till 1266, 
 three years after the battle of Larg-s, in which Haco, King- of Norway, was 
 defeated by Alexander I., King of Scots. It is not unlikely that there were 
 Norse settlers in the Hebrides even earlier than about 870. 
 
1 32 CROSSES. 
 
 the south-east extremity of the island, is the old burial-place 
 of Cross-poll, in which are two or three slabs, and the shaft 
 of a cross, ornamented on both faces with foliage and scroll 
 work, four feet nine inches in height." ^ Bolstadr, another 
 Norse term having the same meaning, gives us Crossbost in 
 Lewis and Crossbuster in Unst. 
 
 Yet another Norse term, by, with a similar signification, 
 accounts for several place-names, such as Corsby, Crocebie, 
 or Crossby, as in Penninghame parish, Wigtownshire; in 
 Legerwood parish, Berwickshire ; in Aberdeenshire, where 
 there is also a Corsbie-Hill ; and in Ayrshire, where there 
 is a Crossby both in Cunningham and in Kyle. The last 
 was a chapelry in Dundonald parish, though some time in 
 Monkton and Prestwick parish. It has a picturesque grave- 
 yard near the entrance to the Duke of Portland's demesne 
 of Fullarton, with a ruined church, whose roof was blown 
 off during the memorable storm of the 25th of January 1759, 
 when Robert Burns was born. The Rev. J. K. Hewat says : 
 " A village used to cluster round the church. Near the 
 latter are still visible the remains of the pillared moat where 
 the Barons of Crosbie or Fullarton were wont to dispense 
 justice." ^ 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon ton or toun is associated with Cross in 
 Corston, otherwise Corstoun or Crosstoun. The monastery 
 of Culross had a Corstoun among its lands. The Kirktown 
 of Dunnichen, in Forfarshire, was also called Corstoun or 
 Crostoun, its lands at one time belonging to the Abbey of 
 Arbroath. Crosston, known likewise as Corstoun, in Aber- 
 lemno parish, is a hamlet situated near a monumental stone 
 bearing the figure of a cross.^ Corstoun is a farm in Kettins 
 parish, Forfarshire, and there are other examples in Moray, 
 Fife, and Mid- Lothian. The Gaelic bal occurs in Balna- 
 cross — i.e., the Town of the Cross. St Michael of Balna- 
 cross was an ancient Kirkcudbrightshire parish, and formed 
 the northern part of the present parish of Tongland. Its 
 church, like that of Crossmichael, to be referred to later, 
 was dedicated to Michael the Archangel. It stood on the 
 west side of the Dee, at the village of Balnacross. "This 
 
 1 Eccles. Notes, p. 29. = ^ uttie Scottish World, p. 79. 
 
 3 N. S. A., Forfar, p. 629. 
 
CROSSES. 183 
 
 significant name," remarks Chalmers, "has been corrupted 
 to Barncrosh which has imposed its unmeaning appellation 
 on the estate, manour house, and hamlet of Barncross."^ 
 A sculptured cross, with figures of men and animals, once 
 stood at Bal-na-Croisk, near the entrance to the Sma' Glen 
 in Perthshire, but was afterwards transferred to the village 
 of Fowlis- Wester. 
 
 The House of the Cross appears in such names as Cors- 
 house, now Crosshouse, in Kilmaurs parish in Cunningham, 
 and Corshous in Carrick. Near Dumfries was a building 
 known as Corshous in 1580, and we find Corshouse on the 
 lands of Craigbarnet, and on those of Balcoroh, both in 
 Lennox, referred to in 1613. Certain land at Holyrood- 
 house was known as Corshous in 1630.^ In Kettle parish 
 we meet with Crosshouses. Crossmill is a village in Abbey 
 parish, about two and a half miles from Paisley. In the 
 same neighbourhood is the district of Arthurlee, with its 
 village of Cross-Arthurlee, in the parish of Neilston. 
 
 In former times the market-cross of a burgh occupied 
 an important position in relation to civic life. It was the 
 place where edicts were proclaimed, and where lawbreakers 
 were punished. In the Kirk-Session Records of Elgin, under 
 date 14th June 1664, we read: "Agnes Geddes for cursing 
 compeired and is ordained to stand ane houre at the Meikle 
 Crose and ane paper one her head upone Fryday " ; and on 
 I2th June 1667, " Margeret Ogilvie is ordained to be put in 
 the joges at the litle crose for hir misdemeners." When 
 speaking of such crosses, Mr James Driimmond remarks: 
 " In Scotland they generally consisted of a pillar raised 
 upon a flight of steps, or a soUd basement without steps. 
 On most crosses of this sort there still remains the iron 
 staple to which the jougs were attached. ... In some 
 cases, probably, the branks may have been fixed at the 
 opposite side of the Cross. . . . The Market Cross some- 
 times consisted of a larger building, having a stair inside 
 leading to the roof, which was surrounded by a parapet, 
 and from the centre of the roof the pillar sprang. . . . 
 Crosses were no doubt originally ecclesiastical, and their 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 324. ^ R. M. S. 
 
l84 CROSSES. 
 
 transition from this character to their ordinary use is simple. 
 In rude and lawless times we can suppose a paction of any 
 sort being considered binding, if contracted at a cross, with 
 its sacred significance. This would, perhaps, be rendered 
 doubly sure if, while hand-fasting, they touched with the 
 other hand the cross. The place where it was situated 
 thus becoming a place of bargain-making, and the cross 
 gradually losing its religious significance, its very cruciform 
 shape disappearing, until at last it was transformed into the 
 ordinary Market Cross." ^ 
 
 The market-cross had also to do with the amusements 
 of the people. At Scone, in Perthshire, for instance, where 
 the game of hand-ball was played with enthusiasm every 
 Shrove Tuesday, the cross was the appointed place for 
 throwing up the ball.^ The town of Fochabers, in Banff- 
 shire, at one time stood within the grounds of Gordon 
 Castle, but was rebuilt on its present site beyond the ducal 
 policies. The market-cross, however, still remains to indi- 
 cate the spot where the houses of the vanished burgh once 
 stood. 
 
 The Cross is a well-known point in the topography of 
 Glasgow. Contrary to the view taken by local historians 
 that the first market-cross of the city was erected at the 
 intersection of High Street with Rottenrow and Drygate, 
 Sir J. D. Marwick holds that it stood " at the foot of the 
 High Street, the site which it has occupied as far back as 
 its history can be traced in authentic documents." ^ The 
 Cathedral clergy, indeed, had their manses in the neighbour- 
 hood of the former locality, but there is no evidence that 
 " markets were held or trade and merchandise were carried 
 on there till after the Reformation." And Sir James thinks 
 that " the lower ground near the river being more suitable 
 for these purposes, was chosen by the trading portion of 
 the community — i.e., those who obtained burghal privileges 
 in the twelfth century" for the erection of their crux /oralis. 
 
 In an instrument of sasine, of date 1539, we find "the 
 
 ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. pp. 89-91. P7rfc also 'Scottish Market Crosses,' 
 by J. W. Small, F.S.A. Scot. 
 " O. S. A., vol. xvili. p. 88. 
 ■' Glasg-ow Cliartois and Documents, 1175-1649, Part I., Pref., p. 524. 
 
CROSSES. I8S 
 
 twa Crocis near Stabyll Greyne," at Glasgow, mentioned 
 as a landmark.^ Tollcross, in the east of the city, recalls 
 the time when tolls were paid by Glasgow to the neighbour- 
 ing royal burgh of Rutherglen. In 1226 a charter was 
 granted to the Bishop of Glasgow, "prohibiting the officers 
 of Rutherglen from taking toll or custom in the town of 
 Glasgow, or elsewhere than at the cross of Schedenestoun 
 [Shettleston], according to use and wont." The portion of 
 the lands of Shettleston where the cross stood was known 
 in the sixteenth century as " the two merkland of Tow- 
 corse." ^ Rutherglen's own market-cross, some thirteen or 
 fourteen feet in height, stood on a pedestal six feet high 
 with twelve steps ; but was removed, along with the Tron, 
 in 1777.^ Dr John Stuart thus refers to an example in 
 Aberdeenshire corresponding to the Shettleston one: "On 
 the boundary of the parishes of Fyvie and Rayne is a pillar 
 called the ' Towstane,' at which, it is believed, a tax or 
 impost was levied in early times." Dr Stuart adds: "The 
 monument described as ' Towcross ultra arcum occidentalem 
 de Edinburgh ' marked the site of a similar exaction."* 
 
 Crosses were sometimes commemorative of notable 
 persons. King's Cross in Arran^ is believed to mark the 
 spot whence Robert the Bruce sailed when on his expedi- 
 tion into Carrick. King's Crossbill is in Rutherglen parish ; 
 but who the king was in this instance is uncertain. At 
 Kinghorn, in Fife, a cross stood for centuries, to show 
 where King Alexander III. met his death by falling from 
 his horse on March 19, 1286. It gradually went to decay, 
 but was replaced on the sixth centenary of the event by 
 another cross bearing a suitable inscription. A mile north 
 of Eccles, in Berwickshire, is a white sandstone pillar 
 locally known as Crosshall. The shaft, ten feet in height, 
 has a cross carved on it, along with other sculpturings. 
 
 ' Glasgow Charters and Documents, 1 175-1649, p. 15. 
 
 ' Ibid., Pref., p. xi and p. 525. 
 
 ' Ure's Rutherglen and East Kilbride, p. 80. 
 
 * Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 44. 
 
 ' "The King's Cove on the west coast; Dairy, or the King's Plain; 
 Toranrigh, or the King's Mount,— are said to have received their names 
 from their connection with the Bruce."— 'N. S. A.,' Bute, p. 20. 
 
i86 CROSSES. 
 
 The monument is said to date from Crusading times, in 
 the twelfth century, and to have been erected to the 
 memory of the father of Sir John de Soules.^ Crosshall 
 is a village in Polmont parish, Stirlingshire; and Linlith- 
 gowshire has, or had, a Corshall. Crossraguel Abbey, two 
 miles south of Maybole, has been connected etymologically 
 with Crux regalis, or Cross of King Oswald, whose name 
 is kept alive in the neighbouring parish of Kirkoswald. 
 But a difficulty in the way of this derivation lies in the fact 
 that the form crux regalis does not appear in any of the 
 Abbey charters till 1547-48, when we find it in a discharge 
 by Abbot Quintin to the Earl of Cassillis. In charters, 
 Crossraguel is spelt in no fewer than forty-one ways, the 
 very earliest form of the name being " Crosragmol." ^ 
 
 Crossbasket, in East Kilbride parish, got its name, ac- 
 cording to Ure, from " a cross that stood at a small distance 
 from the tower, and in the lands of Basket." Ure adds : 
 "Near the foot of this religious monument was a sacred 
 font. Both were of stone. On the font was a long inscrip- 
 tion, but so much obliterated that the characters have not 
 been legible for more than a century past. These hallowed 
 remains of superstition, like many of the greatest monu- 
 ments of antiquity, fell, about fifty years ago, a sacrifice 
 to avarice and ignorance ; and report says that the person 
 who destroyed them never after did well."^ Cosmo Innes 
 tells us that " the lands of Corsbaskat, along with certain 
 others, were erected into the lordship of Hamilton by James 
 II. in 1445."* The name, therefore, is by no means 
 modern. 
 
 Crosses were used to indicate the boundaries of lands, 
 particularly of church-lands. To this class probably belongs 
 the greywacke pillar, fully three feet high, with an encircled 
 cross and mutilated inscription, containing the words " petri 
 APVSTOLI," which, till lately, stood by the roadside near 
 Whithorn, but is now under cover at the cathedral in the 
 burgh. The names of particular saints were often given to 
 
 ' Lewis's Topog. Diet., s.-'. " Eccles." 
 
 ■^ CliHrters of Abbey of Crossragfuel, vol. i., Intro., p. Ixvi. 
 
 ^ History of Rutlierglen and East Kilbride, p. 154. 
 
 ■• O. P. S., vol. i. p. 107. 
 
CROSSES. 187 
 
 such crosses. The Cross of St Catherine, for instance, in 
 the barony of Forbes, Aberdeenshire, is specified as a 
 boundary mark in a charter to James Forbes of Auchintowil 
 in 1523 ; 1 and St Mark's Cross " on the lands of Brackin- 
 hirst, between the baronies of Dalrymple and Alloway" in 
 Ayrshire, occurs in a similar connection in a charter of 
 date 1475.'' 
 
 Whether marking boundaries or not, crosses were often 
 named after saints. In 1490, St Ninian's Cross at Paisley 
 is mentioned in connection with a grant made to the burgh 
 by the abbot of the monastery there.^ A cross dedicated to 
 the Virgin, known as Lady Corse, stood at one time near 
 Maybole ; and St Magdalene's Cross at Linlithgow indicated 
 the spot where St Magdalene's Fair used to be held. When 
 referring to the Canongate at Edinburgh, Stotherd remarks : 
 " A circle of stones, intersected by a cross, may be seen in 
 the pavement opposite to the entrance of S. John's close, 
 where S. John's Cross used fo stand. And a similar 
 memorial of the Girth Cross, at the western limit of the 
 Sanctuary, remains near the Watergate. "* Corsemartin in 
 Balmaghie parish, and Crosmungo in Wauchopdale, point 
 to crosses dedicated respectively to St Martin and St 
 Mungo.^ To the north-west of the Moor of Dinnet, in 
 Aberdeenshire, is Loch Kinnord ; and on its shore once 
 stood a stone styled Macbricha's Cross, having on one side 
 a decorative cross elaborately wrought. It is now to be 
 seen in a plantation within the grounds of Aboyne Castle, 
 whither it was removed about eighty years ago.^ 
 
 Crossmyloof, near Glasgow, is said to have derived its 
 name from some words used by Queen Mary in connection 
 with the battle of Langside. The late Mr A. M. Scott thus 
 records the tradition, which, however, he wisely thinks is 
 without foundation : " Queen Mary, on being assured by the 
 gentlemen about her that, in consequence of the position 
 
 ' Antiquities of Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, vol. iv. p. 143. 
 
 '' Charters of Burg^h of Ayr, p. 91. 
 
 ' Paisley Burgh Charters, p. 34. 
 
 ■* Parochial and CoUeg-iate Antiquities of Edinburgh, Last Series, p. 1 19. 
 
 ' Mentioned in Charter of 1612.— ' R. M. S.' 
 
 * Michie's History of Loch Kinnord, p. 43. 
 
l88 CROSSES. 
 
 occupied by the rebel force, it would be impossible for her 
 to get to Dumbarton, placed her crucifix in the palm of her 
 hand and passionately exclaimed : ' By the cross in my loof, 
 I will be there to-night in spite of yon traitors.' " ^ To find 
 the true derivation is not easy ; but we are on safer ground 
 if we regard the second syllable as the honorific -ma or -mo, 
 and the third as the name of some saint, possibly that of 
 Luag in an altered form. 
 
 Rume's Cross is a knoll about a mile north of the church 
 of Farnell in Forfarshire. It bears the name of St Rumwold 
 or Rumoldus, who was by birth a Saxon, but was probably 
 trained in Ireland during the first half of the eighth century. 
 He went to Rome, and afterwards to Brabant, where he 
 preached the Gospel. In 775 he suffered martyrdom at 
 Machlenia (now Malines), where a church was built in his 
 honour. His day in the calendar is ist July.^ South of 
 the Tweed he is remembered in Romald-Kirk, Yorkshire, 
 and Rumbold's Wyke, Sussex. About 400 yards from the 
 site of St Mary's Chapel, in Yarrow parish, Selkirkshire, 
 is a small mound called Binram's Cross, which, according 
 to the ' N. S. A.,' is probably, as tradition represents, the 
 burial-place of some necromantic priest. In mediaeval times 
 a cross called Maldgraym stood at Arbroath, and gave its 
 name to a piece of grass-land styled in the Burgh Court 
 Book " Madie Gramis-Croce."^ A cross at Carnwath, in 
 Lanarkshire, dedicated to All-Saints, and known as Halo- 
 Crosse, was connected with a singular custom thus described 
 by Cosmo Innes : " This barony of Carnwath affords one of 
 the few instances of jocular tenures that occur in Scottish 
 charters. Part of the reddendo was ' the price of two pair of 
 stockings, made of two halfs of an ell of English stuff, to be 
 given on the feast of Saint John at Midsummer to the 
 quickest runner of a race from the east end of the town of 
 Carnwath to the cross called Halo-crosse.' " * 
 
 Barochan Cross, an elaborately sculptured monument in 
 Houston and Killallan parish, is connected by Bishop Forbes 
 with the name of St Berchan,^ who is still remembered in 
 
 ^ The Battle of Langside, p. 80. - Butler's Lives of the Saints. 
 
 ' Black's History of Arbroath. ■* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 127. 
 
 » Kal., s.v. " Berchan." 
 
CROSSES. 189 
 
 the adjoining parish of Kilbarchan ; but there is some doubt 
 as to the identification of Barochan and Berchan. The 
 cross, which is eleven or twelve feet high, was formerly 
 situated close to the Mill of Barochan, but was removed 
 about the end of last century to an adjoining rising ground, 
 where the old mansion-house of Barochan once stood. The 
 writer of the parish article in the 'O. S. A.'i remarks: "Some 
 call it a Danish cross ; perhaps it might be intended as a 
 devotional cross for travellers." There is a good deal of un- 
 certainty as to its purpose. Dr John Stuart says: "Modern 
 theory has sought in it a monument of the defeat of Somer- 
 led. Lord of the Isles, in 1164."^ The parish of Cross- 
 michael, on the Dee in Kirkcudbrightshire, commemorates 
 the Archangel Michael in its name. " Here," remarks 
 Heron, " stood anciently a cross sacred to St Michael, 
 around which the peasantry of the neighbouring country 
 were wont to assemble, at Michaelmas, to a fair. The fair 
 is still held. The cross has been removed." ^ 
 
 In a charter of 1558 we find mention of Corsnavok, in the 
 barony of Sanquhar, Dumfriesshire, probably so called from 
 St Neamhag or Neamhog* (pronounced Nevag and Nevog, 
 a diminutive of Neamha), an abbot who succeeded Luag at 
 Lismore, and died circa 610. In a charter of 1554 occurs 
 Corsnachten, in the barony of Tillicoultry, Clackmannan- 
 shire ; and in 1581 we find the form Corsnathan, both recall- 
 ing in all probability St Nathalan of Aberdeenshire, who 
 appears in the Felire ofjEngus as " Neachtan nair de albae," 
 which the gloss throws into a more modern form, " anair de 
 Albain " — i.e., Nechtan from the east, from Alba.^ 
 
 In the Middle Ages every church and churchyard formed 
 a sanctuary, but certain churches had a special sanctity 
 attaching to them which made their sanctuary ground 
 all the more sacred. The crosses of Macduff and Mug- 
 drum, near Abernethy in Perthshire, are believed to have 
 been girth -crosses. They are distant about a mile from 
 each other, and are both associated with the name of St 
 
 1 Vol. i. p. 326. " Sculptured Stones, vol. i. p. 36. 
 
 ' Journey, vol. ii. p. 136. 
 
 * Off is the honorific diminutive so often found in the names of saints. 
 
 = Kal., s.v. "Nathalan." 
 
igo CROSSES. 
 
 MacGidrin, otherwise St Adrian. The Rev. D. Butler says : 
 " The crosses of Mugdrum and Macduff are now within the 
 bounds of the neighbouring parish of Newburgh. . . . The 
 church-lands were very extensive, extending many miles on 
 the east side of the Abernethy monastery, and probably as 
 many on the other sides ; there were most likely crosses on 
 the other sides for a similar purpose, but the Mugdrum 
 Cross and the Macduff Cross originally served the purpose 
 on the eastern side, indicating the church-girth or right of 
 sanctuary."^ The monastery of Dull, in Strath-Tay, had 
 girth-crosses. Remains of these are still to be seen. The 
 same may be said of the stones that were set to indicate 
 the limits of the sanctuary at Torphichen, connected with 
 the Preceptory of the Knights of St John. There were 
 four of these, each about a mile distant from a central stone 
 in the churchyard, and all of them were marked with a 
 cross.^ When speaking of St Machar's Cathedral at Old 
 Aberdeen, the writer of the " View of the Diocese of 
 Aberdeen " remarks : " This Cathedral had the privilege 
 of a sanctuary or girth, and had a Girth-Cross on the 
 Bishop's dovecote-green, which was a sure refuge for 
 manslayers." ^ 
 
 Tain, in Ross- shire, had an immunitas or privilege of 
 girth granted by Malcolm Canmore, the space protected 
 by the immunitas being marked off by four crosses.* A 
 secular sanction was sometimes added to the ecclesiastical 
 right of sanctuary possessed by a church. David I., in 1144, 
 made the church of Lesmahagow a cell of the monastery 
 of Kelso, and granted his " firm peace " to all who should 
 flee for safety to the said cell or succeed in getting 
 within the four crosses that stood around it, placed there in 
 honour of God and St Machutus, the patron saint of the 
 church.^ 
 
 We find Crossgates, i.e., Crossways, occurring as a place- 
 name — e.g., Crossgates near the march between Carluke 
 
 ' The Ancient Church and Parish of Abernethy, p. 236. 
 
 ^ N. S. A., Linlithgow, p. 49. 
 
 ' Collections for a History of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, p. iS'- 
 
 ■• Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 67. 
 
 ° Lib. de Calchou, vol. i. p. lo. 
 
CROSSES. 191 
 
 and Lanark parishes ; Crossgates in Cults parish, Fife ; 
 and Crossgates, three miles east by south of Dunfermline. 
 Mr Alfred Rimmer remarks: "Cross-roads were held 
 peculiarly sacred in the early times ; and even as far back 
 as the period of the Druids they were marked by upright 
 stones, and these stones were chiselled on the upper part 
 with a cross in relief." ^ In the instances of Crossgates 
 just given, there was no necessary reference to any cross 
 erected to mark the spot, though of course in mediaeval 
 times a wayside cross may have stood at the parting of 
 the roads. There was a Corsgait at Coldingham, and in 
 the same neighbourhood was "the commoun gait in the 
 mure callit the Croslawgait." Crossgatehall is a hamlet 
 in Inveresk parish. We find Crossroads in the parishes 
 of Dreghorn and Grange, and, in 1647, Corsway in the 
 barony of Johnstoun in Annandale. Corsbauld, in For- 
 doun parish, locally pronounced Cosbet, is a corruption of 
 Crosspath — i.e., the path across the hills to Banchory- 
 Ternan, and was so written in a thirteenth-century charter.^ 
 Two miles from Mauchline is a place bearing the curious 
 name of Crosshands. 
 
 Applecross, in Ross-shire, calls for mention in conclusion. 
 The word is derived from aber, a confluence, and Crossan, 
 the name of the stream flowing into the sea close to the 
 spot where, in 673, St Maelrubha founded his monastery. 
 Bishop Reeves remarks : " We have no means of ascer- 
 taining at what period the apur passed into apil, and crossan 
 into cross ; but the change probably arose from a tendency 
 to facilitate the utterance of the compound."^ Two absurd 
 etymologies are given in the ' O. S. A.' * and the ' N. S. A.' » 
 respectively, and are as follow : (i) " Applecross is a fanci- 
 ful designation assumed by one of the proprietors of that 
 part of the parish from which it derives its name. In com- 
 memoration of this, five apple-trees were planted cross-ways, 
 and have since in form been perpetuated by his successors." 
 (2) " The modern name Applecross was given to the parish 
 
 ' Ancient Stone Crosses of England, p. ii. 
 
 2 Annals of Fordoun, p. lo. '' P. S. A. Scot, vol. iii. p. 273. 
 
 * Vol. iii. p. 369. ^ Ross, p. 100. 
 
192 CROSSES. 
 
 by the gentleman who was proprietor of the Comaraich^ 
 estate at the time of the erection ; in commemoration of 
 which event five apple-trees had been planted cross-ways in 
 the proprietor's garden. In his article in the ' P. S. A. 
 Scot.,'^ on the churches of St Maelrubha, Bishop Reeves, 
 when criticising the apple-tree etymology, remarks : " When 
 the writer visited Applecross in 1854, he was informed by 
 the then minister that the cross trees which yielded the 
 name were chestnut instead of apple ! A communication lately 
 received from the spot suggests a solution by supposing ' a 
 cross of trees with a crab apple in the centre.' Another 
 and more ecclesiastical version of the etymology is, that 
 every apple which grew in the monk's garden was marked 
 with the sign of the cross." 
 
 ' "Comaraigh signifies Girth or Sanctuary, and was applied to the privi- 
 leged ground round the church. According to the ' Breviary of Aberdeen ' 
 this ground extended six miles from it in all directions " — ' P. S. A. Scot.,' 
 vol. ii. p. 274. 
 
 '■^ Vol. iii. p. 273. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 The Virgin 1 Doiver — Her Dedications in Scotland — Their late date 
 — Absence of Mariolatry in Celtic Church — Growth of cultus — -Influence 
 of Roman Church — Wales and Ireland — Springs dedicated to Virgin 
 — Tobermory, isfc. — Kilmorie — Kilmore — Kirriemuir — Kilmuir — Kil- 
 murry — Lady — Lady Kirk, is'c. • — Lady Acre — Ladyland, isfc. 
 — Mary — St Mary's Holm, isfc. — St Mary's Isle — St Mary's Loch 
 — Con'vent at Montrose — Old Montrose — Maryton — Marykirk — Mary- 
 culter — Loretto — Snotvkirk at Old Aberdeen — Church of Santa Maria 
 Maggiore. 
 
 Medieval England was known as the Virgin's Dower. 
 The same might have been said of mediaeval Scotland, for 
 there are many places north of the Tweed which suggest, 
 under one form or another, the name of the Virgin. This is 
 not to be wondered at when we bear in mind the great 
 number of abbeys,^ parish churches, chapels, and altars 
 placed under her invocation. To these should be added 
 St Mary's College in Old Aberdeen, founded by Bishop 
 Elphinstone in 1500, the name being afterwards changed to 
 King's in comphment to James IV. ; and St Mary's College 
 at St Andrews, founded by Archbishop James Beaton in 
 1537, and still known by the same name. 
 
 There is no doubt that most, if not all, of her dedications 
 date from a comparatively late period. Principal Story 
 says: "As regarded dogma and usage, perhaps the most 
 obvious difference between the Columban and the Roman 
 Church was the absence of any trace of Mariolatry."^ 
 
 1 AH the Cistercian abbeys— e.^., Melrose and Dundrennan— were dedi- 
 cated to the Virgin. 
 ^ Apostolic Ministry in the Scottish Church, p. 86. 
 
 N 
 
194 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 Colonel Robertson bears witness to the slightness of Rome's 
 hold on the primitive Church of Scotland when he observes, 
 "It is very remarkable how very few of the ancient Gaelic 
 churches were dedicated to St Peter or to the Virgin Mary.''^ 
 In both the East and the West the cultus of the Virgin wasof 
 gradual growth during the first four centuries. It received 
 an impulse in the fifth century when, at the Council of 
 Ephesus in 431, Nestorius was condemned as a heretic, and 
 Mary was proclaimed theotokos — i.e., the Mother of God. 
 When the influence of the Roman Church supplanted that 
 of the Celtic in Scotland, the veneration of the Virgin grew 
 in strength until the Reformation, when it received a blow 
 from which it has not since recovered. In Wales, too, her 
 cultus was scarcely recognised in early times ; while in 
 Ireland, as Petrie reminds us,^ none of the ancient churches 
 were dedicated to the Virgin or to any foreign saint before 
 the twelfth century. 
 
 Fountains were frequently placed under the protection 
 of the Virgin. It was natural, therefore, that such springs 
 should have an influence on our topography. Tobermory, 
 in the north of Mull, means Mary's Well, from Gaelic tobar, 
 a well, and Moir, Mary. In 1540 it was written Tibbirmore.^ 
 At Tobermory are the ruins of an ancient chapel and a well 
 dedicated to the Virgin, showing the appropriateness of the 
 name ; but the place itself is modern, having been built in 
 1788 by the British Fisheries' Company, to serve as a 
 rendezvous for herring - vessels. Tibbermuir, otherwise 
 Tibbermore, a parish in Perthshire, has the same meaning 
 as Tobermory. The writer of the article on Tibbermuir 
 in the ' N. S. A.' * says : " This word signifies ' a great well,' 
 referring in all probability to a perennial spring that once 
 issued from behind the church, and was long known by the 
 name of the Lady Well, but which has lately been carried 
 away by the draining of the adjacent field." More certainly 
 means "great" in Gaelic,^ and Tibbermore might signify 
 " great well " ; but the fact that the spring in this case was 
 
 ' Gaelic Topography, p. 399. a Eccles. Archaeology, p. 173. 
 
 8 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 324. •> Perth, p. 1028. 
 
 "> lona Cathedral, dedicated to the Virgin, is known in Gaelic as Eglais 
 Mor, but this signifies, not Mary's Church, but the Great Church. 
 
THE VIRGIN. 195 
 
 called " the Lady well " points to a connection between the 
 Virgin and the name of the parish. 
 
 There is Ladywell estate in Duns parish, Berwickshire ; 
 and in Craig parish, Forfarshire, near the village of Usan, is 
 Marywell, close to the site of a vanished chapel which gives 
 name to Chapel Mill in the immediate neighbourhood.^ 
 There is Ladywell hamlet in Kirkbean parish, Kirkcudbright- 
 shire; and near Dunkeld in Perthshire are the lands of 
 Ladywell, referred to in a charter of 1598. On the east 
 bank of the Molendinar Burn at Glasgow was a spring 
 known as the Lady Well, the resort of many a pilgrim in 
 the Middle Ages. It has given name to the quoad sacra 
 parish of Ladywell, and to a street running north and south 
 past the Drygate. Near the shore, not far from Saddell 
 Abbey in Kintyre, is Lady Mary's Well, called, not after 
 the Virgin, but, as we learn from Colonel T. P. White, " in 
 honour of a noble lady of the house of Saddell, who, ac- 
 cording to the tradition, 'would drink no other water.' "^ 
 Mother Water, a well on Prestrie {i.e., Priestery) farm 
 in Whithorn parish, is probably named, as Sir Herbert 
 Maxwell suggests, from its dedication to the Virgin.^ There 
 is no doubt that the town of Motherwell in Lanarkshire, 
 partly in Hamilton parish and partly in Dalziel parish, 
 owes its name to the Virgin. There is a spring called 
 Our Lady's Well close to the manor of Motherwell. 
 The name is written " Modyrwaile " in a charter of 1352, 
 granted by David IL to Robert Stewart of Scandbothy 
 (afterwards Robert II.)* 
 
 Churches dedicated to the Virgin have originated a variety 
 of place-names. We have, for instance, Kilmory, Kilmorie, 
 Kilmore, and Kilmuir, all signifying Mary's Cell or Church. 
 In Ireland, Kilmurry is a common form of the name. Dr 
 Joyce tells us that it " is the name of nearly fifty townlands 
 in which there must have been churches dedicated to the 
 Blessed Virgin, for the Irish name is Cill-Mhuire, Mary's 
 Church." 5 In Scotland we have the parish of Kilmory in 
 
 1 Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. p. 42. 
 
 2 ArchEeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, p. 177. 
 
 3 Gall. Top. ' O- P- S- vol. i. p. 58. 
 * Place-Names of Ireland, p. 304. 
 
196 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 Arran, comprising the south-west portion of the island. 
 The present parish church is at Kilmory, on the site of 
 an older building. In a.d. 1357 Kilmory was known as 
 " Ecclesia Sanctae Marie de Arane," in 1549 as Kylmure, 
 in 157 1 as Kilmorie, and circa 1700 as Kilmore.^ In Mull 
 there are two localities named Kilmorie, one in the district 
 forming the ancient parish of Kilninian, and now included 
 in the united parish of Kilninian and Kilmore, and the other 
 in the parish of Kilfinichen and Kilvickeon. 
 
 There is a Kilmory estate in Kilmichael-Glassary parish, 
 Argyll, on the east side of Loch Gilp. The foundations 
 of the Virgin's church there were visible till the beginning 
 of last century. Its graveyard continued to be the favourite 
 place of interment even after a new cemetery was formed 
 at Lochgilphead. At Kilmory in the island of Bute, on 
 the west coast, opposite Inchmarnock, are the ruins of an 
 ancient castle once the property of the Jamiesons, crowners 
 or coroners of Bute.^ Regarding the chapel that gave name 
 to the place, the Rev. Dr J. K. Hewison remarks : " Kil- 
 morie (Church of Mary) is built upon the rocky face of the 
 hill, 220 yards south of Little Kilmory farm, a short dis- 
 tance above the highway, and is a ruin still well- defined 
 since the Marquess of Bute had the hidden site excavated."' 
 
 There is an ancient chapel at Kilmorie Knap, in South 
 Knapdale parish, Argyll, close to the shore, half-way be- 
 tween Lochs Swin and Killisport. As we learn from the 
 'N. S. A.,'* "the chapel of Kilmorie Knap seems to have 
 been the most considerable in South Knapdale. Its walls 
 are almost entire ; a beautiful obelisk or cross stands on 
 the west side of the burying-ground." This cross is about 
 twelve feet high, including the pedestal, and has a repre- 
 sentation of the Crucifixion on its western face with two 
 figures, probably the Virgin and St John, one on either side 
 of our Lord.® Kilmory Knap is so called to distinguish it 
 from Kilmory of Oib,*' another ecclesiastical site in the 
 district. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 253. » N. S. A., Bute, p. 104. 
 
 ' Island of Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 233. * Argyll, p. 263. 
 " Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 195. 
 " White's Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Knapdale, p. 59. 
 
THE VIRGIN. 
 
 197 
 
 When speaking of Ardnamurchan parish, Cosmo Innes 
 says : " At Kilmory, on the north coast, there was another 
 church apparently dedicated to the Virgin and still partly 
 in existence, which in the seventeenth century appears to 
 have been the parish church." ^ On Scarba island, near 
 Jura, is another Kilmorie, where, close to the shore, stand 
 the ruins of a chapel to the Virgin, in which certain miracles 
 were believed to have been wrought in mediaeval times.^ In 
 1773 the remains of a chapel to the Virgin were to be seen 
 at Kilmory, on the north-west coast of the island of Rum. 
 Some obscure traces of the building were still to be seen 
 when Muir visited the spot in 1856. " Near its site," he 
 tells us, "is a slender pillar incised with a plain cross." ^ 
 In Kirkcolm parish, Wigtownshire, were visible, in 1837, 
 some traces of Kilmory chapel on the coast of Loch Ryan, 
 about a mile and a half from the parish church. The 
 Virgin's Well near it had the " discriminating power of 
 becoming dry if the patient, for whom its water was sought, 
 had a mortal malady, but of appearing in abundance if the 
 disease was curable."* 
 
 Another Kilmorie calls for mention, inasmuch as its 
 dedication has been ascribed to the Virgin erroneously, 
 though not unnaturally. This is Kilmorie, the ancient 
 name of the Argyll parish of Craignish. According to 
 Bishop Reeves, it was dedicated to Maelrubha, and not 
 to Mary as stated in the 'N. S. A.'^ Reeves remarks: 
 " Craignish is a parish about the middle of the west coast 
 of Argyllshire, marked by Blaeu, Kilmolrow, and called in 
 the Retours Kilmalrew and Kilmolrew, sometimes Kilmorie. 
 The true explanation is Cill-Maelrubha, Maelrubha's Church. 
 It stood between the castle of Craignish and the extremity 
 of the peninsula, Ardcraignish." ^ The confusion arose, as 
 Dr Reeves indicates, through " Maelrubha becoming Maree, 
 Marie, Mary, Mury, which is the equivalent pronunciation 
 of the name in Ross-shire and Argyll, and in speaking is 
 sufficiently distinct from Mary, the female name, though 
 on paper it is apt to be confounded with it, and has, in 
 
 1 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 194. '^ Ibid., p. 276. 
 
 ^ Eccles. Notes, p. 33. ^ N. S. A., Wigtown, p. iii. 
 
 * Argyll, p. 45. * P. S. A. Scot., vol. iii. p. 293. 
 
198 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 many instances, caused the patronage of ancient churches 
 under Celtic foundation to be transferred to the Virgin 
 Mary instead of Maelrubha." ^ Yet another Kilmorie may 
 be mentioned — the ancient name of the parish of Stralach- 
 lane, united to Strachur in 1650. The ' N. S, A.'^ derives 
 it from Kill and Muire, the Virgin Mary. In 1543, " Sanct 
 our Lady Alter situat within the Kirk of Stralachlane " * is 
 mentioned ; but there is reason to believe that the church 
 itself, like the one at Craignish, was called after Maelrubha, 
 and not after Mary. This, at least, is the conclusion reached 
 by Bishop Reeves.* 
 
 In Lorn district, Argyll, is the united parish of Kilmore 
 and Kilbride. Kilmore church, said to have been built about 
 the time of the Reformation, stands four and a half miles 
 south-east of Oban, near the head of Loch Feachan. We 
 read regarding it : " The church, dedicated to the Virgin 
 Mary, has outside nothing architectural to mark its antiq- 
 uity. Inside, at the east end, is a low circular arch (prob- 
 ably once over an altar tomb)."' The island of Mull has 
 a Kilmore in the united parish of Kilninian and Kilmore; 
 but one cannot be certain whether the name in this case 
 means Great Church or Mary's Church.^ In Sleat parish, 
 Skye, Kilmore, called in 1546 " Kilmoir in Slait," is situ- 
 ated near the middle of the parish. Its church was dedi- 
 cated probably to the Virgin.^ 
 
 In a charter of 1469, quoted in ' Registrum Monasterii de 
 Passelet,' ^ reference is made to " Capellam de Kylmor 
 apud Kenlochgilpe cum pertinentiis suis"; but this is evi- 
 dently the Kilmory in Kilmichael-Glassary parish alluded 
 to above. The kirk of Kilmoir, Kilmarie, or St Mary once 
 stood on the north side of the South Esk, close to Brechin 
 Cathedral and within the grounds of Brechin Castle.' As 
 we learn from the 'Registrum Monasterii Brechinensis,''" 
 
 ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. iii. p. 277. 2 Argyll, p. 103. 
 
 " O. p. S., vol. ii. p. 74. ■■ P. S. A. Scot., ut supra. 
 
 » O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 826. 
 
 " In Ireland, Kilmore is sometimes equivalent to Coill-mhor — i.e., Great 
 
 Wood, but commonly to Cill-m6r — i.e., Great Church. — Joyce's 'Irish 
 Place-Names,' p. 475. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p 340. ' P. 309. 
 
 " Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. p. 308. '» Vol. ii. p. 366. 
 
THE VIRGIN. 199 
 
 " a gift for life of the prebend of Kilmoir, founded within 
 the Cathedral of Brechin, was granted in the year 1576 to 
 James Cokburne, brother - german to John Cokburne of 
 Clerkingtoun, in order that he might the better give attend- 
 ance to study virtue and good letters." A house at the foot 
 of Chanonry Wynd, with an excellent garden attached, 
 served in former times as the manse of the rector of Kil- 
 moir.^ Kirkhill parish, Inverness-shire, is known in Gaelic 
 as Cnoc-mhoir, signifying Mary's Hill. Kirkhill, as Shaw 
 tells us, was anciently a parsonage dedicated to the 
 Virgin.^ 
 
 Elian More, off Coll, Elian More, near the mouth of Loch 
 Swin, and Island More, one of the Flannan group, all signify 
 Great Island ; but Island More, the form given by Martin,^ 
 usually written Elian Mhuire, one of the Shiant Isles off 
 Lewis, means Mary's Isle. In Martin's time it contained 
 a chapel to the Virgin. Loch Muire, whence flows Alness 
 river, is situated in the north-east part of Alness parish, 
 Ross-shire, and means Mary's Loch. It derived its name 
 fi"om a now ruined chapel to the Virgin, built in a romantic 
 glen at one end of the loch. The loch itself is three miles 
 in length. It is very deep, and is surrounded by steep 
 rocks. Near the chapel is Tobair-na-Muire — i.e., Mary's 
 Well — formerly credited with healing virtues. Regarding 
 this well the writer of the parish article in the ' N. S. A.'* 
 remarks : " Pieces of coloured cloth were left as offerings 
 to the numen of the place. The offerings made to the 
 officiating priest were probably more substantial and 
 valuable donations." 
 
 Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, is locally known as Kellamuir. 
 In 1632, and at other dates, we find the name written Killie- 
 muire or Killimuir. Its church was dedicated to the Virgin, 
 and we may safely equate Killiemuir with Marykirk. Early 
 in the thirteenth century its church was given by Gil- 
 christ, Earl of Angus, to the recently founded monastery 
 of Arbroath. Jervise says : " All record goes to show that 
 Kirriemuir, which received its name from the patroness of 
 the church (Kil-Mary), was a place of importance in early 
 
 1 Black's History of Brechin, p. 257. ^ Prov. of Moray, p. 361. 
 
 ' Western Isles, p. 27. * Ross, p. 344. 
 
200 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 times. When the old church was demolished in 1787, five 
 fragments of very interesting sculptured stones were dis- 
 covered in its foundations."^ While recognising Kilmarie 
 — i.e., Mary's Church — as an alternative name for Kirrie- 
 muir, Mr Johnston interprets the latter as probably "big 
 quarter " or " division," from Gaelic ceathramh (pronounced 
 "carrou ") mbr.'^ An ancient dedication to the Virgin stood 
 at Kilmuir, near the head of Dunvegan Loch in Skye, 
 where its site is still marked by a burying-ground. 
 
 Kilmuir- Easter is a coast parish of north-east Ross and 
 Cromarty. It derived its name from a chapel to the Virgin 
 at Delny, which stood in its burying-ground till towards the 
 end of the eighteenth century, when the stones of the build- 
 ing were removed and the ground was ploughed up.* Kil- 
 muir- Wester and Suddie in the Black Isle were united in 
 1756 to form the present parish of Knockbain. In North 
 Uist is Kilmuir, called " Kilmorie in Vyist " in a.d. 1576, 
 and " Saint Mary's Church " circa 1700. The latter is the 
 name given by Martin, who mentions the following curious 
 superstition at one time prevailing in the parish : " There 
 is a stone in form of a cross, opposite to St Mary's Church, 
 about five foot high. The Natives call it the Water Cross, 
 for the antient Inhabitants had a Custom of erecting this 
 Sort of Cross to procure Rain, and when they had got 
 enough they laid it flat on the ground."* 
 
 In Skye is Kilmuir parish in the peninsula of Trotternish. 
 Kilmaluag was its ancient name. " The church, dedicated 
 to St Moluac, stood at Kilmaluag, on the north-east coast 
 of the parish. After the Reformation the church of Kilmuir, 
 dedicated to St Mary and situated on the north-west coast, 
 seems to have become the parish church. Its cemetery 
 remains, but the present church, built in 1810, stands on a 
 different site."^ There is a Kilmuir in Kildonan parish, 
 Sutherland; and there is also a Kilmuir in Cumbernauld 
 parish, Dumbartonshire, both once possessing in all prob- 
 ability a chapel to the Virgin. 
 
 ' Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 363. 
 
 ^ Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kirriemuir." 
 
 » O. S. A., vol. vi. p. 194 n. « Western Isles, p. 59. 
 
 " O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 349. 
 
THE VIRGIN. 201 
 
 The title of " Our Lady," ^ given to the Virgin, commonly 
 appears in topography simply as " Lady " ; though it occurs 
 in full in " Oure-Lady-landis " (Ladylands) at Dunbar, in 
 the ' R. M. S.,' under date 1576-77, and in " Our Lady's 
 Chapel," "Our Lady Well," and "Our Ladyport," mentioned 
 in the same work in connection with the lands of Lytill 
 Kylmure in Ross-shire in 1592. We find it also, in 1586, 
 in " Oure-Lady-Petie-land " at Scone ; in 1592 in " Our- 
 Lady-hous " at Coldingham ; and in 1601 in " Oure Lady- 
 land " in the barony of Strathisla in Banffshire. Lady, or 
 Ladykirk, was an ancient parish in the south-western part 
 of the island of Stronsay, Orkney, now included in the 
 united parish of Stronsay and Eday. The eastern division 
 of Eccles parish, Berwickshire, is known as the Ladies' 
 Quarter, and has been so named after the Virgin, to whom 
 the Cistercian nunnery, founded at Eccles by Earl Cos- 
 patrick in 1154 or 1155, was dedicated.^ This nunnery was 
 burned, along with the town, by the Earl of Hertford during 
 his invasion of Scotland in 1545. Lady parish is on the 
 east side of Sanday island, Orkney. Its church is called 
 Ladykirk, or Kirk of Our Lady. 
 
 Ladykirk, a Border parish of south-east Berwickshire, 
 comprehends the ancient parishes of Horndean and Up- 
 setlington. Its name is accounted for by the tradition that 
 James IV. dedicated its church to the Virgin in gratitude 
 for his deliverance from drowning, in the year 1500, while 
 crossing the Tweed during a freshet of the river. The 
 church stands near the Tweed, and has some houses in its 
 immediate neighbourhood. A spring in the parish is ap- 
 propriately called St Mary's Well. Ladykirk, or Northkirk, 
 was an ancient parish in the Orcadian island of Westray, 
 now in the united parish of Westray and Papa Westray. 
 In Monkton parish, Ayrshire, is the estate of Ladykirk, 
 with a mansion, two miles from Prestwick, deriving its name 
 
 1 The church of Banflf was dedicated to the Virgin, and the name of the 
 burg-h itself has been traced to her. According- to Dr Cramond, "the Rev. 
 Allan Sinclair, Kenmore, remarks : ' Banff is a contraction of bean-naomh, 
 the holy woman, and the burgh coat-of-arms, we believe, bears evidence 
 to this.'"— 'The Annals of Banff,' vol. i. p. 4. 
 
 2 H. and S., vol. ii., Part I., p. 231. 
 
202 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 from a religious foundation thus alluded to by Chalmers: 
 " There was, before the Reformation, a religious establish- 
 ment which was called popularly ' Our Lady Kirk of Kyle ' ; 
 but the time of the foundation, or the nature of it, cannot 
 now be ascertained. . . . The building formed a square, 
 having turrets upon each corner; and there was a chapel 
 in the middle of the square. The chapel was dedicated to 
 the Virgin Mary, from which it obtained the popular name 
 of ' Our Lady Kirk.' In a charter of James IV. in 1490 
 it is called ' Capella de la Grace.' In a grant of the same 
 king, in 1505, which is entered in the ' Privy Seal Register ' 
 in the Scottish language, it is called ' The Preceptory of 
 Our Lady Kirk of Kyle.'" ^ In South Ronaldshay, the 
 church known as Ladykirk was held in such reverence two 
 hundred years ago that the natives of the island preferred 
 to repair it when ruinous rather than to build a new church 
 in a more convenient situation and at a cheaper rate.^ 
 
 In Avoch parish, Ross-shire, is Ormond Hill, known also 
 as Lady Hill, from " a chaplainry of the Virgin Mary of 
 Ormond Hill, in the lordship of Ardemannach." ^ At Elgin 
 is an eminence called Lady Hill or Lady's Hill, commanding 
 a fine view of the Moray Firth and surrounding country, 
 and crowned by a pillar bearing a statue of the last Duke of 
 Gordon. The Castle of Elgin once stood on Lady Hill, and 
 within the fortress was a chapel dedicated to the Virgin. In 
 the year 1410 a certain sum was paid for the repair of this 
 chapel, — " Pro reparacione capelle beate Virginis in monte 
 castri de Elgyn."* A spring, a little to the west, is known 
 as Mary Well. There is a Ladyhill in Grange parish, 
 Banffshire, with a Ladywell at its foot. Moffat, in Dum- 
 friesshire, has a Ladyknowe, in all probability named from 
 some ancient chapel to the Virgin on or near it, but no trace 
 of any such building can now be seen. Lady's Bridge is a 
 railway station two and a half miles south-west of Banff. In 
 Grange parish is Ladysford mansion. In the ' R. M. S.,' 
 under date 1575-76, allusion is made to the lands of Ladeis- 
 furde, in the barony of Pitsligo, in Aberdeenshire. Culsal- 
 mond parish, in the same county, has a Lady's Causeway 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 497. ^ Martin's Western Isles, p. 367. 
 
 " O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 542. ^ Excheq. Rolls of Scot., vol. vii. p. 20. 
 
THE VIRGIN. 203 
 
 and a St Mary's Well. Ladyfield is a hamlet on the parish 
 boundaries of Longforgan and Fowlis in Perthshire. 
 
 Ladyloan is a quoad sacra parish in Arbroath and St 
 Vigean's parishes, Forfarshire. At the end of the Bridge of 
 Arbroath once stood a chapel to the Virgin, locally known 
 as the chapel of Our Lady of Aberbrothock. Ladybank is 
 mentioned in connection with it in 1592.^ In 1602 we find 
 Ladybankis in Marykirk parish, Kincardineshire.^ A chapel 
 dedicated to the Virgin is said to have anciently stood on 
 the Lady Banks in the Tay, opposite Monifieth. Fife has 
 Ladybank, a police burgh in Collessie parish; Lady Orchard 
 and Ladyburn at Cupar, the latter falling into the Eden at 
 the east end of the town ; and Lady Craig at St Andrews, a 
 rock in the sea beyond the pier, where, according to an old 
 tradition, a church was built at an early date, but was for- 
 saken on account of the encroachments of the sea, another 
 being then built on Kirkheugh. The rock is visible at low 
 tide, and it is said that " a pretty copious spring of fine fresh 
 water issues from the bottom of it." ^ 
 
 In Inchinnan parish, Renfrewshire, is Lady Acre, extend- 
 ing, not to one acre, but to two and a half acres. In the 
 ' Continuation to Crawfurd's Renfrewshire'* we read: "A 
 very singular circumstance is connected with the ministers 
 of this parish, ex officio. They have claimed, as undoubted 
 chaplains of the Altarages and Altars commonly called 
 'Our Lady's Altar,' founded and of old situated in the kirk 
 and parish of Inchinnan, to be undoubted superiors of the 
 land called Lady Acre, have granted charters, have received 
 feu-duty, and still receive it." This was written in 1818. 
 Since then Lady Acre has passed into lay hands. There 
 was an altar to the Virgin in the chapel of St Nicolas ^ at 
 Lanark, and as we learn from the Burgh of Lanark Records 
 and Charters,^ "Our Laydy had ane akyr" in the Burgh 
 Roods. Lady Acre Road is still a familiar name in Lanark. 
 
 1 R. M. s. ' Ibid- 
 
 ' Hay Fleming's Guide to St Andrews, p. 75. * P- 385- 
 
 « There was also an altar to the Virgin in the parish church of Lanark 
 (St Kentigem's), which stood about a quarter of a mile from the burgh, and 
 was in consequence known as the " Out Kirk."—' O. P. S.,' vol. i. p. u8. 
 6 P. 15. 
 
204 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 There is a Lady Acre on the lands of Crosshill in Kilwinning 
 parish, Ayrshire; and examples of Ladycroft are found in 
 different parts of the country, pointing to some chapel or 
 altar to the Virgin. 
 
 The following occur in charters in the ' R. M. S.' — viz., in 
 1489, Ladymure in Kilmacolm parish ; in 1552-53, Lady- 
 yard at Tarbolton ; in 1569, Ladypark in Lauderdale ; in 
 1582, Ladyhall in Cunynghame ; in 1593, Ladyheidrig at 
 Pittenweem ; and in 1612, Lady-cros-myre in Lochmaben 
 parish. Ladyland estate, in Kilbirnie parish, Ayrshire, sug- 
 gests a connection with some ancient dedication to the 
 Virgin. Pont says : " Ladyland appears to have been from 
 a pretty remote period secularised, and none of the local 
 antiquaries or genealogists seem to have fallen on any 
 direct evidence of its spiritual period."^ The House of 
 Ladyland, described as " a strong touer," was demolished 
 in 1815, when a new mansion was built on its site. 
 
 The following are additional instances — viz., Ladyland at 
 Hawick, Ladyland at Coldingham, Ladyland near Annan, 
 Ladyland near Wormet, and Ladyland at Little Dunkeld. 
 Sometimes the plural form occurs. Thus we find, in 1429, 
 Ladylands near Crail ; in 1546, Ladylandis near Ayr; in 
 1605, Ladylands in Lochmaben parish ; and in the same 
 year, Ladylands in Ruthwell parish; in 1621, Ladylands in 
 the barony of Renfrew ; and in 1638, Ladylands near Duns.^ 
 
 Lady Glen, in Dailly parish, took its name from a chapel 
 to the Virgin, built near the lower end of the glen.* There 
 is a Ladybank estate in Kirkoswald parish. Ladyton is at 
 the south end of the burgh of Prestwick, while off the same 
 coast is Lady Isle. In Maybole parish are Lady Corse, Lady 
 Well, and Ladyland, all connected with the now ruined St 
 Mary's collegiate church in the burgh, built in 1371 by Sir 
 John Kennedy of Dunure, and locally called " the Auld 
 College." ■* A chapel to the Virgin, removed more than fifty 
 years ago, stood at Chapel-house, about half a mile from 
 Dunlop. It was built "on the side of a rivulet which was 
 here crossed by stepping-stones, called the Lady's Steps; 
 and this name is still continued, although the steps have 
 
 ' Cunningham Topographised, p. 134. - R. M. S. 
 
 ^ O. S. A., vol. X. p. 35. ' Rev. Roderick Lawson's Maybole, p. 14. 
 
THE VIRGIN. 205 
 
 been superseded by a bridge." ^ A narrow passage near St 
 Giles's Church in Edinburgh, formerly known as Our Lady's 
 Steps, owed its name to a statue of the Virgin that stood till 
 1829 in a niche on the north-east corner of the building.^ 
 
 In Kirkmahoe parish, Dumfriesshire, is Lady's Meadow, 
 near the site of the ancient Castle of Dalswinton, called 
 probably after a chapel to the Virgin ; but there is some 
 doubt as to the origin of the name. There was a " Lady- 
 Rowis-Medow in Carrick, in the regality of Crossraguell 
 Abbey." In Renfrewshire there is a Ladyburn estate near 
 Paisley Abbey. Ladyburn is a stream in Kirkoswald parish, 
 Ayrshire ; and in Wigtownshire we find a Ladyburn in the 
 parishes of Kirkinner and Old Luce respectively, while in 
 Cupar parish, Fife, is another Ladyburn. In Kirkcolm 
 parish are Lady Hill, Lady Cave, and Lady Rue, — the last 
 being from Gaelic rudha, a promontory. Near Corsewell 
 House, also in Kirkcolm parish, is Lady Bay. Sir Herbert 
 Maxwell remarks : " The farm situated on this bay bears the 
 Erse equivalent in its name — viz., Portencalzie = Portan 
 cailleach = Port of the Nuns."^ Should we not rather look 
 for the origin of the name of Lady Bay in a dedication to 
 the Virgin, who in medieeval times was pre-eminently "The 
 Lady " ? 
 
 Lady's Rock, a tide -swept islet between Mull and Lis- 
 more, has no connection with the Virgin. It was so named 
 from a lady, the wife of Lachlan MacLean of Duart and a 
 daughter of the Earl of Argyll, who, in 1523, was there left 
 by her husband to perish, but was rescued by a passing 
 vessel.* 
 
 There are several places in Scotland called after the 
 Virgin under her own name of Mary, from St Mary's Holm 
 in the north, in Holm parish, Orkney, to St Mary's Isle 
 in the south, close to Kirkcudbright. Terregles parish has 
 a Maryholm and a Maryfield, while another Maryfield is 
 to be met with in New Abbey parish. Dalmary, in the 
 north of Drymen parish, Stirlingshire, has practically the 
 same meaning as Maryfield. At Chapel- larach, in its 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 556, note. 
 
 2 Wilson's Reminiscences of Old Edinburgh, pp. 60, 244. 
 
 3 Gall. Top. * Gaz., s.v. " Duart." 
 
206 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 neighbourhood, once stood a chapel said to have been dedi- 
 cated to the Virgin, and to have been dependent on the 
 Priory of Inchmahome. The following places are mentioned 
 in charters ranging in date from 1514 to 1609 : Marisfeild, 
 otherwise Marisland, at Inverkeithing; Marisland at Auchter- 
 muchty; Marieland at Forgandenny; Marisland at Inver- 
 teil ; Mariland near Dumbarton ; Maristoun at Cupar-Fife, 
 where there was also a Marie Crux ; Marydykes in Fyvie 
 parish ; and Mariscrag near Lindores.^ 
 
 There is a Mary's Cleugh {i.e., glen) in Dryfesdale parish, 
 Dumfriesshire. Maryport is a haven in the south of Kirk- 
 maiden parish, near which stood a chapel to the Virgin, 
 said to have been quite ruinous when Symson wrote in 1684. 
 Symson informs us that the print of the Virgin's knee was 
 " fabulously reported to be seen on a stone where she prayed, 
 somewhere about Maryport."^ St Mary's Isle, near Kirk- 
 cudbright, is now a peninsula, though, as the name implies, 
 it was once an island. Anciently it was named Trahil or 
 Trayl. There, in 11 29, Fergus, Lord of Galloway, founded 
 a priory called " Prioratus Sanctas Marias de Trayl," and 
 made it a dependency of Holyrood Abbey. The priory was 
 surrounded by high walls. The outer gate, known as the 
 Great Cross, was half a mile distant from the priory itself. 
 The inner gate, leading to the cells of the monks, went by 
 the name of the Little Cross. The buildings were entirely 
 removed towards the end of the seventeenth century to 
 make room for a mansion-house and gardens.^ Heron, 
 who visited St Mary's Isle about a hundred years later, 
 says : " The grounds are elegantly laid out with abundance 
 of trees, shrubbery, and winding walks, with ornamented 
 borders." * 
 
 Near Drimfin, in the north-east of Mull, is a sheet of 
 water called St Mary's Lake. Better known is St Mary's 
 Loch in the Selkirkshire uplands, whence flows the Yarrow, 
 beloved of poets. The loch, too, has its poetry, for over it 
 Wordsworth and Scott, not to mention other singers, have 
 cast a spell that hallows its own natural loveliness. Yarrow 
 
 I R. M. s. 
 
 '•* Description of Galloway, p. 65. For Port Mary, &c., vide Appendix. 
 •■' N. S. A., KirkcudbriKlit, p. 26. ■■ Journey, vol. ii. p. 200. 
 
THE VIRGIN, 207 
 
 parish was anciently known as St Mary's, or St Mary's of 
 the Lowes {de Lacuhus). The Virgin's chapel stood at 
 Deuchar, a little to the north-east of the present parish 
 church, and was known as the Maiden Kirk. Regarding 
 its site, Mr George Eyre-Todd remarks: "High on the 
 lonely hillside, where a few bushes wave out of sight of the 
 road, rises a green mound — all that is left of the Chapel of 
 St Mary. Lonely as the spot is now, it is renowned in 
 Border legend, has constant mention in the ancient ballads, 
 and has been the scene of more than one historic incident. 
 More tradition and poetry, indeed, probably gathers about 
 this ancient dependency of Melrose Abbey than about any 
 other kirk of its size in Scotland."^ 
 
 Montrose, in Forfarshire, had a convent of Black Friars 
 dedicated to the Virgin, built in 1230 by Alan Durward. 
 Jervise remarks : " Although the site of Durward's founda- 
 tion is not known with certainty, it may reasonably be 
 conjectured that it stood on that portion of the common 
 links of Montrose which is situated a little to the eastward 
 of Victoria Bridge, and still bears the name of St Mary, 
 patroness of the convent."^ In 1516 the convent was re- 
 moved, by Patrick Panter of the Newmanswalls family, 
 Abbot of Cambuskenneth, to the immediate vicinity of the 
 town, and was in consequence known as "the new place." 
 It probably stood in or near the present Blackfriars Street. 
 Panter granted to it certain teinds, and the fishings of the 
 net of the Virgin in the North Esk, called Marynett. 
 Within a few years after their removal the Friars asked 
 Parliament for leave to return to their old quarters, on 
 the ground that their devotions were disturbed by the traffic 
 entering and leaving the town. Across the South Esk from 
 Montrose is the parish of Maryton, where are situated the 
 lands of Over and Nether Maryton, which together formed 
 the Abthen of St Mary's. On the border of the parish is 
 a spring dedicated to the Virgin, from whom the parish itself 
 seems to have derived its name.^ In Kincardineshire is the 
 parish of Marykirk, so called from the Virgin. Its church 
 was consecrated by Bishop David de Bernham on 12th 
 
 1 Byways of the Scottish Border, p. 26. '^ Memorials, vol. i. p. 95. 
 
 3 N. S. A., Forfar, p. 115. 
 
208 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 August 1242. In a charter, probably circa 1220, reference 
 is made to the church of Maringtun, which, judging from 
 the topographical particulars given in the context, appears 
 to have been the church of Marykirk, not of Maryton.^ 
 Abirluthenot was the old name of Marykirk parish. 
 
 Going farther north, we come to Maryculter on the Dee. 
 Culter is from Gaelic cul, the back, and tir, land. Jervise 
 says : " One of the most important of the possessions of the 
 Knights Templars in this district was the barony of Mary- 
 culter, and the church of that parish was one of those of 
 which the Knights held the vicarage. The old kirkyard 
 of Maryculter, situated upon the right bank of the Dee, is 
 a singularly romantic spot, containing, among other relics, 
 the sculptured effigies of a knight and lady that are said 
 to have been of the family of Menzies of Pitfodels. The 
 Roman Catholic College of St Mary was estabhshed at 
 Blairs in this parish in 1829, the late Mr John Menzies 
 having, two years before that time, presented the estate 
 and mansionhouse of Blairs to the Roman Catholic 
 bishops of Scotland." ^ 
 
 Loretto School at Musselburgh, in Inveresk parish, Mid- 
 Lothian, keeps alive the memory of the chapel of Our Lady 
 of Loretto, otherwise styled Alareit Chapel, once situated 
 on the margin of the links, outside the eastern gate of the 
 burgh. The chapel was burned in 1544 by the English 
 under the Earl of Hertford ; but its final destruction took 
 place in 1590, when its stones were removed to build the 
 Tolbooth of Musselburgh.^ The town of Loretto in Italy, 
 whence the name was borrowed, is about fifteen miles from 
 Ancona, on the Adriatic, and contains the celebrated Santa 
 Casa, the Cottage of the Virgin, said to have been carried 
 miraculously through the air from Nazareth, and set down 
 uninjured, in the year 1295, on its present site. Perth had 
 also an AUareit Chapel. Regarding it Mr R. S. Fittis 
 says : " The founder was Edward Gray, Rector of Lundy, 
 
 ^ Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 132. 
 
 ^ Memorials, vol. ii. p. 252. Vide also Mr John Edwards's " The Temple 
 Barony of Maryculter " in the ' Transactions of Glasgow Archaeol. Society,' 
 New Series, vol. iv.. Part II., pp. 194-206. 
 
 ' N. S. A., Mid-Lothian, pp. 272-274. 
 
THE VIRGIN. 209 
 
 in Forfarshire ; and he carried his design into effect appar- 
 ently about the year 1528. The site chosen was on the 
 north side of South Street, a little below the Port, in or 
 about the locality still distinguished as Loretto Court. 
 Perhaps the chapel was built somewhat after the model of 
 the famous original in Italy ; and tradition says that it had 
 a tower surmounted by a crown." ^ The chapel had a 
 garden on the west side and a burying-ground on the north. 
 In addition to the chief altar, dedicated of course to the 
 Virgin, there were altars to St Nicholas and St Catherine. 
 The chapel perished at the Reformation ; but, as Mr Fittis 
 points out in the above passage, it has left its impress on 
 the topography of the burgh. 
 
 What is known at Old Aberdeen as the Snow Kirk is an 
 ancient dedication to the Virgin. The origin of the name 
 was at one time accounted for in the district after the 
 following curious fashion. It was said that at the Refor- 
 mation, when the Roman Catholics were, ecclesiastically 
 speaking, out of house and home, they asked, by way of 
 favour, that the ground on which snow would fall at a 
 particular time might be given to them as a place for 
 burying their dead. The historical facts are these : The 
 church, which stood on the south side of the old town, was 
 built for the parishioners by Bishop Elphinstone in 1497, in 
 consequence of a bull from Pope Alexander VI., and was 
 dedicated to Maria ad Nives, or St Mary of the Snows.^ 
 Wilson, in his ' Historical Account and Delineation of 
 Aberdeen,' published in 1822, when referring to the dedica- 
 tion of the Snow Kirk, observes : " After the Reformation 
 the church, with the parsonage and vicarage, was granted 
 by King James VI. to King's College. A cemetery sur- 
 rounded the church, which, it appears, was the only 
 burying-place in ancient times. The cemetery has been 
 
 ^ Eccles. Annals of Perth, p. 294. 
 
 2 In 1689 a chapel dedicated to Our Lady of the Snow (St Maria zum 
 Schnee) was built on the Rigi in Switzeriand for the use of the cowherds 
 of the district. It contained a so-called wonder-working image of the 
 Virgin. A favourite excursion from Zermatt is to the Schwarz See, where 
 there is another chapel dedicated to St Mary of the Snow, to which 
 pilgrimages are still made when rain is desired. 
 
 
 
210 THE VIRGIN. 
 
 ploughed up, but the site of the church is still used as a 
 burying-place by Catholics (Roman) of ancient and wealthy 
 families. The bodies of some of their bishops and many 
 of their priests lie here ; and it is supposed that none but 
 Catholics (Roman) have ever been buried in this place." 
 What happened to the building in the time of Charles I. 
 is thus described by Gavin Turreff: "The first vi^ork that 
 he [Principal Guild] began to do was : he employed masons 
 to cast down the walls of the Snow Kirk and transport the 
 stones to big up the college-yard dykes, and to employ the 
 hewn work to the decayed windows within the college, 
 whereat many old town people murmured, the samen being 
 sometime the parish kirk of Old Aberdeen, within the whilk 
 their friends and forefathers were buried."^ 
 
 The question remains, Why was a church at Old Aber- 
 deen dedicated to St Mary of the Snows ? As we have 
 seen, the commission for its erection came from Rome 
 towards the end of the fifteenth century. The pope who 
 gave the commission must have been acquainted with a 
 certain picturesque tradition regarding the building of the 
 Church of Santa Maria Maggiore on the Esquiline Hill at 
 Rome. This tradition is told by Mrs Jameson as follows: 
 "A certain Roman patrician, whose name was John [Gio- 
 vanni Patricio], being childless, prayed of the Virgin to 
 direct him how best to bestow his worldly wealth. She ap- 
 peared to him in a dream on the night of the 5th of August 
 352, and commanded him to build a church in her honour, 
 on a spot where snow would be found the next morning. 
 The same vision having appeared to his wife and the reign- 
 ing pope, Liberius, they repaired in procession the next 
 morning to the summit of Mount Esquiline, where, not- 
 withstanding the heat of the weather, a large patch of 
 ground was miraculously covered with snow, and on it 
 Liberius traced out with his crozier the plan of the 
 church."^ 
 
 The popularity of the tradition did not seem to wane 
 as years passed. In the century after the building of the 
 Snow Kirk of Old Aberdeen, the legend was stereotyped 
 
 ' Antiquarian Gleanings from Aberdeenshire Records, 2nd ed., p. 148. 
 ^ Legends of the Madonna, Introd., p. Ixvi. 
 
THE VIRGIN. 211 
 
 by Murillo, who painted two pictures in illustration of it. 
 These are thus described by Mrs Jameson : " It is curious 
 that the two most beautiful pictures consecrated to the 
 honour of the Madonna della Neve are Spanish, and not 
 Roman, and were painted by Murillo about the time that 
 Philip IV. of Spain sent rich offerings to the Church of 
 S. M. Maggiore. The picture represents the patrician 
 John and his wife asleep, and the vision of the Virgin (one 
 of the loveliest ever painted by Murillo) breaking upon 
 them in splendour through the darkness of the night ; while 
 in the dim distance is seen the Esquiline (or what is meant 
 for it) covered with snow. In the second picture John and 
 his wife are kneeling before the pope, ' a grand old ecclesi- 
 astic like one of Titian's pontiffs.' " Mrs Jameson adds : 
 " These pictures, after being carried off by the French from 
 the little church of S. M. la Blanca at Seville, are now in 
 the Royal Gallery at Madrid." 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishop in early Celtic Church — No diocesan jurisdiction — St Kentigern in 
 Cumbria — Scottish Church monastic — Presbyter abbots — Bishop in 
 monastery — Seat of Columban supremacy removed from lona to Dunkeld 
 — St Columba's relics — Early bishops at Dunkeld, Abernethy, and St 
 Andrews — Revfual of See of St Andrews — Sees of Moray, Dunkeld, 
 Glasgow, Whithorn, Ross, and Aberdeen. 
 
 There were bishops and bishops in the pre- Reformation 
 period. Without doubt an episcopal order existed in the 
 Celtic Church both in Scotland and in Ireland; but the 
 bishop then was, in one respect at least, very different from 
 his successor in later times. The bishop among the Celts 
 had no territorial jurisdiction. His seat had not the sym- 
 bolism that attached to the episcopal cathedra of later days 
 when it was a species of throne within an ecclesiastical 
 realm. This distinction has to be borne in mind when we 
 speak of bishops in the early Celtic Church. Their functions 
 are thus described by Dr Todd : " The bishops were always 
 applied to to consecrate churches, to ordain to the ecclesi- 
 astical degrees or Holy Orders, including the consecration 
 of other bishops ; to give Confirmation and the more solemn 
 benedictions ; and to administer the Holy Communion with 
 peculiar rites of greater pomp and splendour." ^ 
 
 When a Christian missionary left a marked impress on a 
 particular district, writers of a later age were prone to call 
 such district his diocese. This was so in the case of St 
 Kentigern, who preached the Gospel among the inhabitants 
 
 * Life of St Patrick, p. 5. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 
 
 213 
 
 of Cumbria in the sixth century, his headquarters being 
 at Glasgow, where he had a monastic settlement. His 
 biographer, Jocelin of Furness, writing some six centuries 
 later, tells us that the king and clergy of the district en- 
 throned him ; and " having called one bishop from Ireland 
 after the manner of the Britons and Scots of that period, 
 they caused him to be consecrated bishop." The territory 
 where the saint laboured is styled by Jocelin " the diocese 
 of that episcopate." 1 Cumbria being, as the name implies, 
 Cymric, had more in common with Wales than with the 
 Gaelic districts of our land ; but even in Wales in Kenti- 
 gern's time, according to Haddan and Stubbs, bishops were 
 not diocesan. Columba visited Kentigern at Glasgow, and 
 gave him a pastoral staff which is said to have been pre- 
 served in the church of Ripon, and to have been exhibited 
 there in the end of the fourteenth century.^ 
 
 As we shall see later, the early Scottish Church, like 
 the parent Church in Ireland, was monastic in character. 
 Bishop Dowden points out that there is reason to believe 
 that the monastic establishments of Lismore and Kingarth 
 were presided over by bishops.* Out of compliment, how- 
 ever, to St Columba, who was a presbyter, the heads of 
 Columban foundations were usually presbyters; but as 
 Episcopal functions had to be performed, a bishop was often 
 retained in a monastery, and, being one of the brethren, was 
 under the jurisdiction of the abbot. Dr Skene remarks : 
 "The episcopate was, in fact, in the monastic Church of 
 Ireland, a personal and not an official dignity; and 
 we find at a later period that inferior functionaries of the 
 monastery, as the scribe and even the anchorite, appear 
 to have united the functions of a bishop with their proper 
 duties.* 
 
 After the burning of the monastery in lona and the 
 slaughter of its monks by the Scandinavians early in the 
 ninth century, the seat of the Columban supremacy was 
 
 ^ Metcalfe's Lives of the Saints, pp. 204, 205. Bishop Forbes remarks : 
 " Ordination by one bishop has always been held to be valid, but irregular." 
 — ' Lives of S. Ninian and S. Kentigern,' p. 335. 
 
 2 Councils, vol. i. p. 142 ; vol. ii.. Part. 1., p. 5. 
 
 ' Celtic Church in Scotland, p. 260. * Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 44. 
 
214 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 removed for greater safety to Dunkeld by Constantine, King 
 of Dalriada and of the Picts, who died in 820. About 850 
 Kenneth Macalpine added dignity to Dunkeld by bringing 
 to it some of St Columba's relics, and, as Dr Skene remarks, 
 thereby constituted it as an Annoid or mother-church over 
 the Columbans in Scotland. Dr Skene adds : " Kenneth 
 seems to have resolved to place the abbot of his new 
 monastery of Dunkeld as bishop over the church in the 
 territories of the southern Picts which had now come under 
 his rule, with a view to the more ready reorganisation of 
 Scottish monasteries within them, so that it should form 
 one diocese, as it were, under one bishop."^ We can here 
 trace the germ of the diocesan system which spread over our 
 land after feudalism crossed the Border. 
 
 Kenneth's son, Constantine, transferred the bishopric to 
 Abernethy, which continued to exercise episcopal control 
 till 908, when the bishopric was removed to St Andrews. 
 Cellach was the first bishop of the latter see, and was 
 styled Epscop Alban — i.e., Bishop of Alban.^ The last of 
 the bishops so named was Fothad, who died in 1093. 
 During the unrest following the death of Malcolm Canmore 
 the See of St Andrews remained vacant ; but when his son, 
 Alexander I., came to the throne in 1107, a new bishop was 
 appointed in the person of Turgot, Prior of Durham. Re- 
 garding the building of the cathedral, Messrs MacGibbon 
 and Ross remark: "In 1158-59 Arnald, Abbot of Kelso, 
 was consecrated Bishop of St Andrews. That prelate im- 
 mediately set about the building of the cathedral; but he 
 died in 1162, when the work was scarcely begun. The 
 structure progressed under his successors; and probably 
 the whole, including the west end, was finished in Httle 
 more than a century after its commencement. The original 
 west end having been blown down by a tempest of wind, 
 was rebuilt by Bishop William Wiseheart (or Wishart) 
 between 1272 and 1279. ^t is usually stated that the 
 cathedral occupied 160 years in building, but it would 
 appear to have been entirely erected from east to west 
 on the ground it now occupies in about 115 years."* The 
 
 1 Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 307. = Ibid., p. 324. 
 
 ' Ecclesiastical Architecture, vol. ii. p. 6. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 215 
 
 cathedral-chapter consisted of the prior and canons of the 
 local Augustinian monastery. 
 
 The influence of the see on topography can be traced in 
 the name of Bishop's Hill, lying between the shires of Fife 
 and Kinross, and near Scotlandwell, where a hospital for 
 Red Friars was founded by Bishop William Malvoisin, who 
 died in 1238.^ Bishop's Hill lies in the district comprised 
 within the ancient deanery of Fothrif, one of the eight 
 deaneries included in the See of St Andrews early in the 
 thirteenth century. In the ' Exchequer Rolls of Scotland,' ^ 
 under date 1535, reference is made to Bishopgait (Bishop- 
 gate) as one of the boundaries of certain lands near Cupar. 
 Bishopgate means the Road of the Bishop. In Abbey St 
 Bathan's parish, towards the south of the diocese, in what 
 was the Deanery of The Merse, was a walk of considerable 
 breadth that went by the name of the Bishop's Loan.^ 
 
 About the same time as Alexander I. revived St Andrews 
 he created a new diocese in the north — viz., the See of 
 Moray. Its chief seat seems to have been at different 
 places till about the year 1222, when it was fixed at Elgin, 
 having been removed thither from Spynie, where there is 
 still a Bishop's Well near the site of the old church. The 
 foundations of the cathedral, known as the "lanthorne" 
 of the north, were laid about 1224 by Andrew, Bishop 
 of Moray. Regarding the building Dr Joseph Robert- 
 son remarks : " The grandest of all the northern minsters 
 was unquestionably Elgin. It alone, among the Scottish 
 cathedrals of the thirteenth century, had two western 
 towers. They are now shorn of their just height, but still 
 they may be seen from far, lifting their bulk above the 
 pleasant plain of Murray, and suggesting what the pile 
 must have been when the great central spire soared to 
 twice the altitude of the loftiest pinnacle of ruin that now 
 grieves the eye." * 
 
 In the thirteenth century, as we learn from Shaw, the 
 diocese of Moray comprised what are now the shires of 
 Elgin and Nairn and a considerable part of those of Banff 
 
 1 Sibbald's History of Fife and Kinross, p. 282. ^ Vol. xvi. p. 594. 
 
 ' N. S. A., Berwick, p. 109. 
 
 * Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 50. 
 
2i6 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 and Inverness, along with some parishes in Aberdeenshire.^ 
 Shaw remarks: "The rental of the bishopric of Moray 
 shows that the Church had lands in almost all the parishes 
 within the diocess, besides some parishes, as Birnie, 
 Kenedar, Ogston, St Andrews, Laggan, that wholly 
 belonged to it." ^ In 1226 the churches of Kingussie and 
 Insch were constituted a prebend of Elgin Cathedral.^ In 
 the latter parish is a farm still styled Balnespick — i.e., the 
 Dwelling of the Bishop, from Gaelic baile, a dwelling, and 
 easbuig (Ivish easbog, Old Irish espoc, Latin episcopus), a bishop. 
 There is a Bishop's Croft in Knockando parish. The farm 
 is situated near the manse of Insch. Bishopmill, a suburb 
 of Elgin on the left bank of the Lossie, derived its name 
 from a mill erected by Richard, Bishop of Moray, according 
 to a charter granted by William the Lion in 1188. The 
 chapter of the cathedral was formed by Bishop Bricius 
 when the episcopal seat was at Spynie, and was added 
 to by Bishop Andrew after its removal to Elgin. Shaw 
 mentions a croft near Elgin Cathedral known as Dean's 
 Crook, recalling the head of the chapter.* It is a semi- 
 circular field, which seems at one time to have been bounded 
 by the Lossie, but is now separated by that river from the 
 other cathedral lands of Elgin. ^ 
 
 A third see — viz., Dunkeld — was created, or rather revived 
 by Alexander on his accession to the throne, Cormac being 
 appointed its first bishop. Dr Skene observes : " Besides 
 the two great lay abbacies of Dull and Glendochart, whose 
 united territory comprised the entire western districts of 
 Atholl, bounded by Drumalban on the west and the districts 
 beyond this range, which afterwards formed the diocese of 
 Argyll, we find the new bishopric possessing within the 
 limits of other dioceses disconnected parishes which repre- 
 sented old Columban foundations." ^ The cathedral of 
 Dunkeld, whose picturesque ruins stand near the Tay, had 
 its chancel built between 1318 and 1337, and its nave 
 between 1406 and 1464. Traditions of St Columba were 
 
 ^ Province of Moray, p. 273. '' Ibid., p. 286. 
 
 "■ Macpherson's Church and Social Life in the Highlands, p. 120. 
 ■* Province of Moray, p. 283. » N. S. A., Elgin, p. 95, note. 
 
 " Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 371. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 217 
 
 kept alive in the cathedral. One of its large bells bore 
 his name, and his twenty-four miracles were painted on 
 the reredos of its high altar by Bishop Lauder in 1461,' 
 while a bone of the saint was supposed to give efficacy to 
 water drunk by the sick during a time of plague.. 
 
 Among the place - names in the diocese we find the 
 Bishopric, one of the divisions of Little Dunkeld parish, 
 stretching some ten miles along the Tay, and formerly 
 noted for its orchards. In Blair-Atholl parish is Bohespick. 
 The first syllable is evidently Gaelic both, a dwelling, 
 primarily a hut, the name thus signifying the Dwelling of 
 the Bishop. A piece of land at Dunkeld connected with 
 the office of legal adviser to the bishop was known as 
 Chancellor's Croft.^ The special duty of the chancellor, 
 as the Rev. Dr J. F. S. Gordon points out, was " to keep 
 the seal of the Chapter, and with it seal all the acts and 
 deeds of the Bishop and his Council."^ The bishops of 
 Dunkeld had a residence at Nether Cramond on the 
 Forth, and the place was in consequence known as Bishop's 
 Cramond.* 
 
 A few years after the above sees were organised by 
 Alexander I., his brother. Earl David, Prince of Cumbria 
 (for he was not King of Scotland till 1124), was busy with 
 the ecclesiastical affairs of his earldom. As Dr Skene 
 points out, " David's possessions in Cumbria consisted 
 of the counties of Lanark, Ayr, Renfrew, Dumfries, and 
 Peebles. He was overlord of Galloway, and his rule ex- 
 tended also over Lothian and Teviotdale in the counties of 
 Berwick, Roxburgh, and Selkirk.'"* Between 1116 and 
 1120 he caused an inquest to be made into the early 
 possessions of the church of Glasgow within the limits of 
 his earldom in order to organise its see, which included 
 the greater part of the district where St Kentigern had 
 laboured.® These early possessions were in all probability 
 
 ' Mackenzie Walcott's Scoti-Monasticon, p. 209. 
 ^ O. S. A., vol. XX. p. 428, note. 
 ' Vade-Mecum to Glasgow Cathedral, p. 144. 
 
 * Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 92. * Celt. Scot., vol. i. p. 456. 
 
 ^ Vide an article on this inquest by Mr J. T. T. Brown in ' Scots-Lore,' 
 pp. 36-46. 
 
2l8 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 connected with Kentigern's monastic foundation at Glasgow, 
 which would be reckoned the mother-church of the whole 
 district. The see, as now constituted, extended from the 
 Clyde on the north to the Solway and the march with 
 England on the south, and from the river Urr on the west 
 to the western limits of Lothian on the east, including 
 Teviotdale.^ 
 
 David appointed John Achaius, who had been his tutor, 
 the first bishop of his new diocese. Regarding the cathe- 
 dral church built at Glasgow by Bishop John in 1136, Dr 
 Andrew MacGeorge observes : " A great part of it was 
 probably of wood, and not long afterwards it was destroyed 
 by fire. Bishop Jocelin, who was consecrated in 1174, 
 probably repaired this original structure. He certainly 
 added to it. In the year 1197 the new cathedral was 
 dedicated." ^ Portions of it still remain, having been 
 incorporated in the building, forming the lower church 
 of the cathedral, erected by Bishop William de Bonding- 
 ton about the middle of the thirteenth century. This 
 lower church contained the shrine of St Kentigern. At 
 a considerably later date the structure of the cathedral 
 was enriched by the addition of the crypt of a pro- 
 posed south transept — the work of Archbishop Blackadder, 
 who died in 1508. This crypt was known as Fergus's 
 Aisle, with which, Mr P. MacGregor Chalmers reminds 
 us, there is nothing to compare " in the richness of 
 its moulded ribs or the beauty of its many carved bosses. 
 These are crowded with arms, with beasts and birds, 
 and fishes, and foliage in the richest profusion.'" The 
 cathedral had two western towers, built, it is believed, 
 in the fourteenth century, but taken down — the one in 
 1846 and the other in 1848. The south-western tower, 
 though only about half the height of the north-western, 
 was the more important of the two, for it served as 
 the consistory - house where the bishops held their 
 ecclesiastical courts, and where the records of the dio- 
 cese were preserved. The books of the cathedral library 
 appear also to have been kept within its walls, as in 
 
 ' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 375. ^ Old Glasgow, p. 99. 
 
 " Scots Lore, p. 93. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 219 
 
 old records the tower is called the library-house of the 
 cathedral.^ 
 
 A little to the west of the cathedral once stood the 
 Bishop's Castle, whose ruins were removed towards the 
 end of the eighteenth century. Dr MacGeorge remarks : 
 "There is a tradition that the bishops had, not very far 
 from the castle, a rural manor in a locality which was then 
 a part of the old Bishop's Forest, but is now almost in the 
 heart of Glasgow, and which is traversed by the street in 
 Anderston called Bishop Street ; but of this I have not 
 been able to find any positive confirmation." Dr MacGeorge 
 adds : " The name of the present street, and the name of 
 the corn-mills on the west side of it — Bishop's Garden 
 Mills — give countenance to this tradition." ^ In the south 
 of the diocese is another Bishop's Forest, the name of a hill 
 in Kirkpatrick-Irongray parish, rising to the height of 1285 
 feet above the sea, and having its lower slopes above Cairn 
 Water clothed with trees. In 1227 the church of Erskine, 
 in Renfrewshire, then belonging to Paisley Abbey, was 
 transferred to the bishops of Glasgow, and some time later 
 was made a prebend of the cathedral. In the parish is 
 the village of Bishopton, so called from the estate of the 
 same name, described by Crawfurd as a " very pleasant 
 property." ^ 
 
 In Cadder parish, Lanarkshire, were certain lands be- 
 longing to the cathedral of Glasgow, which have left their 
 impress on local topography. Thus we find Bishop's Mill, 
 regarding which the writer of the parish article in the 
 'N. S. A.'* remarks: "Every heritor in the Bishop's land 
 (comprehending ten townships, each of which contained 
 eight ploughgates of land) is, and must be, seized in it, else 
 his titles are not valid." In the same parish are Bishop's 
 bridge (or Bishopbriggs) and Bishop's Moss, between Hun- 
 ter's hill and Springfield. A lake still known as Bishop's 
 Loch is on the confines of Cadder and Old Monkland 
 
 ^ Archbishop Eyre's "Notes on the Old Western Towers of Glasgow 
 Cathedral" in 'Glasgow Archaeological Society's Transactions,' New 
 Series, vol. ii. pp. 253-270. 
 
 " Old Glasgow, p. 113. ^ History of Renfrewshire, p. 388. 
 
 * Lanark, pp. 406, 407. 
 
220 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 parishes. At Lochwood, on the south side of the lake, 
 the bishops had a castle, where they occasionally resided. 
 Mr Johnston is probably correct when he interprets Bishop- 
 briggs as lands or rigs of the bishop, the b having crept 
 in through confusion with Scotch brig, a bridge.^ Farther 
 south we find traces of the influence of the see. St Cuth- 
 bert's church in Dryfesdale, in Dumfriesshire, was granted 
 to Bishop Jocelin in 1174, and continued to belong to the 
 bishops and archbishops of Glasgow till the Reformation. 
 A reminiscence of this ownership is to be found in the lands 
 of Bishop's Cleugh, referred to in a valuation of 1806 as the 
 "twenty- shilling Land of Bishopcleugh."^ The greater 
 part of Ashkirk parish, in the neighbouring shire of Rox- 
 burgh, was the property of the see of Glasgow, and its 
 bishops had a residence there, situated on what is now 
 glebe-land. Fragments of the walls were visible till about 
 the end of the eighteenth century, and the field where they 
 stood was long known as Palace Walls.^ 
 
 After David became King of Scotland he devoted his 
 attention to the creation of other sees. Between 1124 and 
 1 130 he revived the ancient bishopric of Whithorn, with 
 its memories of St Ninian and his Candida Casa. An 
 Anglic bishopric* had been founded there in the eighth 
 century, but lasted only some seventy years. As reor- 
 ganised, the see comprised Wigtownshire and the Stewartry 
 as far east as the river Urr. About the same time a priory 
 for Praemonstratensian monks was founded at Whithorn 
 by Fergus, Lord of Galloway. The church then erected — 
 the successor of Candida Casa — seems to have served both 
 as the church of the priory and as the cathedral church of 
 the diocese ; the prior and canons forming the cathedral 
 chapter, as in the case of St Andrews already referred to. 
 
 ' Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Bishopbrig-gs." 
 
 ^ Maidment's Topographical Collections. 
 
 ' N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 272. 
 
 ■* " Another Anglic bishopric had been established north of the Tweed in 
 the seventh century — viz., at Abercorn in West Lothian, The district there 
 was conquered about A.D. 655 by the Angles under Oswy, and in 681 Trum- 
 wini was made bishop at Abercorn, but had to quit his see four years later, 
 when the Angles were expelled from the province." — Hadden and Stubbs, 
 'Councils,' vol. iii. p. 165. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 221 
 
 The ruins of the church have still a fine Romanesque door- 
 way to suggest what the building once was. There is some 
 doubt as to the actual restorer of the bishopric. That 
 David reorganised the see is the view taken by Chalmers ; 
 but Cosmo Innes is inclined to attribute its revival to 
 Fergus, Lord of Galloway, just named. He considers, as 
 a confirmation of his view, the fact that the Lords of 
 Galloway claimed the right to nominate the bishops of 
 Whithorn.^ The see was under the jurisdiction of the 
 Archbishop of York, and was therefore reckoned English, 
 though Galloway, in civil matters, belonged to Scotland. 
 It remained subject to York till 1472, when St Andrews 
 was made an archbishopric, and the bishops of Galloway 
 were declared to be suffragans of the Scottish metropolitan 
 see. Nineteen years later their allegiance was transferred 
 to Glasgow, when that see attained to the same dignity as 
 St Andrews.^ 
 
 The bishops have left traces of themselves in the topo- 
 graphy of the see. Gillespie, a farm in Old Luce parish, 
 Wigtownshire, Sir Herbert Maxwell thinks is the Bishop's 
 Cell or Chapel, the first syllable being Gaelic ceall, a church ; 
 Quintinespie, in Balmaghie parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, was 
 written in 1690 Cultingspie, and this latter Sir Herbert 
 interprets as Bishop's Woods. He gives an alternative 
 explanation of Ernespie in Crossmichael parish. In his 
 'Studies in Galloway Topography' he equates it with Ard- 
 nan-espoic — i.e., bishop's hill, but in his ' Scottish Land- 
 Names' with earrann espuig — i.e., bishop's land. Bishopburn, 
 flowing between the parishes of Penninghame and Wigtown, 
 derived its name from a palace belonging to the bishops 
 situated at Clary, a name which itself points to clerical 
 associations. 
 
 The Bishopric of Ross was founded by David between 
 1 124 and 1 128, and was known as the Bishopric of Rose- 
 markie till the middle of the following century. Rosemarkie 
 had ecclesiastical associations from early times, first through 
 St Moluag of Lismore and then through St Boniface, who 
 founded a church there and dedicated it to St Peter, under 
 
 1 Sketches of Early Scotch History, p. 206. 
 ■^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 416. 
 
222 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 whose invocation, along with that of St Boniface himself, 
 the cathedral was placed at a later date. The burgh seal, 
 once the seal of the chapter, bears the names of St Peter 
 and St Boniface ; and a bell, of date 1460, has those of 
 St Mary and St Boniface ; while an annual market is known 
 as "St Boniface Fair."i 
 
 The cathedral, believed to have been built early in the 
 fourteenth century, stands in Fortrose, about a mile to the 
 west of the parish church of Rosemarkie. Neale, who 
 visited the place in 1848, remarks : " Fortrose is a neat 
 little town, standing round a green, much more like England 
 than Scotland. On one side of this green are the remains 
 of the once glorious cathedral, the see of the bishops of 
 Ross. It was not destroyed in the Knoxian Reformation, 
 but by Oliver Cromwell, who applied the stones to the 
 construction of a fort at Inverness. The fort has perished; 
 the cathedral, in the last stage of decay, still exists. It 
 formerly consisted of choir and nave, with aisles to each, 
 eastern lady chapel, western tower, and chapter-house at 
 the north-east end; what remains consists merely of the 
 south aisle to chancel and nave, and the detached chapter- 
 house. The style is the purest and most elaborate Middle- 
 Pointed ; the material, red sandstone, gave depth and free- 
 dom to the chisel ; and the whole church, though probably 
 not 120 feet long from east to west, must have been an 
 architectural gem of the very first description."^ 
 
 Connected with the cathedral was some ground known 
 as the " Bischopis Shed" — i.e., portion of land. Balnespie, 
 signifying the Bishop's Dwelling, at one time occurred in 
 connection with the topography of Fortrose, and probably 
 referred to the Bishop's residence, whose foundations, en- 
 closing a space of about an acre, including the court, were 
 dug up in 1835 in a field styled the Precincts.' In a charter 
 of 1584 reference is made to " the treasurer's croft in the 
 canonry (chanonry), lying between the croft and garden of 
 the chancellor of Ross on the west and the croft of the 
 chanter on the east, and between the treasurer's principal 
 
 ' N. s. A., Ross, p. 352. 
 
 ' Ecclesiological Notes on the Isle of Man, Ross, &c., p. S3- 
 
 ' N. S. A., Ross, p. 351. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 223 
 
 dwelling on the south and the hill called Craiglaw on the 
 north." ^ The towns of Chanonry and Rosemarkie now 
 form the royal burgh of Fortrose. They were united in 
 1455, and were then erected into a free burgh in favour of 
 the Bishop of Ross. Chanonry Point is a tongue of land 
 stretching into the Moray Firth, opposite Fort George. 
 The name Chanonry here, as in the case of Old Aberdeen, 
 mentioned below, points to the precincts of the cathedral, 
 where the canons had their residence. 
 
 Dr Skene remarks : " The next bishopric established 
 appears to have been that of Aberdeen, embracing the 
 extensive districts between the Dee and the Spey, and 
 including the earldom of Mar and Buchan."^ Nectan, 
 Bishop of Aberdeen, witnesses the memorandum of a charter 
 by the Mormaer of Buchan, refounding the church of Deer 
 not long after David came to the throne in 1124; and this, 
 Dr Skene indicates, is the first reference to the See of 
 Aberdeen. Among its earliest endowments were certain 
 ancient Columban possessions, including the monastery of 
 Mortlach, with its five churches.^ The story regarding St 
 Machar having built a church where he found a bend in the 
 Don like a bishop's crook is referred to in another chapter. 
 
 The Cathedral of St Mary and St Machar was built 
 between 1272 and 1377, with certain later additions, includ- 
 ing the completion of the great central tower by Bishop 
 Elphinstone in 1489. After describing the vicissitudes of 
 the building, the Rev. Mackenzie Walcott remarks: "It 
 retains a nave of five bays, 126 feet by 67 feet 6 inches, with 
 pointed arches and round pillars, some having flowered 
 capitals well worked; traces of a choir that was aisleless, 
 and a fragment of the south wing of the transept. There 
 is a south porch with a parvise. The richly-carved pulpit 
 remains." * The precincts of the cathedral, still known as 
 the Chanonry, formed a sanctuary in mediaeval times, and 
 had a girth -cross, which stood in the bishop's dove-cot* 
 
 1 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 576. ^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 378. 
 
 ' Sketches of Early Scotch History, p. 87. 
 * Scoti-Monasticon, p. 99. 
 
 ' The bishop's dove-cot was removed in 1642, and a song--school built on 
 its site. 
 
224 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 green. Principal Sir W. D. Geddes points out: "The 
 name Chanonry is interesting as showing traces of the 
 French influence, exerted, as is well known, so powerfully 
 upon our vernacular. The French chanoine rather than the 
 English canon has been at work in shaping this local name." ^ 
 The bishop's palace stood on the east of the cathedral. It 
 was burned down by some English sailors in 1233, but was 
 rebuilt in the following century. A piece of ground near 
 the cathedral still goes by the name of the Bishop's Garden. 
 The Bishop's Croft also lay in the old town. 
 
 Among the emoluments of the see were salmon-fisheries 
 in the Dee and the Don. Regarding the Nether Don 
 fishing, beginning nearly opposite the house of Seaton and 
 extending to the sea, the writer of the parish article in the 
 ' O. S. A.' ^ mentions that it is divided into two properties, 
 one being called the King's Cavel — i.e., share or portion — 
 and the other the Bishop's Cavel, — each cavel including 
 six shares called half-nets. A sheet of water, known both 
 as the Bishop's Loch and the Dean's Loch, once lay " on 
 the west territories of Old Aberdeen," as described in a 
 charter of James VL in 1601. Orem says regarding it: 
 "This loch at first is thought to have been a moss, and 
 being cast for peats turned into a loch of water." About 
 the middle of the seventeenth century it became the property 
 of the burgh of Old Aberdeen, and in 1662 James Gordon 
 of Seaton had a nineteen years' tack of the ground from 
 the bailies and council. The fate of the loch is thus de- 
 scribed by Orem : " He [James Gordon] ditched it round 
 about, and planted it with stanks, with a ditch through the 
 middle of it, and so drained it. During the space of his 
 tack he had plentiful crops of corn upon it, and when his 
 tacks were run out, the town took it into their own hands 
 and rouped it annually. Then the ditch which was round 
 it was filled up, and made corn-ground."^ 
 
 There is still a Bishop's Loch near Parkhill, in New 
 Machar parish, a small sheet of water anciently known as 
 
 ' The Heraldic Ceiling of St Machar's Cathedral, Old Aberdeen, p. S, 
 note. 
 
 " Vol. xix. p. 218. 
 
 ' A Description of the Chanonry in Old Aberdeen, pp. 10-14, 
 
THE DIOCESE. 225 
 
 Loch Goul. It received its present name from the circum- 
 stance that on an islet in the loch once stood a residence 
 of the bishops of Aberdeen, in which one of them — Bishop 
 Hugh de Bernham — died in 1282.^ The foundations of the 
 building are still visible. The bishops had a summer 
 residence at Fetternear, on the lands of Balquhain, in 
 Chapel of Garioch parish, where a house was built in the 
 fourteenth century by Bishop Alexander Kininmonth ; but 
 the bishops do not seem to have left any trace of themselves 
 in local topography. On the farm of Cruichie, in Drum- 
 blade parish, there is a spring locally known as the Bishop's 
 Well.^ The church of Clatt was a prebend of the cathedral, 
 and in the parish we find the estate of Knockespock — i.e., 
 Hill of the Bishop, the first syllable being Gaelic cnoc, a 
 hill. . 
 
 ' Temple's Thanagfe of Fermartyn, p. 317. 
 
 ^ Macdonald's Place-Naraes in Strathbogie, p. 65. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THE T>10CESE— continued. 
 
 Sees of Caithness, Brechin, Dunblane, jlrgyll, the Isles, and Orkney. 
 
 The see of Caithness, comprehending the shires of Caithness 
 and Sutherland, was created by David I., probably about 
 1 140. For about eighty years after that date the bishops 
 had their seat either at Halkirk or Scrabster. In 1223 
 Gilbert, Archdeacon of Moray, was appointed bishop, and 
 he selected Dornoch for his cathedral church. Mr Hugh 
 F. Campbell remarks : " The oldest sacred edifice at Dor- 
 noch was identified with the name of S. Bar. Bishop 
 Gilbert dedicated the new cathedral to S. Bar, and in his 
 time it is referred to as S. Bar's Cathedral. By an Act of 
 the Scots ParHament in 1592, the date of 'Barrisfair' in 
 Dornoch was changed from 25th September to loth October, 
 ' because the corn standing stoukit was destroyed by the 
 goods repairing to the mercate.' A further change in the 
 date (from loth to 22nd October) was made by an Act of 
 the year 1641, and the fair was thenceforth to be called 
 ' S. Gilbert's Fair.' " ^ The bishop was locally styled Gil- 
 bard Naomh — i.e., Saint Gilbert — having been canonised 
 after his death in 1245. His relics were held in reverence 
 till the eve of the Reformation. Apparently soon after 
 Bishop Gilbert's appointment to the see he constituted a 
 cathedral chapter. " He therefore ordained that in that 
 church there should be ten canons constantly ministering 
 to the bishop by themselves or their vicars ; that the bishop 
 
 ' The Cathedral of Caithness at Dornoch, p. i. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 22/ 
 
 should preside as head, five of the others holding the dig- 
 nities of dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, and arch- 
 deacon, each of whom, as well as the bishop and the abbot 
 of Scon, who had been appointed a canon in that church, 
 should find a priest as vicar to minister there daily in his 
 own absence ; and that the other three canons should find 
 deacons continually to assist and serve the said priests 
 within the church." i 
 
 The bishops had three castles — viz., at Scrabster, Skibo, 
 and Dornoch, the last bequeathing to its site the name of 
 Castle Close. A spring at Skibo is known as Bishop's Well, 
 and at Golspie is another spring bearing the same name. 
 The dean's house stood at the west end of Dornoch, and 
 was a ruin in the beginning of last century, when it was 
 pulled down.2 The land assigned to the dean in Bishop 
 Gilbert's charter was at a later date known as Dean's Field 
 or Auchindean. The precentor or chanter had a house in 
 the east of the town, and near it was a farm called Ach-a- 
 chantoir. Mr Campbell tells us that the modern farm of 
 Achinchanter "includes not only the 'chanter's field,' but 
 also the ancient Auchintreasurich or 'treasurer's field.' "^ 
 
 Towards the end of David's reign other two bishoprics 
 were created — viz., Brechin and Dunblane.* Dr Skene 
 thinks that these were probably formed " from the remains 
 of the old Pictish bishopric of Abernethy in so far as the 
 churches which had been subjected to it had not been 
 absorbed by the growing bishopric of St Andrews." Dr 
 Skene continues : " We may infer this from the facts that 
 though Abernethy was within the limits of the diocese of 
 St Andrews, and surrounded on all sides by her churches, 
 it belonged ecclesiastically to the diocese of Dunblane ; that 
 Abernethy was dedicated to St Bridget, and that we find a 
 Panbride in the diocese of Brechin and a Kilbryde in that 
 of Dunblane, indicating that the veneration of the patroness 
 
 ^ Document in Dunrobin Castle, cited in ' O. P. S.,' vol. ii. p. 601. 
 
 ' Sage's Memorabilia Domestica, p. 170. 
 
 ^ The Cathedral of Caithness at Dornoch, p. 7. 
 
 ^ The editor of ' Liber Insule Missarum ' (Pref., p. v) inclines to the view 
 that the see of Dunblane was created by Gilbert, Earl of Stratheam, who 
 succeeded to his earldom in 1171, and died in 1223. 
 
228 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 of Abernethy had extended to other churches included in 
 these dioceses." ^ A church dedicated to the Holy Trinity 
 had been founded at Brechin by King Kenneth, son of 
 Malcolm, who reigned from 971 to 995.^ This church was 
 of a monastic character, and there is reason to beheve that, 
 as in the case of Dunkeld, mentioned in the previous chapter, 
 its abbot became the first bishop of the new see. 
 
 The cathedral, picturesquely situated on a height above 
 the South Esk, is of various dates from the twelfth to the 
 fifteenth century. It was considerably altered in the be- 
 ginning of last century ; but quite recently a restoration was 
 carried out more in harmony with architectural traditions. 
 The monastic settlement of Brechin was a Culdee founda- 
 tion ; and the brethren, along with their prior, formed the 
 original chapter of the diocese.* Messrs Haddan and Stubbs 
 fix the date of the creation of the see of Brechin circa 1128 
 or 1130, and remark: "A charter of William I., A.D. 1165- 
 71, confirms a gift of King David ' Episcopis et Keledeis 
 Ecclesie de Brechin,' proving thereby both the date of the 
 see in David's reign and the fact that the Keledei there were 
 not expelled, but continued to form the episcopal chapter, 
 at any rate for a time." * By the year 1248 the Culdees had 
 disappeared from Brechin, and the affairs of the diocese 
 were administered by a dean and chapter of the usual 
 mediaeval type.^ 
 
 About two miles from Arbroath was a small sheet of water 
 long ago drained ; but its site, when the ' New Statistical 
 Account of Scotland' was written, was still known as 
 Bishop's Loch. There was a Bishop's Croft at Eastertoun 
 of Barras in Dunnottar parish. It is not, however, ab- 
 solutely certain that Bishop's Loch and Bishop's Croft were 
 so called from their connection with Brechin, as they may 
 
 ' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 397. 
 
 ^ For an account of the Round Towers of Brechin and Abernethy, vide 
 Dr Joseph Anderson's 'Scotland in Early Christian Times,' First Series, 
 PP- 37-45 and 52-55. 
 
 ' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 401. Dr Skene observes : " Brechin at this time 
 shows us the abbacy in the possession of a lay abbot and a community of 
 Keledei under a prior." 
 
 * Eccles. Councils, vol. ii.. Part I., p. 216. 
 
 ° Liber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc, vol. i., Pref., p. xxvii. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 
 
 229 
 
 possibly point to the see of St Andrews, which at one time 
 included Angus and the Mearns. Jervise tells us that at 
 some distance to the east of the church of New Dosk, in 
 Edzell parish, was a sheet of water styled the Cardinal's 
 Pool.i The " Chanter's Brig " in Stracathro parish is thus 
 referred to by Dr W. G. Don : " The bridge over the Cruick, 
 near the manse, bore the Saxon name 'Chanter's Brig,' 
 being the spot where the singers from Brechin Cathedral 
 passed to the collegiate church of Stracathro."^ The cir- 
 cumstance mentioned is interesting ; but the bridge is more 
 likely to have derived its name from having had some con- 
 nection with the chanter or precentor of the cathedral. 
 
 The earliest church at Dunblane appears to have been an 
 offshoot from that of Kingarth in Bute, for its founder was 
 St Blane, who still lives in the name of the town. During 
 the reign of Kenneth Macalpine the church was burned by 
 the Britons of Strathclyde, but the ecclesiastical associa- 
 tions of the place evidently conduced to its selection as the 
 seat of the new bishopric. The foundation of the present 
 cathedral is ascribed to Bishop Clement (1233-58), a Do- 
 minican who is said to have received the tonsure from St 
 Dominick himself. He is also credited with the organisa- 
 tion of the cathedral chapter. Writing in 1693, Slezer 
 remarks : " Dumblane is a pleasant little Town on the 
 Bank of the River Allan, where the Ruines of the Bishops 
 and Regular Canons Houses are to be seen. Here was a 
 Church of excellent Workmanship, a part of which remains 
 yet intire. In the Ruines whereof is an ancient Picture 
 representing the Countess of Stratherne, with her Children 
 kneeling, asking a Blessing from St Blanus cloathed in his 
 Pontifical Habit. Not long ago Robert Lighton was Bishop 
 of this Place, a Man of an Exemplary Life and Conversation. 
 At his Death he left all his Books, both Manuscripts and 
 others, to the Use of the Diocess of Dumblane, and morti- 
 fied a Summ of Money for erecting a Library." ^ 
 
 The -once pleasantly-shaded pathway along which Leigh- 
 ton used to pace, with the cathedral and the bishop's palace 
 
 ' Land of the Lindsays, p. 24. 
 
 ^ Archffiologfical Notes on Early Scotland, p. 92. 
 
 ^ Theatrum Scotiae, p. 38. 
 
230 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 on the one hand and the Allan on the other, still recalls his 
 memory by its name of the Bishop's Walk. Bishop Leighton 
 was at Dunblane after the re-establishment of Episcopacy 
 under Charles II., and occupied the see for ten years before 
 his removal to the archbishopric of Glasgow. Deanston — i.e., 
 the Dwelling of the Dean — is still to be met with in the 
 neighbouring parish of Kilmadock. The writer of the parish 
 article on Dunblane in the ' O. S. A.'^ says that "the 
 minister's stipend was originally the dean's living," which, 
 in addition to the teinds, consisted of certain feu-duties, 
 including those paid from Deanskier in Muthill parish, and 
 from Dean's Lundie and Deanstown in Kilmadock parish, 
 the last being Deanston just mentioned. 
 
 David I. died in 1153, and some fifty years later the see 
 of Argyll was created, comprising part of that of Dunkeld. 
 At the request of John, Bishop of Dunkeld, his chaplain, 
 Harald, was appointed first bishop of the new see by Pope 
 Innocent III. Skene is of opinion that the seat of the 
 new bishopric was first fixed in the district of Muckairn, on 
 the south side of Loch Etive : and it is interesting to note 
 that Muckairn parish was formerly known alternatively as 
 Killespickerrill — i.e., the Church of Bishop Harald. The 
 episcopal seat was afterwards removed to Lismore, an 
 island specially associated with the labours of St Moluag 
 in the sixth century. Dr Joseph Robertson remarks : " The 
 cathedral of St Moluac at Lismore is perhaps the humblest 
 in Britain. The High Church of Argyll is less than sixty 
 feet in length by thirty in breadth ; it has no aisles, and 
 seems to have had neither transepts nor nave."^ On the 
 shore of Loch Fyne, about half-way between Ardrishaig 
 and Tarbert, is a block of stone, locally styled Clach-an- 
 Easbuig — i.e., the Stone of the Bishop — but there is no 
 tradition as to the bishop indicated by the name.* In 
 Dunoon parish is a hill, 1651 feet above the sea, known as 
 Bishop's Seat. Kilchrenan parish on Loch Awe, as in- 
 dicated in chap, v., is believed to signify the Church of 
 the Dean. 
 
 ' Vol. vii. pp. 327, 328. 
 
 - Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 78. 
 
 ■' White's Archfeolo^ical Sketches in Scotland, Knapdale, p. 84. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 23 1 
 
 While the Norsemen ruled the Hebrides, the see of the 
 Isles, styled in a twelfth-century document " Episcopatus 
 Sudreiensis alias Manensis," was created,— a name still 
 recognisable in the bishopric of Sodor and Man. In 1154 
 the Bishop of the Isles was made a suffragan of the Arch- 
 bishop of Trondhjem. The see (except for forty years — 
 from 1170 to 1210) remained in subjection to that Nor- 
 wegian archdiocese till about the middle of the fourteenth 
 century, though in 1266, during the reign of Alexander III., 
 the Western Isles had become, in civil matters, part of the 
 Scottish realm. Between 1492 and 1498, John, Abbot of 
 the Benedictine monastery of lona, which succeeded the 
 Columban foundation, was appointed Bishop of the Isles ; 
 and in 1506 the church of the abbey became the cathedral 
 church of the diocese. In 1561 Bernera, and certain other 
 islands lying to the south of Barray, were held by the 
 bishop, and were consequently styled the Bishop's Isles. 
 They bore the same name when Martin visited the Hebrides 
 towards the end of the seventeenth century; and till even 
 a later date the name of Bishop Island seems to have clung 
 to Bernera.^ In lona is a half-drained lake called Lochan- 
 Mor, whence flows the stream anciently employed to turn 
 the mill of the Columban monastery. On one side of the 
 lake is an embankment styled the Bishop's Walk. 
 
 In conclusion we may glance at the see of Orkney, which 
 comprehended the island groups of Orkney and Shetland, 
 and was created, according to Mr Gilbert Goudie, probably 
 about 1102.2 These islands then, and for more than three 
 hundred and sixty years after, belonged to Norway, both 
 civilly and ecclesiastically, and were transferred to the 
 Scottish Crown only in 1468, when they were given to 
 James III. as a security for the dowry of his wife, Margaret 
 of Norway. About the same time they passed from the 
 see of Trondhjem to that of St Andrews. The Celtic Church 
 had planted settlements in these northern islands, but 
 Christianity was practically obliterated there by the forays 
 of the Norsemen, beginning towards the end of the eighth 
 century and culminating, in 875, in the conquests of Harold 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 366. ^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. xix. p. 214. 
 
232 THE DIOCESE. 
 
 Haarfager, King of Norway. The Christian faith was re- 
 introduced early in the eleventh century by St Olaf the 
 Holy, King of Norway. Dr Joseph Anderson remarks: 
 " When the Norsemen became Christians, Earl Thorfinn 
 selected Birsay as the site of the first church erected by 
 the Northmen in Orkney. Earl Thorfinn's church was 
 simply known as Christ's Kirk in Birsay. It was erected 
 before 1064, the date of Thorfinn's death ; and it became 
 the church of William the Old, the first bishop of the 
 Norse Church in the Orkneys." ^ The church at Birsay 
 was selected as the resting-place of the body of Earl 
 Magnus, devotion to whose memory strongly influenced 
 the later fortunes of the bishopric. The earl, known later 
 as St Magnus, was treacherously slain by his cousin. Earl 
 Hakon, in 1115, on the island of Egilshay. According to 
 an Orcadian tradition, the spot where he fell, which was 
 mossy and stony, was afterwards miraculously turned into 
 " a green field fair and smooth." Commenting on this, 
 the writer of the Life of St Magnus says : " God showed 
 by this token that Earl Magnus was slain for righteousness' 
 sake, and gained the fairness and greenness of Paradise in 
 the land of the living." ^ 
 
 The cultus of the martyred earl rapidly spread throughout 
 the Scandinavian world. As Dr Joseph Robertson remarks, 
 " Pilgrimages were made to his shrine at Birsa, vows paid 
 in his honour, prayers offered for his intercession from all 
 parts of the northern archipelago, from Scotland, from 
 Sweden, from Denmark, from Norway." ' One result of 
 all this was that Earl Ronald, son of Earl Magnus's sister, 
 when deprived of his possessions in the Orkneys, vowed 
 that if he recovered them he would build a splendid church 
 and dedicate it to the memory of his murdered uncle. 
 Accordingly, after success came to him, he began in 1137 
 to build what is now the cathedral of St Magnus at Kirk- 
 wall.* Thither the relics of its patron saint were in due 
 
 ' Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, p. 171. 
 '^ Metcalfe's Lives of the Scottish Saints, p. 351, 
 ' Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 39. 
 
 ■* For an account of the architectural features of the building', vide 
 Neale's ' Ecclesiological Notes,' pp. 93-107. 
 
THE DIOCESE. 233 
 
 time brought with much ceremony, Kirkwall thereafter 
 superseding Birsay as the seat of the bishopric. 
 
 Near the cathedral are the remains of the bishop's palace, 
 in form a parallelogram, 112 feet by 27 feet. The building 
 has still some Romanesque features, but has been so much 
 altered that but little of the original work remains. King 
 Hakon sought refuge in the palace after his defeat at the 
 battle of Largs in 1263, and subsequently died within its 
 walls. Opposite the market-cross in Broad Street is an old 
 mansion. Over the archway leading into its courtyard is a 
 sculptured stone bearing the date 1574. The house was 
 originally the residence of some of the cathedral dignitaries, 
 including the dean, treasurer, sub-chanter, and chancellor.^ 
 
 It is curious to find in Dumbartonshire a reminiscence of 
 an occupant of the see of Orkney. One of its bishops, 
 thought by Mr Joseph Irving to have been Robert of Caith- 
 ness, whose brother Matthew, Earl of Lennox, was head of 
 the collegiate church of Dumbarton, constructed a dyke 
 beside the Leven to keep its waters within their channel. 
 This dyke was in consequence known as the Bishop's Cast, 
 and, according to Mr Irving, was so named in a charter 
 granted to the burgh in 1609 by James VI. ^ 
 
 ^ Guide to the Scottish Archasolog'ical Tour of the Royal Society of Anti- 
 quaries of Ireland, June 1899, p. no. 
 ^ History of Dumbartonshire, p. 170, note. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 Origin of monasticism — lis spread to the West — The Twehe apostles of 
 Ireland — lona — Early Celtic monastery — P ort-na- Muintir — Port-na- 
 Marhh — Torr Abh — Dun Ni Manich — Eilean na m' Ban — Nuns' Cave 
 — Nuns' Hill — Nuntoivn — Baillvanich — lollen - na - Moinoch — St 
 Columba's foundations — Mugstot, (3'c. — Cladh-Mhanaich — Monks' 
 Field — BalUmoney — Ballinaby — Unganab — Carmunnoch — Inch-ta- Van- 
 noch — Inch-Cailleach — Monastic influence in south-'west — Knockmanister, 
 i^fc.^Abthen — Appin — Abden — Abdie — Medieval abbots — FeitdaRsm 
 — Monastic orders of Rome — English models. Influence on topography 
 of medieval monasteries — Paisley Abbey — Crossraguel Abbey — Lindores 
 Abbey — Selkirk Abbey — Kelso Abbey — Jedburgh Abbey — Franciscan 
 Convent, Jedburgh — Canonbie Priory — Greyfriars' Monastery, Roxburgh 
 and Dumfries — S'weetheart Abbey — Dundrennan Abbey — Tongueland 
 Abbey — Kirkchrist Nunnery. 
 
 Egypt was the birthplace of monasticism. Anthony the 
 Hermit, who died in 356 at the age, it is said, of 106, was 
 the first to popularise such a mode of life. For many years 
 (as we saw in chap, iii.) he himself led a solitary life in the 
 desert, and became so famous for his austerities that disciples 
 flocked to him to seek advice. As Montalembert says, he 
 " became the father and head of all the anchorites of the 
 Thebaid, whom he thus transformed into cenobites." 
 Anthony's instructions were simply oral ; but Raceme, who 
 lived from 292 to 348, supplied the recently made monks 
 with a written rule for their guidance. He founded, at 
 Tabenne on the Nile, in the higher Thebaid, the first regu- 
 larly organised monastic settlement, or rather a collection of 
 eight such settlements, containing several thousand monks. 
 Ammon established on the mount of Nitria, on the borders 
 of Libya, a species of religious republic consisting of 5000 
 
THE MONASTERY. 235 
 
 monks, "where they might live in labour and liberty." Such 
 is Montalembert's account of the origin of monasticism in 
 the East.i 
 
 St Athanasius of Alexandria, a friend of Anthony, intro- 
 duced the new ideal to the West, particularly to Italy and 
 Gaul. In both countries it was eagerly adopted. In Gaul, 
 St Martin became its chief exponent. He founded the 
 monastery of Ligug6, in 361, at the gates of Poitiers ; and 
 after his appointment to the bishopric of Tours, in 372, he 
 founded another near his episcopal seat known as " Majus 
 Monasterium," and later as " Marmoutier." Dr Skene has 
 pointed out that monasticism reached Ireland from Gaul by 
 two channels. The first was the intercourse between St 
 Martin and St Ninian, who visited the former in Tours 
 before building his Candida Casa at Whithorn, where the 
 monastery of Rosnat — known as Magnum Monasterium — 
 was founded. This monastery became a school of secular 
 and religious teaching to various saints from the north of 
 Ireland, who carried back with them the principles of a 
 monastic life 
 
 The second channel was the spread of monasticism from 
 Tours through Bretagne into Wales, whence it passed into 
 the central and southern districts of Ireland. This was 
 accomplished through the instrumentality of St Finan or 
 Finnian, an Irish Pict who spent thirty years in Wales in 
 St David's monastery at Kilmuine and elsewhere ; and, after 
 returning to Ireland, founded a monastic settlement at 
 Clonard in Meath, which is said to have contained 3000 
 monks. As a result, there was, as Dr Skene points out, " a 
 great revival and spread of Christianity through a new and 
 living organisation based upon the monastic institution." 
 This work was carried out by twelve of St Finan's chief 
 disciples who were known as the Twelve Apostles of Ireland, 
 and included such men as Kieran, Brendan, Kenneth, and — 
 greatest of all — Columba. The monastic Church was 
 speedily introduced into Scotland, where it was planted 
 in lona, which long continued the principal centre of 
 religious activity in our land. 
 
 ^ Monks of the West, pp. 303-312. 
 
236 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 The early Celtic monastery was a collection of humble 
 structures comprising the cells of the monks, the abbot's 
 house, the church, the refectory, the kitchen, the kiln, the 
 hospitium for the reception of strangers, the barn, and, when 
 there was a stream suitable for the purpose, a mill for grind- 
 ing the corn of the monastery. The whole settlement was 
 surrounded by a vallum, consisting of earth or mixed earth 
 and stones, termed a rath or lios; or of earth faced with 
 stones ; or a rampart formed entirely of stones known as 
 a caiseal or cashel. All the dwellers in a monastery were 
 styled its muintir or familia. This term was applied in a 
 narrower sense to the inmates of a particular monastery, 
 and, in a wider sense, to all the monks, wherever situated, 
 who were under the jurisdiction of its abbot, — for daughter- 
 monasteries were ruled by the head of the parent-monastery. 
 
 The term muintir is represented in the topography of 
 lona, where we find Port-na-Muintir, regarding which Dr 
 Skene remarks : " The small creek now called Port-na- 
 Muintir, or the Harbour of the Community, is, from its 
 situation opposite a similar harbour on the coast of Mull, 
 probably the partus insulce or landing-place of the island, 
 mentioned by Adamnan." ^ Another creek on the same 
 side of the island received the name of Port-na-Marbh — 
 i.e., the Port of the Dead, because bodies meant for inter- 
 ment were landed there. They were borne to St Oran's 
 burying-ground along a paved path known as Straid-na- 
 Marbh — i.e., the Road of the Dead.^ A rocky eminence 
 on the west of the cathedral is called Torr Abb — i.e., the 
 Abbot's Hill. Bishop Reeves thinks that it is the site of 
 a structure alluded to by Martin, who, after describing St 
 Martin's Cross, says : " At a little further distance is Dun 
 Ni Manich — i.e.. Monk's Fort — built of Stone and Lime, in 
 form of a Bastion, pretty high. From this Eminence the 
 Monks had a view of all the Families in the Isle, and at 
 the same time enjoy'd the free Air."* Bishop Reeves men- 
 tions that the artificial part of the structure no longer 
 exists.* Other names on the map of lona connected with 
 the monastic life of the island are Port a Mhuilinn and 
 
 ' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 45-126. ^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 297. 
 
 " Western Isles, p. 259. ■■ Adamnan, Introd., p. cxlii. 
 
THE MONASTEKY. 237 
 
 Sruth a Mhuilinn, signifying respectively the Haven and 
 the Stream of the Mill; Lochan-a-Mhanaich, the Monk's 
 Lakelet ; Blar nam Manach, Maol nam Manach, and Tra 
 ban nam Manach, the Field, the Hill-brow, and the White 
 Strand of the Monks respectively.^ In the Sound of Mull 
 is an island called Eilean na m' Ban — i.e.. Island of Women 
 — viz., nuns. Till recent times traces of a building known 
 as the Nunnery were visible on the island.^ 
 
 At Carsaig, on the south coast of Mull, is the Nuns' Cave, 
 with several rudely incised crosses on its walls; but there 
 is no tradition as to when or under what circumstances 
 the cave received its name. On the south side of the islet 
 of Inch-ma-home, in the Lake of Menteith, is a romantic 
 height called Nuns' Hill. The Augustinian priory on the 
 islet, founded in 1238, is recalled, according to Mr Johnston, 
 by Arnprior in Kippen parish, denoting the Height of the 
 Prior.* In Benbecula is the farm of Nuntown, where a 
 nunnery once stood; but according to the writer of the 
 parish article in the ' N. S. A.'* it was taken down, and 
 the stones were used to supply building materials for Clan- 
 ranald's mansion and offices. When Muir visited the place 
 about the middle of last century, he found in an enclosed 
 burying-ground "the almost perfect shell of a chapel," with 
 a broken cross inside.^ Two miles north of Nuntown is 
 Baillvanich — i.e., Monks'-town — where, on an elevation in 
 some swampy ground, once the bed of a lake, "are remains 
 said to be those of a monastery, but probably the remains 
 of a chapel belonging to the monks of lona."^ Ten miles 
 to the south-west of North Uist is Helsker or Husker, 
 formerly known as lollen-na-Moinoch — i.e., Island of the 
 Monks — where there is believed to have been a chapel. 
 
 St Columba was fitly described as " monasteriorum pater 
 et fundator," because of the many monasteries founded 
 either by himself or his disciples, the number being given 
 by one author at 300, — "an amount which," as Bishop 
 Reeves remarks, "even after the most liberal allowances 
 
 1 Adamnan, pp. 329-333. ^ Ibid., pp. 144, 329-333. 
 
 3 Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Arnprior." 
 * Inverness, p. 188. ' Eccles. Notes, p. 49. 
 
 5 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 370. 
 
238 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 for poetry, round numbers, and panegyric, will leave a very 
 considerable residuum." Warren mentions that of the 
 monasteries thus founded in Scotland among the Picts and 
 Scots, the names of fifty-three in addition to that of lona 
 have been preserved.^ It is sometimes difficult to dis- 
 tinguish the traces of Columban foundations to be met with 
 in topography from those belonging to a later period, when 
 the Celtic Church was superseded by the Roman. On what 
 was once an island in the now drained Loch Columkille, 
 in Kilmuir parish, Skye, are the foundations of a monastery 
 dedicated to St Columba ; and in its neighbourhood is 
 Mugstot, which, like Mangarista in Lewis, and Mangaster 
 occurring twice in Shetland, Captain Thomas interprets 
 as Munku-stadr — i.e., the Monks' Stead or Abode.^ There 
 was a chapel to St Columba on the left of Fladda-Chuain 
 (also in Kilmuir parish), on whose altar lay a blue stone 
 which, as Martin tells us, was believed to work miracles. 
 There are three burying-grounds in the island. One of 
 these, probably that of the chapel, is known as Cladh- 
 Mhanaich — i.e., the Burying-place of the Monks.^ 
 
 On the island of Borreray, off the coast of North Uist, 
 is a graveyard called, as Martin tells us, "the Monks' Field, 
 for all the monks that died in the Islands that lie North- 
 ward from Egg were bury'd in this little Plot." Martin 
 adds : "There are big Stones without the Burial-place even 
 with the Ground. Several of them have little Vacuities in 
 them as if made by Art ; the Tradition is that these 
 Vacuities were dug for receiving the Monk's Knees when 
 they pray'd upon 'em." ^ Ballimoney in Islay = Baile 
 Mhanaich, is the Dwelling or Townland of the Monks; 
 and Ballinaby, also in Islay, corresponding to Baile-an- 
 Abba, points to an abbot as having had a dwelling there. 
 Professor Mackinnon remarks : " The system of land 
 measure which took root in the Western Isles, and from 
 thence extended to the mainland of Argyll, is not Irish or 
 Pictish, but Norse. The unit is the ounce-land— \hz.t is, 
 
 1 Adamnan, Introd., p. xlix, and Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church, 
 P- 'S- 
 ■^ P. S. A., vol. xi. p. 493. 3 N. s. A., Inverness, p. 265. 
 
 ■• Western Isles, p. 68. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 239 
 
 the extent of land which paid to the Earl in money or 
 produce an ounce of silver." Professor Mackinnon notes 
 that ounce appears in topography as unga, borrowed from 
 Latin uncia, and that we have an example in Unganab in 
 North Uist — i.e., the Ounce of the Abbot, which he reminds 
 us was included in the rental of the bishopric of the Isles.^ 
 
 Carmunnock, in Lanarkshire, seems to have had some 
 early monastic associations, if we accept Mr Johnston's 
 interpretation that as the name was written Cormannoc 
 circa 1177, it probably represents Coire-Manaich, the Glen 
 or Corrie of the Monk.^ Certainly about the date just 
 mentioned the Paisley monks became owners of property 
 in the parish. Cosmo Innes observes : " About the year 
 1 180, Henry, the son of Anselm, gave to the monks of 
 Paisley the church of Cormannoc, with a half plough of 
 land in the manor, and right of common pasture, bequeath- 
 ing a third part of his substance to the church of Saint 
 Mirinus of Paisley, and the bodies of himself and his wife 
 Johanna to be interred there. A condition was added that 
 if the monks granted the parsonage to any one, he should 
 do fealty to the lord of the manor. The grant was con- 
 firmed by King William the Lion ; and Bishop Jocelin 
 likewise confirmed it, and allowed the monks to hold the 
 church to their own use and for their support."^ As we 
 shall see in chap, xxii., Inch-ta-Vannoch and Inch- 
 Gailleach, in Loch Lomond, signify the Island, respectively, 
 of the Monk's House and of the Nun, the latter reference 
 being to St Kentigerna, mother of St Fillan, who retired 
 thither some years before her death in 734. 
 
 Sir Herbert Maxwell indicates several examples of place- 
 names in the south-west of Scotland showing traces of 
 monastic influence.* His examples include the following — 
 viz., Knockmanister in south Ayrshire, and Auchenmanister, 
 near Glenluce Abbey, in Wigtownshire, meaning respectively 
 the Hill and the Field of the Monastery ; Milmannock, near 
 Ayr, the Monk's Hill (mil being Gaelic meall, a lump) ; 
 Drummanister in Balmaclellan parish, Drummanoch in 
 
 ' Scotsman, Article No. xiii. 
 
 ^ Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Carmunnock." 
 
 ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 64. * Gall. Top. and Land-Names. 
 
240 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 Buittle parish, and Drumanoghan, Wigtown parish, are 
 interpreted as the Ridge of the Monastery and of the Monks, 
 respectively, — Drumanoghan being for Druim-Manachan, a 
 diminutive form. Sir Herbert explains Kirminnoch, in 
 Inch parish and in Kirkinner parish, as the Monk's Quarter- 
 land; and Kermanachan, in Kirkholm parish, as the 
 Quarter-land of the Monks. Arnmannoch, in Kirkgunzeon 
 parish, and Ironmannach near Parton, he equates with 
 Ard-na-manach — i.e., the Height of the Monks. It may 
 be remarked in passing that the castle and lands of Red- 
 castle in Ross -shire were anciently called Ardmanach. 
 Lane-mannoch, in Kells parish, is thought to be the Stream 
 of the Monks — a hybrid word, the first syllable being lane, 
 Scots for a sluggish stream. Castlemannoch, in Kelton 
 parish, is the Castle of the Monks, and Portbriar at the 
 Isle of Whithorn, the Haven of the Friars ; while Porten- 
 calzie, in Kirkholm parish, is the Haven of the Nuns. 
 
 Balnab, the Abbot's Dwelling, was near Glenluce Abbey, 
 founded in iigo for Cistercian monks from Melrose. There 
 is another Balnab in the parish of Whithorn. Regarding 
 it Sir Herbert remarks : " This name seems to be of a 
 high antiquity, dating from the days when there were 
 abbots of Whithorn, which was not later, at all events, 
 than the close of the succession of Saxon prelates, about 
 the year 800 a.d. When the see was restored in the twelfth 
 century, Whithorn became a priory." ^ In Sorn parish, 
 Ayrshire, is the estate of Auchmannoch, giving name to 
 the neighbouring Auchmannoch Muir. This, Sir Herbert 
 remarks, is the same as Monkscroft near Auchterarder ; but 
 Bishop Forbes connects it with St Monachus or St Monk, 
 who was patron of the church of Stevenston in Ayrshire, 
 and whose fair is held there on the 30th of October, locally 
 known as Sam-Maneuke's Day.^ 
 
 The Gaelic term abaid, an abbey, gave rise to the name 
 abthen, applied originally to lands belonging to Columban 
 foundations. Cosmo Innes remarks : " In many cases 
 where the ancient monastery had disappeared before the 
 period of our records, traces of its former possessions are 
 
 ' Gall. Top. » Kal. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 241 
 
 found in the lands named Abthania or Abthane, so frequent 
 in Angus and the neighbouring districts. Among the early 
 gifts to the Abbey of Arbroath, King William granted the 
 church of St Mary of Old Munros, with the land of that 
 church which in Scotch is called 'Abthen.' That Scotch 
 word is translated in another charter terra ahhacie de 
 Munros."'^ In a charter of 1220 reference is made to the 
 land of the Abthein of Munifeth, now Monifieth, near 
 Dundee. At Edzell there was an ancient Columban 
 foundation, with lands belonging to it, which afterwards 
 passed to a lay abbot, who seems in consequence to have 
 adopted the surname of Abbe.^ At Dull, in Perthshire, a 
 monastery was founded by St Adamnan towards the end 
 of the seventh century. Its abthanrie is still remembered 
 in the local name of Appin. It had extensive possessions 
 in Strath Tay and Glen Lyon. Mr D. P. Menzies states 
 that the district extending from near the mouth of Glen 
 Lyon on the west to about a mile beyond Aberfeldy 
 on the east used to be known in Gaelic as Appin - na- 
 Meinerich — i.e., Appin of the Menzies, because it formed 
 part of the possessions of the Menzies " as far back as 
 charters go." ^ 
 
 Appin in Argyll was so called from its connection with 
 the ancient monastery on the opposite island of Lismore. 
 The district contains Appin Bay, Port Appin, and the Airds 
 of Appin on the peninsula between Loch Linnhe and Loch 
 Creran. There is an Appin Hill in Tynron parish, Dum- 
 friesshire. The church-lands in the parish belonged to the 
 Abbey of Holywood, and were probably the possessions 
 of Celtic foundation at an earlier date. Appin near Dun- 
 fermhne, and Abden near Kinghorn, point in all probability 
 to some early Celtic monastery, even though one or both 
 may have belonged to Dunfermline Abbey at a later period. 
 In the 'Exchequer Rolls of Scotland,'* under date 1358, 
 reference is made to "Abthania de Kyngorne," evidently 
 the same as Abden just mentioned. Kettins, in Forfarshire, 
 is beheved to have been the site of a Columban foundation. 
 Jervise observes : " This belief seems to be confirmed in a 
 
 1 Early Scotch History, p. 7. '•' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 394, 395. 
 
 3 Red and White Book of Menzies. * Vol. i. p. 564. 
 
242 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 charter of about 1292-93, by which Hugh of Over, lord of 
 Ketenes, granted 'his well in his lands and Abthanage of 
 Ketenes, called Bradwell, with its aqueduct,' to the Abbey 
 of Cupar."! In ancient times the lands belonging to the 
 Columban monks of Abernethy extended several miles to 
 the east of the monastery. We iind a trace of them in the 
 name of the parish of Abdie, formerly Ebedyn, which, as 
 the Rev. D. Butler indicates, is a corruption of Abthen or 
 Abden.2 Mr Johnston and Mr Liddall connect Abdie 
 with the monastery of Lindores ; but it is to be remem- 
 bered that Abthen points to a Columban rather than 
 to a mediaeval foundation, Lindores, as we shall see, being 
 an example of the latter class. The parish of Newburgh, 
 it is true, now divides Abernethy from Abdie ; but it 
 dates only from modern times, having been created in the 
 seventeenth century from portions of these two parishes. 
 
 There is some force in the late E. A. Freeman's jest 
 that " in Scotland abbots were clearly greater birds than 
 bishops." There is no doubt that the abbots in the Middle 
 Ages, particularly the mitred abbots, were very important 
 personages. During the process of introducing feudalism 
 into our land in the twelfth century from across the Border, 
 a great change was made in the condition of the old 
 Columban monasteries. A marked feature of the policy 
 then so popular was, as Dr Skene indicates, that of intro- 
 ducing the monastic orders of the Church of Rome and 
 of "establishing monasteries which should form centres of 
 influence for the spread of the new system. Upon these 
 monasteries the remains of the old Columban foundations 
 were to a large extent conferred ; and in this policy the 
 monarchs were very generally seconded by the great earls 
 and barons of Scotland." * When referring to the influences 
 from south of the Tweed in the creation of Scottish 
 monasteries, Dr Joseph Robertson observes : " Canterbury 
 was the mother of Dunfermline, Durham of Coldingham; 
 St Oswald's, at Nosthill near Pontefract, was the parent 
 of Scone, and through that house of St Andrews and Holy- 
 
 ' Epitaphs, &c., vol. ii. p. 99. ' History of Abernethy, p. 236. 
 
 " Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 392. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 243 
 
 rood. Melrose and Dundrennan were daughters of Rievaux 
 in the North Riding; Dryburgh was the offspring of Aln- 
 wick; Paisley of Wenlock."^ 
 
 It may be interesting to glance at the traces left on topog- 
 raphy by some of our larger monastic establishments. In 
 certain cases these establishments gave rise to the burghs, 
 where their remains are still to be seen. Thus Paisley is 
 the daughter of the Cluniac monastery founded there about 
 1160 by Walter Fitz-Alan, High Steward of Scotland, 
 and dedicated to St James, St Mirren, and St Milburga of 
 Wenlock. The monastery was at first a priory, but in 
 1245 was definitely raised to the dignity of an abbey, a 
 privilege provisionally granted some time earlier, and, 
 as the editor of the ' Reg. de Passelet ' ^ mentions, " a 
 century later (probably in the year 1334), Pope Benedict 
 XII. granted to the abbot the privilege of using a mitre 
 and ring, the insignia of a bishop, and of exercising the 
 episcopal functions in all churches and other places subject 
 to the monastery." The burgh of Paisley has still its Abbey 
 parish. 
 
 So extensive were the possessions of Paisley Abbey that 
 in 1265 thirty churches belonged to it, eleven of these being 
 in Renfrewshire. Before setthng at Paisley the monks 
 found a resting-place near Renfrew, where Abbot's Inch* 
 and Monk-Dyke are still to be found, recalling grants of 
 land made to the monastery. Among its other grants was 
 the district now included in the united parish of Monktoun 
 and Prestwick in Ayrshire. Chalmers says : " The united 
 parish of Monktoun and Prestwick comprehends the whole 
 of the old parish of Prestwick that was anciently called 
 Prestwick-borough. The monks of Paisley having obtained 
 from Walter not only the church of Prestwic, with the 
 glebe and pertinents, but the property of the lands forming 
 the manor of Prestwic, this place was called 'the Monks 
 Prestwic,' and afterwards Monktoun. This'last superseded 
 the original name, which was dropt ; and the village, 
 
 1 Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 27. ^ Introduction, p. v. 
 
 ' The name seems to have been given after the removal of the monastery 
 to Paisley and its elevation to the dignity of an abbey. 
 
244 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 the church, and the parish have since been called 
 Monktoun."^ 
 
 In 1244 Crossraguel Abbey, in Maybole parish, was 
 founded by Duncan, Earl of Carrick, for Cluniac monks 
 from Paisley. The new foundation was to be independent 
 of the mother-house except for an annual visitation by the 
 head of the latter to correct any irregularities that might be 
 found at Crossraguel.^ The ruins of the monastery stand 
 on a piece of ground of eight acres in extent, called the 
 Abbot's- Yard or precincts of Crossraguel. They comprise 
 the roofless church, 160 feet by 25 feet (the apsidal choir 
 containing an aumbry, sedilia, and an altar tomb), a square 
 chapter-house, formed in the fifteenth century to take the 
 place of the south transept, and some remains of domestic 
 buildings on the south side.^ The estate of Monkwood, in 
 the same parish, was probably so named from its connection 
 with the monks of Crossraguel. The regality of the abbey 
 included, among other lands, those of Abbotshill.* 
 
 The Tyronensian abbey of Lindores in Fife was founded 
 towards the end of the twelfth century.* Its erection was 
 the result of a vow made by David, Earl of Huntingdon, 
 grandson of David I., when in peril of shipwreck on his 
 return from the Crusades. The site selected was a gentle 
 rising-ground overlooking the Tay, where the ruins of the 
 abbey may still be seen. The monastery was dedicated to 
 St Mary and St Andrew, and was noted for its orchards. 
 Sibbald says : " Anciently within Earn's-side-wood are the 
 ruins and seat of the abbacy of Lundoris, a right sweet 
 situation, and of a most rich soil, witness the vastly big old 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. iii. pp. 505, 506. "In 1225 Maldoven, Earl of Lennox, 
 confirmed to the monks of Paisley a piece of land called in his charter 
 Dallenlenrath, thought to be Dalmonach in Bonhill parish, Dumbartonshire 
 — i.e., Monksfield." — 'Reg-, de Passelet,' p. 212. 
 
 ^ Crossraguel Charters, vol. i., Introd., p. xxiv, 
 
 " Vide Walcott's Scoti-Monasticon, p. 294. 
 
 * Crossraguel Charters, Introd., p. Iviii. 
 
 " Bishop Dowden is of opinion that Guido, the first abbot of Lindores, 
 was appointed in 1191. He shows that without doubt Guido was abbot in 
 1195.— 'Chartulary of Lindores,' Introd., p. xvi. For notes on Seals con- 
 nected with Lindores Abbey, by William Rae Macdonald, F.S.A. Scot., 
 vide the same work, pp. 327-331. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 245 
 
 pear-trees there." ^ The neighbouring town of Newburgh 
 sprang up under the fostering care of the abbey. In 1266 
 it was erected into a burgh of barony by Alexander III. in 
 favour of the abbot ; and in the charter of erection it is 
 described as " novus burgus juxta monasterium de Lindores." 
 A spring at Newburgh is known as the Abbot's Well, and 
 another as the Monks' Well ; while in Collessie parish are 
 Monkstown and Monksmoss, the district there having been 
 granted to the monastery to supply it with heather and moss 
 for fuel.^ When Edward III. of England was in Perth in 
 1335, he ordered the fortifications of the city to be renewed 
 at the expense of certain monasteries — one of them being 
 Lindores. Accordingly its abbot built the Spey-gate, and 
 a tower which, from its monastic associations, received the 
 name of the Monk Tower.^ The church-lands of Monkegie, 
 in Aberdeenshire, were for a time the property of the mon- 
 astery of Lindores. An eminence east of the old burying- 
 ground of the parish is still known as the Monks' Hill.'* 
 
 The monks settled at Lindores came from Kelso, where 
 an abbe)f was founded by David I. circa 1126 as the suc- 
 cessor of one founded at Selkirk by him some years earlier, 
 when he was Earl of Cumbria, but removed, as his charter 
 indicates, because Selkirk was not suitable for an abbey 
 (" non conveniens abbathise "). In connection with David's 
 desire to plant a monastery at Selkirk, Mr T. Craig-Brown 
 remarks : " He apphed to St Bernard, founder of the Bene- 
 dictine establishment at Tiron, who spared him a draft of 
 thirteen of his followers, men not only of Christian faith 
 but of skill in many branches of industry. To provide for 
 this valuable band of colonisers, whom he located near his 
 own strong castle of Selkirk, Earl David endowed them with 
 wide possessions and valuable privileges." The monastery 
 thus founded gave rise to the name Selkirk-Abbatis, in 
 contrast to that of Selkirk-Regis, a distinction kept up in 
 ecclesiastical documents for a century or two. Mr Craig- 
 Brown says : " We are inclined to think that the property 
 now and in past memory known as The Batts, lying in ' the 
 
 1 History of Fife and Kinross, p. 403. ^ N. S. A., Fife, p. 30. 
 
 ' Fittis's Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 28. 
 * Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 301. 
 
246 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 land of Selkirk,' as we interpret the charter, has something 
 to do with the old designation." ^ 
 
 Among the extensive possessions of Kelso Abbey was 
 some land in Carluke parish, Lanarkshire. In a rental of 
 the abbey, of date 1567, the vicarage of Carluke is rated at 
 nine pounds six shillings and eightpence, and its kirkland 
 at four pounds.^ The ancient church of Carluke, known as 
 the Forest- Kirk, stood near the Clyde, where the farmhouse 
 of Mauldslie-Mains is situated. Some ground close to its 
 site long went by the name of the Abbey- steads.^ In a 
 charter undated, but granted probably circa 1160 by Hugh 
 Riddell, Lord of Cranston in Mid-Lothian, in favour of the 
 monks of Kelso, confirming their right to some property at 
 Preston on his manor of Nether Cranston, reference is 
 made to a piece of ground styled Abbotismedue (Abbot's 
 meadow).* 
 
 Kelso Abbey also owned land in Lesmahagow parish, 
 where a priory subject to its rule was founded by David I. 
 in 1144. John of Eltham, brother of Edward III., when 
 invading Scotland in 1335, burned the priory and killed 
 several people who had sought refuge within its sanctuary 
 ground. On reaching Perth he met Edward, who slew 
 him with his own hand on account of the cruelties com- 
 mitted by him on his march. Wyntoun, who narrates the 
 incident, says : — 
 
 " There wes the wengeawnce tane perfay 
 Off the brynnyng off that Abbay." ' 
 
 Strictly speaking, the Lesmahagow foundation was a priory, 
 not an abbey, though Wyntoun calls it such. The latter 
 name has been used in Abbey-green, applied to the town 
 of Lesmahagow. We find another trace of monastic in- 
 fluence in the parish in the name of the place known as 
 Monks' Stables. 
 
 About the year 11 18 Earl David founded a monastery at 
 Jedworth, now Jedburgh, by settling there some canons 
 
 ■ History of Selkirkshire, vol. ii. pp. 2-6. 
 
 ■■' Liber de Calchou, pp. 492, 494. s q. S. A., vol. viii. p. 121, note. 
 
 * Liber de Calchou, p. 199. 
 
 " The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 419. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 247 
 
 regular of the Order of St Augustine, whom he brought 
 from the Abbey of St Quentin at Beauvais in France. The 
 monastery was originally a priory, but about 1147 was raised 
 to the dignity of an abbey. The burgh has a Canongate, 
 and it once had a structure known as the Abbot's Tower, 
 whose ruins were removed in the eighteenth century.^ 
 There is a Monklaw in the parish. Abbotrule, styled Rule 
 Abbatis in a charter of 1220, was an ancient Roxburghshire 
 parish, divided in 1777 equally between the parishes of 
 Hobkirk and Southdean. It was called Rule Hervey in the 
 middle of the twelfth century, and received its later name 
 from the fact that it was then granted to the monastery of 
 Jedburgh, which appears to have retained it till the Reforma- 
 tion.^ There is reason to believe that the lands of Abbot- 
 syke and Abbotshawes in Castletown parish were so called 
 from their connection with the Jedburgh monastery. A 
 convent of Franciscans or Grey Friars was planted at Jed- 
 burgh in 1513 ; and though the building has perished, we 
 find a trace of its occupants in the Friars'-gate, running 
 from the Burnwynd port to the east end of the town, and 
 containing a house known as Friars on the site of the 
 convent. There are also the Friars' - gardens, still noted 
 in modern times for the excellence of the crops produced 
 by an ancient Longueville pear-tree.^ 
 
 Canonbie, in Dumfriesshire, means the Dwelling of the 
 Canons. It derived its name from a priory of Augustinian 
 canons founded in, or probably before, 1165, between the 
 Liddel and the Esk. It was a cell of Jedburgh Abbey, and 
 continued such till the Reformation. Grose says: "This 
 monastery was frequently plundered and burned by the 
 English, and the prior and canons thereof obliged to abandon 
 their dwelling during the heat of the war.* Vestiges of the 
 priory buildings remain, and in local topography we find 
 Priorholm, Priorliden, and Priorhill. The Franciscans or 
 Grey Friars came into Scotland in 1231, and soon afterwards 
 founded a monastery on the banks of the Teviot, under the 
 walls of Roxburgh. The Rev. James Morton says : " Their 
 
 1 N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 11. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 349, 350. 
 
 2 Jeffrey's History of Roxburghshire, vol. ii. p. 107. 
 * Antiquities of Scotland, vol. i. p. 134. 
 
248 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 church, an arch of which was standing in the memory of 
 persons yet alive, was dedicated in honour of St Peter ; and 
 their cemetery was dedicated on the 4th of May 1235 by 
 William de Bondington, Bishop of Glasgow." ^ When re- 
 ferring to the later fortunes of the friary, Mr A. Jeffrey 
 remarks : " About 1297 the friars appear to have been 
 pensioners of the town, and had right to a part of the 
 fishings in the Tweed. The site of the convent is now 
 occupied by a farmhouse which still retains the name of 
 Friars. Several years ago the occupant of the farm came 
 upon the burying -ground of the Order. A few of the 
 coffins were in a good state of preservation and ornamented 
 with rude plates of iron."^ Some ground in the neighbour- 
 hood is still known as the Friars' Haugh. The brethren 
 of the Greyfriars' Monastery in Dumfries, within whose 
 church Robert Bruce stabbed the Red Comyn in 1306, 
 continue to be remembered in the neighbouring Friars' 
 Vennel. 
 
 The Kirkcudbrightshire parish of New Abbey recalls 
 Sweetheart Abbey — a Cistercian monastery founded there in 
 1275 by Devorgilla, mother of John Baliol, to receive the 
 heart of her husband, John de Baliol, who had died six 
 years before, — the sweet heart (dulce cor) being placed in 
 an ivory casket within its walls. The parish contains the 
 lands of Friars' Yard and a stream known as New Abbey 
 Pow. Sweetheart Abbey was called New Abbey to dis- 
 tinguish it from Dundrennan Abbey, founded 133 years 
 earlier by Fergus, Lord of Galloway, and known in con- 
 sequence as Old Abbey. The alternative name given to 
 Rerwick parish, where the ruins of the latter are still to be 
 seen, was Monkton in the seventeenth century, according 
 to Symson,' and Monkland in the following century, accord- 
 ing to Heron.* The stream flowing past the ruins is called 
 Abbey Burn. Another foundation by Fergus in the same 
 district was the Pra^monstratensian abbey of Tongueland, 
 little of which now remains ; but we still have a trace of 
 its influence in Priory Doach and Lairdmannoch, on the 
 
 ' Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, p. 319. 
 
 ^ History of Roxburg-hsliire, vol. ii. p. 75. 
 
 ' Description of Galloway, p. 14. * Journey, vol. ii. p. 199. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 249 
 
 Dee and the Tarff respectively. The former Sir Herbert 
 Maxwell interprets as the Priory Weir or Cruive, and the 
 latter conjecturally as the Garden of the Monks — the first 
 syllable being perhaps Gaelic lubhghort, a garden (pronounced 
 "lort");i but the etymology is doubtful. In the adjoining 
 parish of Kirkchrist, now united to Twynholm, a nunnery 
 is believed to have existed. Its presence would account 
 for the names of the two farms of High and Low Nunton 
 in the south of the parish. Close to them is Nunmill.^ 
 
 1 Gall. Top. 2 N. S. A., Kirkcudbrig-ht, p. 40. 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE MONASTERY — continued. 
 
 Dryburgh jibbey — Melrose Abbey — Friars' Carse — St Bathan's Nunnery — 
 Eccles Nunnery — Lincluden Nunnery — St Martha! s Hospital, Aberdour 
 — Crawford Nunnery — Abbey Nunnery — Emmanuel Nunnery — Crail 
 Priory — Bervie Monastery — Dunfermline Abbey — Urquhart Priory — 
 Grey friars' and Blackfriars' Monasteries, Elgin — Whitefriars' Mon- 
 astery, Linlithgo'w — Redfriars' Monastery, Dunbar — St Andrews 
 Priory — Carthusian Monastery, Perth — Balmerino Abbey — Whitefriars' 
 Monastery, Aberdeen — Arbroath Abbey — Fyuie Priory — Scone Abbey. 
 
 The lovely ruins of Dryburgh Abbey take our thoughts back 
 to the middle of the twelfth century, when a Prsemonstra- 
 tensian monastery was founded there either by David I. or 
 by his High Constable, Hugo de Morville — for there is some 
 doubt as to the real founder. In the ' Chronica de Mailros ' 
 we read, "Anno 1150, Ordo Prasmonstratensis venit ad Drue- 
 burch, ad festiuitatem Sancti Martini " (November 10) ; and 
 again, "Anno 1152, Conventus venit ad Driburgh die 
 Sancte Lucie " (December 13) " et Rogerus factus est abbas 
 primus." ^ These statements evidently imply that though 
 the monks, who came from Alnwick, were brought to Dry- 
 burgh in 1 150, the monastic community was not organised 
 till two years later. Sir William Dugdale remarks : " Dry- 
 burgh was burnt and plundered by the English in 1323. 
 King James VI. gave this abbey, with its revenue, to the 
 Earl of Mar, who erected it into a temporal lordship, to- 
 gether with Inchmahomac in Perthshire, in favour of Henry 
 Erskine, the earl's third son by the Lady Mary Stewart."^ 
 In a charter of David, Commendator of Dryburgh, of date 
 
 ' Pp- 74. 75- - Mon. Anglic. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 25 1 
 
 1580, reference is made to Monkfurde (Monksford) in con- 
 nection with fishings in the Tweed; and in a " Rentall of 
 the Lordship of Dryburght," circa 1620, there is mention of 
 Nunland in Foulden parish, where some nuns are believed 
 to have been settled.^ The canons of Dryburgh had prop- 
 erty at Heytoun, in Roxburgh parish, including Prior's 
 Land, mentioned in a seventeenth century Retour.^ 
 
 The parish of Melrose has many monastic associations. 
 At Old Melrose (anciently Melros), about two miles from 
 the town of Melrose, on a peninsula formed by a bend of 
 the Tweed, a monastery was founded by St Aidan of Lindis- 
 farne towards the middle of the seventh century. Its first 
 abbot was Eata, who had Boisil under him as prior. The 
 latter was succeeded by his pupil Cuthbert. The place was 
 burned in 839 by Kenneth, King of the Scots, when invading 
 the territory of the Angles, but seems to have been rebuilt 
 some years later. Before the end of the eleventh century 
 the monastery appears to have been ruined and deserted 
 except for a short time between 1073 and 1075, when it 
 was occupied by a few monks, including Turgot, afterwards 
 Bishop of St Andrews and confessor to Queen Margaret. 
 The monastery was succeeded by a chapel, dedicated to 
 St Cuthbert.^ Pilgrimages^ were made to the chapel in 
 later times, and leading to it was a road called the Girth- 
 gate — i.e., the Sanctuary Way. 
 
 A new site was selected on the plain between the Eildons 
 and the Tweed, when, in 1136, the foundations were laid 
 of King David's Cistercian abbey of St Mary of Melrose. 
 The building was consecrated ten years later, but was 
 destroyed during the wars of succession, after the death of 
 Alexander IIL in 1286. The rebuilding of the monastery, 
 whose ruins still form such an attraction to Melrose, was 
 largely due to the efforts of Robert Bruce, whose heart, 
 after having been brought back from Spain, was buried 
 within its walls. The extent of the abbey's possessions are 
 thus indicated by Professor Innes : " The monks had lands 
 upon their own river, and round their monastery, and at 
 Berwick, Peebles, Roxburgh, besides great districts in 
 
 '■ Liber de Dryburgh, pp. 313, 368. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 494. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 279, 280. 
 
252 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 Teviotdale. They had, too, immense grants of pastures in 
 Eskdale, Kyle and Carrick, Haddington, and the Lammer- 
 moors, and were the growers of the finest wool shipped from 
 Scotland. In their chartulary we find everywhere strict 
 rules for the protection of agriculture, and evidence of the 
 good husbandry of the abbey." ^ 
 
 In the topography of Melrose parish we have such signifi- 
 cant names as Cloister Close, Abbotsford, Priorswood, the 
 Prior's Well, Monksford, the Monks' Well, and the Haly 
 Wheel, — the last being a rapid in the Tweed. There is a 
 tradition that, between the decline of the Old Melrose 
 monastery and the building of King David's abbey, there 
 was another monastic foundation planted mid-way between 
 their respective sites, which gave the name of Red Abbey 
 Stead to a field near the village of Newstead.^ At the 
 Reformation the abbey lands in the parish included, among 
 others, Friercroft (Friarcroft) and Freirshaw (Friarwood). 
 Among the possessions of the abbey elsewhere than at 
 Melrose may be mentioned Monks' Tower and Monks' 
 Croft at Hassendean, and the Munkland (Monkland) in 
 Maybole parish, described by Abercrummie as "ane loo 
 merkland of old extent which is an appendage of the Abbacy 
 of Melrose." ^ In Linton parish, Roxburghshire, are Prior 
 Row and Priory- meadow, but it is not certain to what 
 monastery the names point. 
 
 The estate of Friars' Carse, in Dunscore parish, Dum- 
 friesshire, was also among the possessions of Melrose Abbey, 
 and had a cell dependent upon it. When referring to the 
 building, Grose remarks : " The old refectory had walls 
 8 feet thick, and the chimney was 12 feet wide. This old 
 building, having become ruinous, was pulled down in 1773 
 to make way for the present house. Near the house is the 
 Lough, which was the fish-pond of the friary, in the middle 
 of which is a very curious artificial island, founded upon 
 large piles and planks of oak, where the monks lodged their 
 valuable effects when the English made an inroad into 
 Strathnith."* Some antique stone figures placed in the 
 
 ' Legal Antiquities, pp. 167, 168. - N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 58. 
 
 ' Description of Carrick in Pitcairn's ' History of the Kennedys,' p. 167. 
 ■* Antiquities of Scotland, vol. i. p. 149. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 253 
 
 avenue leading to the mansion-house are thought to have 
 adorned the mediaeval building. 
 
 In the Lammermoor district of Berwickshire were the 
 two pre - Reformation parishes of Strafontane and St 
 Bathans, the latter called after Baithene, St Columba's 
 cousin and successor as Abbot of lona. After the Refor- 
 mation they were united under the name of Abbey St 
 Bathans, the first part of the name referring to a convent 
 founded towards the end of the twelfth century by Ada, 
 daughter of William the Lion and wife of the Earl of 
 March, for Cistercian nuns from Berwick. The convent 
 stood between the church and the Whitadder, but the 
 buildings were removed many years ago. The convent 
 gardens, which lay to the south and east of the church, 
 were known as the Precincts -yards. Also to the east of 
 the church is St Bathan's Well, formerly frequented for its 
 supposed miraculous powers of healing, and locally believed 
 never to freeze.^ The writer of the parish sketch in the 
 ' N. S. A.' ^ observes : " It is a favourite article of belief 
 in this quarter that a subterranean passage exists leading 
 from the nunnery of St Bathans below the Whitadder to 
 the church of Strafontane, by which the nuns went, unseen, 
 to be confessed by the clergy there." The convent, besides 
 giving name to the parish, is still remembered in the emi- 
 nence known as Abbey Hill. 
 
 A Cistercian nunnery dedicated to the Virgin was founded 
 by Cospatrick, Earl of Dunbar, in or about 1155, at Eccles, 
 in the same shire. It originated the names of Nunbank and 
 Nunmoss in Fawside, and of Nunmyre in the lands of Tod- 
 rig, as well as of certain Nuncrofts in the same district.^ In 
 1545 the nunnery, like the town, was burned by the Earl 
 of Hertford during his invasion of Scotland, and was not 
 rebuilt. 
 
 About the same time as the foundation of the nunnery at 
 Eccles, a colony of Benedictine nuns was settled at Lin- 
 cluden, near Dumfries, by Uchtred, second son of Fergus, 
 Lord of Galloway. The nuns remained in possession till 
 towards the end of the fourteenth century, when, on ac- 
 count of certain irregularities, they were expelled by 
 1 N. S. A., Berwick, p. 109. 2 Ibid., p. no. » r. M. S. 
 
254 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 Archibald the Grim, Earl of Douglas, and the establish- 
 ment was converted into a collegiate church for a provost 
 and twelve canons. The ivy-clad ruins of the college are 
 picturesquely situated close to the junction of the Cluden 
 and the Nith. The earlier occupants of the place are re- 
 called by such names as Nunfield and Nunwood in the 
 neighbourhood of Lincluden, and by Nunland in Lochrutton 
 parish, where the church belonged to the nunnery.^ Nun- 
 land and Nunholme, Mr Macdowall informs us, are men- 
 tioned in " The Register Bulk of the Fewis maid be the 
 College Kirk of Lincluden, 1547-64."^ 
 
 At Aberdour, in Fife, was a spring, styled in 1479 "le 
 pilgramys well," resorted to, as the name implies, by many 
 a pilgrim anxious for the restoration of health. To accom- 
 modate these, a charitable institution, dedicated to St Martha, 
 was founded by James, Earl of Morton, and in i486 was 
 placed under the charge of four claresses or nuns of St 
 Francis. Regarding these nuns Cardonnell remarks: "The 
 Nuns who followed the rule of St Francis were established 
 by St Clare, from whom they took their name. St Clare 
 was born at Assis6 in Italy, and was by St Francis him- 
 self admitted into the Order in 1212. A number of 
 ladies followed her example, for whom St Francis wrote 
 a particular Rule, full of rigour and great austerities."' 
 Eight acres near Aberdour were bestowed on St Martha's 
 Hospital, and were in consequence known as the Sister- 
 Lands. In 1560 the establishment came to an end ; and 
 the Sister-Lands, with the nunnery and its garden, passed 
 into lay hands.* The name Sisterlands survived, and was 
 applied in modern times to the field adjacent to the manse 
 garden.^ 
 
 A place on the east bank of the Daer, in Crawford parish, 
 Lanarkshire, is called the Nunnery; but there is no tradition 
 regarding the origin of the name." We know more about 
 Abbey, a village on the Tyne near Haddington. A Cistercian 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 339. ^ Chronicles of Lincluden, p. 106. 
 
 ' Picturesque Antiquities of Scotland, p. 22. 
 
 * Vide notice of the Hospital of St Martha at Aberdour, Fife, by the Rev. 
 W. Ross, in ' P. S. A. Scot.,' vol. iii. pp. 214-220. 
 
 » O. S. A., vol. iv. p. 334, « O. P. S., vol. i. p. i66. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 255 
 
 nunnery was founded there in 1178 by Ada, mother of Mal- 
 colm IV. and William the Lion. Major, who was born near 
 Haddington, and must have known the convent well, 
 describes it as "fair and well-endowed."^ Fordun mentions 
 a tradition that during a great flood in the river in the year 
 1358, when the buildings seemed likely to be swept away, the 
 Virgin, to whom t_Jie convent was dedicated, intervened in its 
 behalf. There are now no remains of the structure, but the 
 name of the village keeps its memory alive. In 1471 the 
 prioress and her nuns took legal proceedings against the 
 lairds of Yester and Mackerston, who had seized their lands 
 of Nunhopes, with the result that restitution was made to 
 the convent.^ The estate of Huntingdon, near Haddington, 
 was formerly called Nunside ; and there is still Nungate, a 
 suburb of the town, lying to the east of the river — i.e., the 
 gate or way taken by the nuns when going to and from 
 their convent. 
 
 The nunnery had lands in Garvald parish, where, about 
 the middle of the fifteenth century, a; fortalice known as 
 Nunraw was erected. Mr D. Croal remarks: " It was a stout 
 fabric, built not so much for ornament as for protection to 
 the nuns and their valuables. The massive height and 
 breadth of the main walls, with their narrow slits of windows, 
 were relieved by the graceful towers that rose at intervals, 
 and by the bold masonry of the corbels and gargoyles that 
 ornamented the battlements."^ Though altered in later 
 times, the house, which stands on the edge of a deep glen, 
 where flows the Nunraw Burn, still retains many mediaeval 
 features. Some structural alterations, carried out about the 
 middle of last century, brought to light the painted ceihng 
 of the refectory, bearing, along with allegorical figures, the 
 arms of the Kings of Scotland, England, Navarre, Arra- 
 gon, Egypt, &c. Chalmers says : " In February 1547-48 
 Elizabeth Hepburn, the prioress, appeared before the regent 
 and his council, and engaged to keep the fortlet of Nunraw 
 from their old enemies, or to cause it to be razed."* 
 
 In Muiravonside parish, Stirlingshire, is Manuel Junction, 
 on the North British Railway, so called from Emmanuel 
 
 1 History of Greater Britain, p. 165. '' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 504. 
 
 3 Sketches of East Lothian, p. 45. * Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 504. 
 
2S6 THE MONASTERY, 
 
 Priory — a Cistercian nunnery built beside the Avon by 
 Malcolm IV. about 1156. Regarding this nunnery Grose 
 remarks: "Besides the endowments bestowed by the royal 
 founder, it received considerable donations from others at 
 different periods. King William, surnamed the Lion, made 
 a grant of the tenth of all his revenues in the shire and 
 borough of Linlithgow, both money and victuals. Alex- 
 ander IL made a donation of the mills of Linlithgow with 
 all their sequels and appurtenances ; and Roger de Avenel 
 bestowed on the holy sisters a chalder of wheat, to be paid 
 by him and his heirs, out of his barns of Abercorn, at 
 Christmas yearly. Of this nunnery little remains except the 
 west end of the church. This fragment contains an arched 
 door or gateway, with three small Gothic windows over it, 
 and over these a circular one. Part of the south wall of the 
 church was standing till the beginning of the year 1788, 
 when, the river having risen to an unusual height, it was 
 swept away by the violence of the waters with part of the 
 bank used as a cemetery."^ 
 
 Crail, in Fife, had a priory dedicated to St Rufus, who is 
 probably to be identified with St Maelrubha. Nothing is 
 known regarding the date of its foundation ; but what is 
 described as a ruinous gable with Gothic windows was visible 
 till about one hundred years ago, when it was thrown down 
 by the sea. The ruin was known as the Prior Walls. Close 
 to its site are a field and a spring, still known respectively as 
 the Prior's Croft and the Briery (or Priory) Well.^ We are 
 told that charters connected with feus in the burgh of Bervie, 
 in Kincardineshire, contain names such as Friars Dubbs, in- 
 dicating former monastic associations. Near Friars Dubbs 
 an ancient cemetery was discovered many years ago.* Such 
 names point to a Carmelite or White Friars' monastery, 
 known to have once stood close to Bervie. We get a 
 glimpse of the monastery in an Act of the Scottish Parlia- 
 ment of date 1587, in which reference is made to certain 
 possessions " qlkis pertenit to the freris carmelitane sum- 
 tyme situat beside the bur'- of Inuerbervie." * 
 
 ' Antiquities of Scotland, vol. ii. pp. 67, 68. 
 
 - N. S. A., Fife, p. 964. ^ N. S. A., Kincardine, p. 7. 
 
 " Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. iii. p. 489. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 25/ 
 
 The Benedictine abbey of Dunfermline was established by 
 David I. in 1128 on the basis of a religious foundation by 
 Queen Margaret dedicated to the Holy Trinity.^ It has left 
 its impress on topography in Abbey Parks, an estate in the 
 neighbourhood of the burgh, and Abbot's Hall, a parish on 
 the coast. The name of the latter is thus explained in the 
 ' O. S. A.' :2 " It is said that an abbot of Dunfermline built 
 a summer-house near the place where the church of Abbot's 
 Hall now stands, and called it the Hall of the Abbot." 
 The Rev. J. W. Taylor says : " The site of the Hall of the 
 Abbot is known to have been where the Raith gardens are 
 now, and these gardens were wont to be generally called 
 the Abbotshall gardens." ^ An ancient yew is believed to 
 mark the spot where the mansion stood. Little Monkton, 
 and Monkton Hall at Musselburgh, were also connected with 
 Dunfermline Abbey. Urquhart Priory, in Elginshire, — 
 another of David's foundations, — was a cell of Dunfermline. 
 Its ruins were removed about the middle of the seventeenth 
 century, but it is still remembered in the name of Abbey 
 Well, close to the site of the building. 
 
 The Franciscan or Greyfriars' monastery at Elgin, whose 
 church was restored in 1898 by the late Marquess of Bute, 
 was founded by Alexander II., and gave name to the 
 property known as the Greyfriars. Writing towards the end 
 of the eighteenth century, Cordiner says: "The dwellings, 
 belonging to a convent of Franciscan friars in Elgin, are 
 many of them still habitable, and afford spacious apartments ; 
 and the remains of the adjoining church are highly orna- 
 mental, in a noble Gothic stile."* Alexander II. also estab- 
 lished a colony of Dominican or Black Friars at Elgin. Their 
 house stood on the low ground between Lady Hill and the 
 Lossie ; and although the building has entirely disappeared, 
 its site continues to be known as the Black Friars' Haugh. 
 
 Friars Brae at Linlithgow is a rising-ground where once 
 stood a Carmelite or Whitefriars' monastery, dating from 
 1290. Not far off is a spring known as the Friars' Well. 
 The church of Irvine, in Ayrshire, belonged to the abbey 
 
 ' Reg^. de Dunfermelyn, Pref., p. xi. ' Vol. iv. p. 185. 
 
 2 Historical Antiquities of Fife, vol. ii. p. 54. 
 * Remarkable Ruins, &c., vol. i. 
 
 R 
 
258 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 of Kilwinning; but Friars' Ford, mentioned in an Irvine 
 charter of date 1477, points rather to the White Friars, 
 who were settled in the burgh probably in the fourteenth 
 century.! Friar's Croft at Dunbar, in East Lothian, repre- 
 sents the site of a Trinity or Redfriars' monastery, founded 
 there by Patrick, fifth Earl of Dunbar. Regarding this 
 monastery Chalmers remarks: "In 1218, Patrick, Earl of 
 Dunbar, founded a house of Red or Trinity Friars at Dun- 
 bar ; and the lands, which piety or zeal had given them, 
 were transferred, after the Reformation, to George Home 
 of Friarsland." ^ The priory of St Andrews was founded in 
 1144 for Augustinian canons. It "soon took its place as 
 the first in rank of the religious houses of Scotland ; and 
 its prior, with the ring and mitre of a bishop, had rank 
 and place in Parliament above the abbots and all other 
 prelates of the regular Church."^ The influence of the 
 priory on topography is to be traced in the name of 
 " freremedev " (friar-meadow), mentioned in an indenture, 
 dated 1405, of certain lands feued to Thomas, Archdeacon of 
 St Andrews.* Friarton, in Forgan parish, seems also to have 
 been connected with the priory of St Andrews. The ancient 
 church of the parish was among the possessions of the latter. 
 The lands of Friarton at Perth belonged to the Carthusian 
 monastery founded in the Fair City by James I. in 1429. 
 They have given name to the hamlet of Friarton, close to 
 which, at a rapid bend of the Tay, is a deep pool known as 
 the Friarton Hole,^ where, according to tradition, a large 
 bell, which was being landed at the pier in pre-Reformation 
 times, fell into the water and was never recovered. The 
 Dominican or Blackfriars' monastery, founded at Perth in 
 1 23 1, was represented in local topography by the Black- 
 friars' Wynd and the Blackfriars' Croft. The latter lay 
 to the south of the lands of Balhousie, and was at one 
 time a farm, with fields of grass and corn, but is now 
 covered with houses." 
 
 ■ Irvine Charters, vol. i. p. 151. -^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 508. 
 
 * Cosmo Innes's Scotch Legal Antiquities, pp. 163, 164. 
 
 * Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 422. 
 
 " Kittis's Ecclos. Annals of Perth, pp. 42, 249. 
 
 " The Blackfriars of Perth, Introd., pp. xxiii, xxix. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 259 
 
 In a charter of 147 1 we read of the lands of Freretoune, 
 at Balmerino in Fife.^ These were connected with the 
 Cistercian abbey of St Mary and St Edward the Confessor, 
 founded in 1227 by Ermengarda, widow of William the 
 Lion, who had previously visited the place on more than 
 one occasion, and had derived benefit to her health from 
 her residence there. Though the erection of the monastery 
 was due to her, its foundation charter runs in the name 
 of her son, Alexander II. The abbey was burned by the 
 Enghsh under Admiral Wyndham on Christmas night 1547. 
 The parish has both a Prior's Well and a Monk's Well. 
 Beyond the parish we find a trace of the influence of the 
 monastery — viz., at Barry in Forfarshire. The Rev. Dr 
 Campbell remarks : " In 1552 a feu-charter of certain lands 
 at Barry was given to Robert Forrester, and the reddendo 
 included the furnishing a house to the abbot and his factors 
 when they went thither to keep their courts. There was 
 there also a piece of ground called the Abbots' Horse- 
 ward." ^ In the 'Taxt Roll of the Abbacye of Balmerinoch,' 
 of date 1617, we find a Friermylne among the possessions 
 of the monastery. 
 
 Aberdeen had a farm of Friartoun at Rubislaw, mentioned 
 in a charter of 1438-39. It was probably connected either 
 with the Blackfriars' or the Whitefriars' monastery. The 
 former, founded by Alexander II. in 1222, is believed to 
 have stood mid-way between the School-hill and Gordon's 
 Hospital. It was demolished in 1560, and various houses 
 were built out of its ruins ; but its memory survives in the 
 name of Blackfriars' Street. The Whitefriars' monastery, 
 established in 1350, occupied a site on the south side of 
 the Green, near what is now Carmelite Street.^ The mon- 
 astery owned the Friar's Glen in Fordoun parish, Kincar- 
 dineshire. Regarding it Jervise says : " In 1402 Fraser of 
 Frendraught granted the property to the Carmelite or 
 White Friars of Aberdeen, who continued to draw the 
 revenues of it down to the Reformation. Then the glen 
 passed to the Earl Marischal, who granted it to the 
 Marischal College of Aberdeen, from which it passed by 
 
 ^ Reg-. Mag. Sig. ^ Balmerino and Its Abbey, p. 94, note. 
 
 ' The Book of Bon Accord, pp. 26, 27, 125. 
 
26o THE MONASTERY. 
 
 purchase more than half a century ago to the proprietor of 
 Drumtochty."^ 
 
 Forty - nine years before Ermengarda's foundation at 
 Balmerino, referred to above, her husband had founded the 
 great Abbey of Arbroath, dedicated to the Virgin and St 
 Thomas a Becket. When speaking of the First Pointed 
 period of architecture in Scotland, Dr Joseph Robertson 
 observes: "Of the conventual churches of this age the 
 grandest undoubtedly was that which the fears or the 
 devotion of the King of Scots reared on the shore of Angus 
 in honour of St Thomas A Becket. It was founded in 1178, 
 —within seven years of the martyrdom of the heroic primate, 
 — was so far built in 1214 as to receive the tomb of its 
 royal founder, and was consecrated in presence of his son 
 in 1233. It now exists only in ghastly fragments, which, 
 seen from sea, have an imposing look, but viewed closely 
 serve for little more than to denote the style and great size 
 of the fabric." ^ The monastery has left a trace of itself 
 in the names of Abbot's Harbour, Abbey-green, and Abbey 
 parish. Other traces in local topography are indicated by 
 Mr David Miller,^ including such names as Abbey Path; 
 Lordburn (thought to be the Lord Abbot's Burn); Ward- 
 dykes, from the ward or enclosure belonging to the abbot ; 
 Barn -green, where the thrashing barns of the monastery 
 stood; Fisher Acre, belonging to the person who supplied 
 the convent with fish ; and Punderlaw, the hill of the 
 Punder or Poinder, who had charge of the woods of the 
 monastery, and derived his name from having to poind or 
 impound strayed cattle. Mr Miller also mentions Almory 
 Street and Almory Close, connected with the alms given 
 to the poor, as well as the Cellarer's Croft, Granitor's Croft, 
 and Smithy Croft, the last two recalling respectively the 
 Granitor, who had charge of the grain and the granaries, 
 and the smith or master of works (Magister Fabrice) who had 
 to attend to the repair of the monastery buildings. 
 
 Among the fishings belonging to Arbroath Abbey was a 
 net fishing in the North Esk called St Thomas, in honour 
 
 ' Memorials, vol. i. p. 145. 
 
 '^ Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 43. 
 
 ' Arbroath and Its Abbey, pp. 58, 163, 173-177. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 261 
 
 of its patron saint. In an abbey charter of 1466 reference 
 is made to some land in the district of Futtie, at Aberdeen, 
 belonging to the monastery, and then styled Abbatis Hal 
 (Abbot's Hall).i On the other side of the Dee, in Nigg 
 parish, is the farm of Abbots-Walls, formerly styled Abbot's 
 Hall. Regarding it Jervise remarks: " It is said that the 
 abbots of Arbroath had a residence upon the haugh on the 
 south side of the Dee. All trace of the old building is 
 gone; but Abbots' Walls is still the name of a farm near 
 Kincorth. It is called 'Abbots' hall' in old titles; and in 
 1592, when Duncan Forbes of Monymusk had a feu of lands 
 in and around Torry, ' the yairdis of the maner place ' of 
 Abbots-hall are specially mentioned." ^ " Marjory, Countess 
 of Buchan, bestowed the church of Turriff on the abbey of 
 Arbroath about 1214, but she seems to have revoked her 
 gift soon after, for her son. Earl William, in 1273 gave the 
 church-lands of Turriff to the almshouse which he founded 
 there. In the foundation charter the boundary of these 
 lands is said to run 'vsque ad uiam monachorum ' — i.e., 
 the monks' gate or way, a place which, Jervise tells us, is 
 still pointed out at Turriff." * The monks in this case were 
 probably those connected with a Celtic monastery at Turriff, 
 which survived till the twelfth century, but seems to have 
 come to an end before the date of Earl William's charter. 
 According to the 'N. S. A.,'* some houses at Turriff are 
 known as Abbey-Land. St Mary's Priory, founded in 1179 
 at Fyvie, in the same shire, by Fergus, Earl of Buchan, 
 was a dependency of Arbroath. The memory of its Tyron- 
 ensian monks survives in the name of Monkshill, an estate 
 in the parish mentioned in an Arbroath Abbey charter of 
 1508.5 
 
 The monastery of Scone, which stood on the site of the 
 present palace of Scone, owed its erection in 11 14 to 
 
 ' In the year mentioned, Malcolm, Abbot of Arbroath, feued to William 
 Lutar, burg-ess of Aberdeen, and Marjory his wife, " illam vastam terram 
 suam vulg-ariter nunciipatam ly Abbatis Hal jacentem in fotino infra burgum 
 de Abirden."— ' Liber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc,' vol. ii. p. 151. 
 
 * Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 18. 
 
 ■'' Ibid., vol. ii. p. 219, and Collect. Aberdeen and BanflF, p. 467. 
 
 * Aberdeen, p. 998. 
 
 ° Liber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc, vol. ii. p. 373. 
 
262 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 Alexander I., who settled there a band of Augustinian canons 
 brought by him from St Oswald's Priory, near Pontefract in 
 Yorkshire. Scone was at first a priory, but was raised to 
 the dignity of an abbey when Robert, Prior of Restennet, 
 became its head in 1162. Alexander's monastery succeeded 
 a Culdee foundation whose church was dedicated to the 
 Holy Trinity. The new foundation was placed under the 
 patronage of the Virgin, St Michael, St John, St Lawrence, 
 and St Augustine. The last of these was remembered in 
 the name of Sanct Augustenis-Land (St Augustine's land), 
 mentioned in a charter of 1585.^ Among other possessions 
 of the monastery were lands known as Abbotiscroft and 
 Friertoun respectively.^ The church of Echt, in Aberdeen- 
 shire, was granted to Scone Abbey about 1220 ; and in the 
 parish is Monecht, anciently Monksecht.^ It is interesting 
 to find a monastery on the banks of the Tay possessing a 
 link with the far North. The abbot of Scone was, ex officio, 
 one of the prebendaries of Dornoch Cathedral in Suther- 
 land; and his prebend was the church of Kildonan, in the 
 same county. The writer of the article on Kildonan parish 
 in the' N. S. A.'"* says: "The abbots of Scone continued 
 in charge of this church until the Reformation ; and the 
 foundation of Tea'n Abb, or the Abbot's House, is still seen 
 to the west of the manse, while the figure of a human head, 
 rudely carved in stone, and called the Abbot's Head, is 
 preserved in the garden wall of the manse." 
 
 1 R. M. S., 1580-93, p. 309. 
 
 "^ Liber Ecclesie de Scon, Pref., pp. ix, x ; and pp. 227, 229. 
 
 ' Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. pp. 65, 66. ■■ Sutherland, p. 148. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE MONASTERY — continued. 
 
 Coupar-Angus Abbey — Camhuskenneth Abbey — Inchajfray Abbey — Deer 
 Abbey — Closters — Kilminster — Kinloss Abbey — Grange — Neivbnttle 
 Abbey — Priories of Pluscarden, Beauly, and Ardchattan — St Catherine's 
 Nunnery, Edinburgh — Holyrood Abbey. 
 
 St Mary's Cistercian abbey of Coupar-Angus was founded 
 by Malcolm IV. in 1164. Dr Rogers remarks : " The abbey 
 occupied the centre of a military intrenchment — most prob- 
 ably of a Roman camp,- — but its original form and extent 
 cannot be traced. The only portion which remains is an 
 archway at the south-west corner, which is supposed to 
 have formed part of the porter's lodge." ^ Among the 
 large possessions of the abbey was almost the whole of 
 Bendochy parish, where we find Cupar-Grange, Abbey Mill, 
 Monk Mire, and Monk Cally, telling of monastic ownership ; 
 while a track, leading to the abbey from the wood of 
 Campsie, in Cargill parish, came to be known as the Abbey 
 Road, for along it was carried fuel for the monastery.^ 
 The Cistercian monastery of Camhuskenneth, otherwise 
 styled St Mary's Abbey of StirHng, had David I. as its 
 founder in 1147. Little more than its detached tower of 
 four stories now remains to tell of the splendid monastic 
 pile; but topography keeps ahve its memory in the name, 
 of the neighbouring picturesque height of Abbey Craig, 
 where stands the Wallace Monument as a memorial of the 
 hero who won for Scotland the battle of Stirling Bridge on 
 12th September 1297. In 1531 the abbot of Camhuskenneth 
 
 1 Register of Cupar Abbey, vol. i., Pref., p. xxi. 
 
 2 N. S. A., Perth, p. 1143, and Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. pp. 203, 204. 
 
264 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 and some of his tenants who had fishings on the Forth sued 
 certain baillies of Stirhng for alleged "wrangus spoilatioun 
 of cobillis and nettis." In the summons issued, mention 
 is made of the " convent lands of Abbotishude, Hand within 
 the schirefdome of Clakmannane."^ 
 
 The abbey of Inchaffray, in Madderty parish, was founded 
 before 1198 by Gilbert, Earl of Strathearn, and his wife 
 Matildis, and was dedicated to the Virgin and St John the 
 Evangelist. Mauritius, its abbot, was present at the battle 
 of Bannockburn, and sought to stir the patriotic zeal of the 
 Scottish army. Its abbots used to take refuge in troublous 
 times on a small island in Loch Etive, still known in 
 consequence as Elinanabb (anglicised Abbot's Isle).^ In a 
 Taxed Roll of the Lordship of Inchaffray, of date 1630, we 
 read of " the croft of Gorthie callit the Abbotis croft, and 
 the croft of Arbeny callit Abbottis Croft " ; and in another 
 Inchaffray charter, of date 1558, we find a " priouris medo " 
 (Prior's Meadow); while in a third (undated) is "Abbottis 
 Mos of Southertoun." ^ The monastery had some land in 
 Crieif parish, where we find Milnab, which Sir Herbert 
 Maxwell interprets as the Abbot's Hill, the prefix being 
 Gaelic meall, a hill or lump; but the name, written in a 
 charter of 1595-96 Mylneab, is more probably the Abbot's 
 Mill. The writer of the parish article in the ' N. S. A.'* 
 remarks in 1838 : " Milnab, or Mill of the Abbot, is now 
 greatly reduced both in size and consequence from what 
 it was in former days. In the year 1677 mention is made 
 of the lands and barony which contained the town, mill, 
 and mill-lands of Milnab. There was a religious house 
 connected with Inchaffray near the mill, and the last 
 generation but one remembered the ruins of it." 
 
 Deer, in Buchan, had monastic associations from an early 
 date. About the year 580 a Columban monastery, with 
 St Drostan at its head, was founded there, and retained its 
 Celtic character till the twelfth century. According to a 
 story in the ' Book of Deer,' Columba along with Drostan 
 and other clerics came to a certain town belonging to the 
 Mormaer of Buchan, which the latter refused to give to 
 
 ' Cambuskenneth Cliartulary, p. 291. - N. S. A., Argyll, p. 512. 
 
 5 Liber Insule Missarum, pp. 96, 105, 122. •■ Perth, p. 499, note. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 265 
 
 them for their religious establishment. The Mormaer's 
 son was seized with illness, but was restored to health by 
 the prayers of the clerics, with the result that the town was 
 handed over to them, and there the monastery was founded. 
 Before Columba left the district he invested Drostan with 
 full authority over the newly founded settlement. "After 
 that Columcille gave to Drostan that town and blessed it, 
 and left as his word that ' whosoever should come against 
 it, let him not be many-yeared, or victorious.' Drostan's 
 tears came on parting with Columcille. Said Columcille, 
 ' Let Dear be its name henceforward.' " 
 
 Regarding the etymology of Deer, Dr John Stuart 
 observes: "It seems in every way probable that the Deer 
 of Buchan took its name from the surrounding oak-woods. 
 The parish is believed to have been at one time covered 
 with wood, and the names of such places as Aikiehill and 
 Aikiebrae still preserve the recollection of the oaks which 
 once grew there." Oak is darach in Gaelic and dair in 
 Irish. Tear is deur or diar in Gaelic and dear or dear in 
 Irish. The successor of St Drostan's monastery — the 
 Cistercian abbey of Deer — was founded in 1219 by William, 
 Earl of Buchan, on a site about two miles to the west of 
 the spot where the earlier establishment is believed to have 
 stood.^ There is still an Abbey Well at Deer. In Udny 
 parish are Cloisterseat and Monkshill. These, the Rev. 
 Dr Temple thinks, point to a local religious establishment 
 once connected with the Abbey at Deer.^ 
 
 On the lands of Murkle, in Olrick parish, Caithness, is 
 the burn of Closters, believed to have derived its name from 
 a neighbouring nunnery, whose site continued to be known 
 as the Glosters. In connection with his visit to the north 
 of Scotland in 1769, Pennant says : " I was told by the late 
 Earl of Cathness that there was a nunnery in antient times 
 near his seat at Murkil. The country people call the place 
 the Glosters; but no vestige of the building is extant ex- 
 cepting the remains of the garden wall, which enclosed a 
 rich spot of ground."^ Kilminster, giving name to a loch 
 and a moss in Wick parish, was the property of the Bishops 
 
 ' The Book of Deer, pp. 5, 10, 48. 
 
 ^ Thanage of Fermartyn, p. 476. ^ Tour, vol. i. p. 330. 
 
266 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 of Caithness. In the middle of Kilminster Moss are the 
 ruins of St Duthac's chapel, popularly known as the Kirk 
 of Moss. Kilminster, otherwise written Kilminister and 
 Kilmister and locally pronounced Kilmster, suggests at 
 first sight some connection with a monastery; but its 
 etymology is uncertain.^ 
 
 When the Earl of Buchan's monastery was founded at 
 Deer, as indicated above, it was colonised from the abbey 
 of Kinloss in Elginshire, whose monks had come, some 
 seventy years earlier, from Melrose. Kinloss Abbey was 
 founded by David I. in 1151, and dedicated to the Virgin, 
 who, according to one legend, appeared to the king in a 
 dream when asleep, and told him to build a church in her 
 honour, on the spot where he was then sleeping. According 
 to another legend, the site of the monastery was chosen 
 on account of a miraculous blossoming of flowers on the 
 tomb of King Duffus. Cordiner says that the place was in 
 consequence originally styled Templum florum.^ An attempt 
 — but not a successful one — has been made to extract Kin- 
 floss out of Kinloss. Camden says that Kinloss "was called 
 by some Kill-floss, from the flowers that sprung up there 
 miraculously on the discovery of the body of King Duff, 
 murdered and concealed there." ^ In connection with his 
 visit to the place, Pennant says : " The prior's chamber, 
 two semicircular arches, the pillars, the couples of several 
 of the roofs, afford specimens of the most beautiful Gothic 
 architecture in all the elegance of simplicity, without any 
 of its fantastic ornaments. Near the abby is an orchard 
 of apple- and pear-trees, at least coeval with the last 
 monks; numbers lie prostrate; their venerable branches 
 seem to have taken fresh roots, and were loaden with fruit, 
 beyond what could be expected from their antique look."* 
 The monastery had large possessions, and its abbots were 
 mitred. The buildings suffered much in the middle of the 
 seventeenth century, quantities of stones having been then 
 removed to Inverness to aid in the construction of Crom- 
 well's citadel. 
 
 ' O..P. S., vol. ii. p. 773. 
 
 '■^ Antiquities and Scenery of the North of Scotland, p. 60. 
 
 ^ Britannia, vol. iv. p. 174. •> Tour, vol. i. pp. 148, 149. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 267 
 
 Among the lands owned by Kinloss Abbey was the barony 
 of Glenisla in Banffshire, extending from the Knock to the 
 Balloch, granted by King William the Lion, who reigned 
 from 1165 to 1214. Dr WilHam Cramond mentions that 
 the original charter is still in the possession of the Duke 
 of Fife. This barony was used by the monks as a grange 
 or farm. Their farmhouse is believed to have stood on a 
 rising ground overlooking the haughs of the Isla. The 
 memory of the ancient barony is still kept alive in the name 
 of the parish of Grange. After referring to the localities 
 mentioned in King William's charter, Dr Cramond remarks : 
 " In passing these places and seeing the ploughman at 
 work, I often wonder if he reflects that these fields have 
 been in cultivation since the inhabitants of this parish 
 spoke only Gaelic, and that for 700 years at least they have 
 been constantly ploughed and sown and reaped." ^ It may 
 be remarked in passing that the Grange at Edinburgh was 
 connected not with a monastery but with the collegiate 
 church of St Giles. ^ The Grange burn in Stirlingshire, 
 which gives name to the port of Grangemouth, recalls a 
 Grange belonging to the monks of Newbattle. In its 
 neighbourhood are Abbotsgrange and Abbotshaugh, both 
 pointing to the head of that monastery. Writing in 1817, 
 Nimmo, in reference to the former, says : " Adam de Morham 
 granted to the same Monastery (Newbattle) a tract of land 
 called the Grange of Bereford, lying upon the south side of 
 the Carron. It is now known as Abbot's Grange, and is 
 included in the newly erected parish of Polmont. Here the 
 abbot had a country seat, some remains of which, together 
 with those of the garden, are still to be seen." ^ Mention 
 should also be made of the Abbotslands of Kerse in the same 
 district, named in the ' Exchequer Rolls of Scotland,' * in 
 connection with the annual rent paid from their fermes in 
 the year 1524-25, "de terris vocatis Abbatislandis de Kers 
 cum suis pertinentiis jacentibus infra vicecomitatum de 
 Striveling." 
 
 Preston -Grange, in East Lothian, was another of the 
 farms belonging to the same monastery. Chalmers re- 
 
 1 The Parish of Grange, pp. 4, 5. ^ Vide Appendix, C. 
 
 3 History of Stirling-shire, p. 157. * Vol. xv. p. 627. 
 
268 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 marks : " Robert de Quincey granted to the monks of New- 
 botle, about the year 1184, the lands of Preston, where they 
 settled an agricultural establishment, which was afterward 
 called Preston -Grange, with common of pasture, in the 
 manor of Tranent, for ten sheep, and for oxen sufficient to 
 cultivate their grange ; he also gave them six acres of 
 meadow in his manor of Tranent, and twenty cart-loads 
 of peats from the peatary of his lordship, with the liberty of 
 taking wood for fuel for the use of their grange, where the 
 men of his manor could take the same." ^ 
 
 The monastery in question — viz., the Cistercian abbey of 
 Newbattle, on the South Esk in Mid-Lothian — was founded 
 by David I. in 1140 or 1141. Its topographical features are 
 thus described by Cosmo Innes : " The situation of New- 
 battle is of that kind which the Cistercians most of all 
 affected. The South Esk, escaped from the green hills of 
 Temple and the woody ravines of Dalhousie, widens its 
 valley a little to give room for a long range of fair, level 
 haughs. At the very head of these meadows, and close to 
 the brook, the abbey stands. Behind, to the north, are the 
 remains of the ancient monkish village, once occupied by 
 the hinds and shepherds of the convent, but separated from 
 the abbey gardens by a massive stone wall, ascribed to the 
 time and the personal care of William the Lion, which still 
 forms the boundary of the park on that side." ^ Newbattle, 
 or Newbottle as it was formerly called, means New Build- 
 ing ; but, like Newburgh already mentioned, it has a name 
 not now in harmony with its age. It appears to have been 
 called Newbottle to distinguish it from Elbottle — i.e., Old 
 Building — in Dirleton parish. East Lothian, where there 
 was anciently a convent forming a cell of the Cistercian 
 nunnery at Berwick -on -Tweed. Newbottle is found also 
 in England. Northamptonshire has a parish of Newbottle, 
 and the county of Durham a township of the same name. 
 The monks of Newbattle have a place in the annals of 
 coal-mining in Scotland, as they were probably the first to 
 dig coal from surface pits before deep shafts began to be 
 sunk." Mark Ker, the last abbot and first commendator 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 486. ^ Cosmo Innes's Legal Antiquities, p. 168. 
 
 ' Reg. de Neubotle, Pref., p. xiii. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 269 
 
 of Newbattle, was the ancestor of the present Marquess of 
 Lothian, whose mansion occupies the site of the abbey, and 
 includes some portions of the mediaeval building. In 
 Newbattle parish is a spring appropriately styled Monks' 
 Well. 
 
 The monastery possessed lands in the district of Mount 
 Lothian, in Penicuik parish, which came to be known in 
 consequence as Monk's Lothian or Monk-Lowden.^ Its 
 church belonged to Holyrood Abbey, but the name of 
 Monk's Lothian was probably due to its Newbattle owner- 
 ship. In the same district we find Monks'-burn, Monks'- 
 haugh, and Monks'-ridge. The last is beside an old track 
 over the Pentland Hills known as the Monks' Road.^ In a 
 Newbattle charter of 1500 reference is made to certain lands 
 at West Binning in Linlithgowshire, then known as Abbotis- 
 land.* 
 
 Regarding Monkland in Lanarkshire, Mr Robert Ren- 
 wick remarks : " The name Munkland appears so early as 
 1323 as a designation for a familiar portion of the country- 
 side east of Glasgow, which then and for long afterwards 
 belonged to the monks of Newbattle Abbey."* This dis- 
 trict is represented by the parishes of Old and New Monk- 
 land. The abbey had property in Crawford parish, and 
 part of the parish came in consequence to be called Friar 
 Moor. In old charters the name commonly appears as 
 Fremure, a contraction for Freremure. 
 
 The monks of Vallis-caulium, who had been settled in 
 1193 between Dijon and Autun in Burgundy, were intro- 
 duced into Scotland in 1230 by William Malvoisin, Bishop 
 of St Andrews. They had here three priories — viz., Plus- 
 carden in Moray, Beaulieu in Inverness -shire, and Ard- 
 chattan in Argyll, — all founded in or about the year just 
 mentioned. Pluscarden, dedicated to St Andrew conjointly 
 with the Virgin and St John, was styled Vallis Sti. Andrese ; 
 and connected with it was Grangehill, where the monks 
 had a cell.^ The appearance of the priory towards the end 
 of the eighteenth century is thus described by Cordiner : 
 
 • Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 811. ^ O. S. A., vol. x. p. 420, note. 
 
 ' Reg. de Neubotle, p. 281. * Glasgow Protocols, vol. ii. 
 
 ' Pennant's Tour, vol. i. p. 284. 
 
270 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 " The stately remains of the numerous buildings adjoining 
 to the church stretch down a declivity at the opening of 
 the valley, with a fine exposure to the sun, and protected 
 from the north by a lofty hill. The walls, inclosing a very 
 fertile field and forming an ample square, still mark, with 
 the hoary solemnity of moss-grown ruins, those boundaries, 
 without which none but the dignified clergy had a right to 
 go."^ Beaulieu, otherwise styled Prioratus de Bello-loco, 
 is still remembered in the name of Beauly, and Ardchattan 
 priory survives in the estate of the same name.^ 
 
 In conclusion, two monasteries should be mentioned which 
 have left their impress on the topography of Edinburgh — 
 viz., the Dominican nunnery of St Catherine of Sienna, and 
 the abbey of Holyrood. Regarding the former, Stark, in 
 his ' Picture of Edinburgh,' remarks : " The monastery 
 founded by Lady St Clair of Roshn, and dedicated to St 
 Catherine of Sienna, stood a little to the south of the east 
 end of the Meadows. A fragment of the wall still remains. 
 At the Reformation the magistrates seized upon the revenue 
 of this convent, and it was with some difficulty that they 
 were compelled to allow the unprotected inmates some part 
 of their own funds for their future maintenance. The 
 narrow lane which led to this religious establishment still 
 retains the name of Sciennes or Sheens." ^ Stark wrote in 
 1819 ; since then the name Sciennes has been applied to 
 an area wider than the narrow lane referred to. 
 
 We have a reminder of the dedication of the nunnery in 
 the names of St Catherine's Place and St Catherine's Gar- 
 dens. Spottiswood attributes the foundation of the nunnery 
 to Lady Roslin, and some later writers, including Stark, as 
 quoted above, have evidently followed him ; but the editor 
 of ' Liber Conventus S. Katherine Senensis prope Edin- 
 burgum ' holds that " the charter and papal bull, now 
 printed, show that the convent in question owed its founda- 
 tion to the piety of certain religiously disposed persons in 
 the year 1517, by which time, it may be presumed, her 
 ladyship was in her grave."* Sir Daniel Wilson ascribes 
 
 ' Remarkable Ruins, vol. i. '^ Keith's Bishops, pp. 427, 428. 
 
 •■' I'. 96. ■* Pref., p. iii. 
 
THE MONASTERY. 27 1 
 
 the foundation of the nunnery to Lady Seytoun, widow of 
 George, third Earl of Seytoun, who fell at Flodden, and 
 quotes in confirmation of his view a passage from the 
 'History of the House of Seytoun' ending thus: " Sche 
 gydit hir sonnis leving quhill he was cumit of age; and 
 thairefter sche passit and remainit in the place of Senis, 
 on the Borrow Mure, besyd Edinburgh, the rest of her 
 lyvetyme. Quhilk place sche helpit to fund and big as 
 maist principale." ^ 
 
 The abbey of Holyrood — the tradition regarding whose 
 origin is referred to in chap. xiii. — was founded by 
 David I. in 11 28 for canons regular of the Order of St 
 Augustine. The canons appear to have been settled, first 
 within the castle of Edinburgh, but in the year mentioned 
 the building of their abbey on its present site was begun. 
 The editor of ' Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis ' ^ remarks : 
 " From this time forward the monastery was styled the 
 Abbey of the Holy Cross or Holyrood near Edinburgh, 
 and sometimes the Abbey of Edinburgh ; and by Fordun, 
 Monasterium Sanctse Crucis de Crag, from its situation at 
 the foot of Salisbury Crags." In addition to its structural 
 remains, it has left a trace of itself in the name of the 
 adjacent suburbs of Abbeyhill, in Canonmills on the Water 
 of Leith, and in Canongate, a separate burgh till 1856. 
 Regarding the last. Chambers writes : " The Canongate, 
 which takes its name from the Augustine Canons of Holy- 
 rood (who were permitted to build it by the charter of 
 David L in 1128, and afterwards ruled it as a burgh of 
 regality), was formerly the court end of the town. As the 
 main avenue from the palace into the city, it has borne 
 upon its pavement the burden of all that was beautiful, 
 all that was gallant, all that has become historically 
 interesting in Scotland for the last six or seven hundred 
 years." ^ 
 
 We find a trace of the Holyrood monks beyond Edin- 
 burgh — viz., in the ancient parish of Bara in East Lothian, 
 now united to Garvald, where the church and its pertinents 
 
 ^ Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time, p. 417. 
 
 ' Pref., p. xviii. ' Traditions of Edinburgh, p. 326. 
 
272 THE MONASTERY. 
 
 were granted to them early in the fourteenth century by 
 Thomas de Morham, and where a road known as the 
 Monks'-gate was formerly a familiar feature in the parish 
 topography.! The abbey had possessions in Airth parish, 
 Stirlingshire, the church and church-lands there having been 
 granted to it by David I.^ Abbeytown bridge in the parish 
 is still a reminder of this ancient monastic ownership. 
 
 ^ Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis, pp. 78, 79. 
 ^ Acts of Parliament, vol. i. p. 358. 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE PARISH. 
 
 Secular element in Celtic Church — Origin of parochial system — Grants of 
 land precede tithes — Manorial churches — Secular and regular clergy — 
 Melrose — Rectorial and vicarial tithes — Parson's Lake, isfc. — Vicar's 
 
 Croft, i^c. — Bahicar — Curate's Neuk, i^c Collegiate churches — 
 
 Provost- Mains — College Tards — Rearrangement of parishes — Prest- 
 •uiick — Preston — Prestonpans, i^c. — Priest's -field — Prestonkirk — 
 Priest-meadoiu — Priesthope, £s°f . — Priestside — Priest's -burn — Pres- 
 
 garth, i^c Clerk's- turn — Clerkston — Clerkington — Ballancleroch, 
 
 £SJ°f . — Rossinclerach — Knocklearoch — Balsaggart — Cairnhaggard — 
 Altaggart, isfc. — Drumsargart — Loch -an- tagart — Eilean- n-tagart, 
 i^c Clach-an-sagart-ruadh, (3'c. 
 
 As we have seen, the early Scottish Church was monastic 
 in character. In other words, it was under the rule of a 
 regular, and not of a secular, clergy. If a secular priest- 
 hood existed at all, it must have been, as Mr Warren 
 suggests, " at most an inconsiderable minority." ^ To find 
 the beginnings of an organised secular clergy and a 
 parochial system, we have to look to the century following 
 the marriage of Margaret in logg to Malcolm Canmore, 
 into whose kingdom she introduced many new ideals from 
 England. 
 
 Professor Cosmo Innes, in tracing the evolution of the 
 parochial system, points out that grants of land preceded 
 tithes. In Earl David's Inquest regarding the ancient 
 possessions of the Church in Cumbria, — referred to in 
 chap, xvi., — lands and churches are mentioned, but no 
 tithes. These last seem to have originated on the intro- 
 
 ' Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church, p. 12. 
 S 
 
274 THE PARISH. 
 
 duction of the feudal system into Scotland, when the 
 English settlers, who followed in the wake of Queen 
 Margaret, became possessors of manors, to be held by them 
 as vassals of the Crown. Regarding the new settlers. 
 Professor Innes remarks : " They had found churches on 
 their manors, or, if not already there, had erected them. 
 To each of these manorial churches the lord of the manor 
 now made a grant of the tithes of his estate ; and forthwith 
 the manor tithed to its church became what we now call 
 a parish." i When a large manor was subdivided into 
 several lordships, it was often found advisable that each 
 should have a church of its own. In the twelfth century, 
 Wice gave to the monks of Kelso the church of his manor 
 of Wicestun (Wiston), along with its two chapels — viz., the 
 chapel of the town of Robert, brother of Lambin, and that 
 of the town of John, stepson of Baldwin. A third chapel 
 was afterwards built within the limits of Wice's manor, on 
 the lands of Simon Loccard. In the following century all 
 these chapels attained to an independent status, and from 
 them sprang the present parishes of Roberton, Crawford- 
 john, and Symington.^ 
 
 The liberality of kings and nobles to the monasteries 
 founded or revived about this time led to a change in the 
 lately -introduced parochial system by subordinating to a 
 large extent the secular to the regular clergy. The lands 
 forming the present parish of Melrose were granted to King 
 David's abbey there, and the cure of souls was exclusively 
 under monastic control. The church of the abbey served 
 as the church of the parish. There were. Professor Innes 
 remarks, " no rector and vicar, at first no landlord and 
 tenant ; and, more remarkable still, no tithes. The monks 
 were proprietors and cultivators, parishioner and parson."' 
 But this was exceptional. When a church was granted to 
 a monastery, the usual arrangement was either that one of 
 the brethren should serve the cure, or that a secular clergy- 
 man should do so at a stipend paid by the monastery to 
 which the church and its tithes had been granted. Tithes 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i., Pref., p. ii. 
 
 '' Innes's Sketches of Early Scotch History, p. 13. 
 
 " Ibid. 
 
THE PARISH. 275 
 
 were of two kinds — rectorial and vicarial, known otherwise 
 as great and small. When a benefice had been transferred 
 to an abbey or a cathedral, its tithes were apportioned in 
 the following way, as described by Professor Innes : " Where 
 the canon law had its course — I mean, where there was no 
 special covenant — the tithes of the parish were simply 
 divided into great and small ; the great tithes, decimce bladi, 
 tithes of all corn going to the rector or to the monastery or 
 cathedral, which was in law the rector; the small tithes, 
 decimce foeni, that is, of hay, of garden produce, and of all 
 other produce — subject to tithe falling to the vicar, to whom 
 also belonged the altar and personal offerings." ^ 
 
 When a parish church had an independent status, the 
 tithes, both great and small, went to its incumbent, who 
 was known as the rector or parson {persona ecclesia). We 
 find the latter name represented in topography. Thus in 
 Kilmelfort and Kilninver parish, about a mile from the head 
 of Loch Melfort, is a sheet of water styled the Parson's 
 Lake, containing a wooded island, with a ruin on it said 
 to have been the residence of the parson.^ Parson's-pool 
 is in Drumblade parish, Aberdeenshire. Regarding it Mr 
 James Macdonald observes : " Probably Parson's-pool in- 
 dicates that the church had claims on the land in the 
 neighbourhood, though the explanation given in the district 
 is that once on a time a ' parson ' lost his life in one of the 
 pools, which were numerous in the marshes, then extending 
 over a large part of the country around."^ Parsonsgreen 
 is a suburb of Edinburgh near Abbeyhill. The parson of 
 Glasgow had, in 1573, lands "near the Stabill-greene " 
 known as the " Personis-Croft," and other lands " near 
 Stobcors" (Stobcross) styled the " Personis-hauch."* 
 
 In various parishes we find a piece of ground called 
 Vicar's Croft or Vicar's Acre. The kirklands of Strath- 
 blane parish included Vicarland, a one-merkland near the 
 church. Vicarland is also mentioned in connection with 
 the parish of Cambuslang. Vicar's Lands in Stonehouse 
 parish lay between Stonehouse and the Avon, and were 
 
 1 Legal Antiquities, pp. 194, 195. "^ N. S. A., Arg-yll, p. 65. 
 
 ' Place-Names in Strathbogie, p. 66. 
 * Glasgow Protocols, vol. iv. p. 20, note. 
 
276 THE PARISH. 
 
 known in modern times as " The Vicars." Hobkirk parish 
 had anciently " Viccarislandis, Viccarishall, and Clerks- 
 bankis," all belonging to the canons of Jedburgh.^ In 
 Strathendrick is the Vicar's Bogend, — " a name which, as 
 Mr Guthrie-Smith observes, does not convey the idea that 
 the poor churchman had a fruitful soil to cultivate."^ In 
 Leuchars parish is Vicarsford farm ; and spanning the 
 Devon, some two miles east of Dollar, is the Vicar's Bridge, 
 recalling Thomas Forrest, vicar of Dollar, who, along with 
 four others, suffered death at the stake on the Castle Hill 
 of Edinburgh in 1538, for having espoused the principles 
 of the Reformation. 
 
 The church of St John — the parish church of Perth — was 
 under the charge of a vicar appointed by the chapter of 
 Dunfermline Abbey. We find a reminiscence of the fact 
 in the name of Vicar Knoll, in the grounds of Friartown. 
 Among Gaelic forms are Balvicar in Seil island, and Bailie- 
 Vicar in Kildalton parish, Islay, both signifying the Dwell- 
 ing of the Vicar. Curates were not so common in pre- 
 Reformation as in post-Reformation times ; and such names 
 as Curate's Neuk in Kirkcolm parish; Curate's Well, a 
 spring in Dunsyre parish ; and Curate's Steps, a small pass 
 beside the river Ayr, in Sorn parish, — are in all probability 
 to be attributed to the days of seventeenth - century 
 Prelacy.^ 
 
 After the zeal for monasticism had largely abated in 
 Scotland, particularly during the century and a half before 
 the Reformation, considerable interest was shown in the 
 formation of collegiate churches, which were in reality, as 
 Professor Cosmo Innes points out, "little cathedrals, for 
 they imitated the service and constitution of cathedrals, only 
 on a smaller scale."* Dr David Laing remarks: "These 
 collegiate churches, called Prseposituras, were instituted for 
 secular priests or canons, and for choristers, and were under 
 the jurisdiction of a dean or provost. Each of these churches 
 consisted of a certain number of prebendaries or canons 
 where they had their several stalls, and with their dean or 
 provost made up the chapter. Most of these establishments, 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 352. a Strathendrick, p. 22. 
 
 " N. S. A., Ayr, p. 144. * Legal Antiquities, p. 201. 
 
THE PARISH. 277 
 
 there is reason to believe, had existed as chapels or parish 
 churches long before they were thus enlarged and endowed 
 by the great landed proprietors in the neighbourhood."^ At 
 the Reformation there were about thirty-eight of these col- 
 legiate churches, eight of them being in Mid-Lothian. The 
 parish church of Methven, in Perthshire, which had been 
 dedicated in 1247 by Bishop David de Bernham, was made 
 collegiate in 1433 by Walter Stewart, Earl of Atholl, for a 
 provost and five prebendaries. Even in post- Reformation 
 times the ministers of Methven were called provosts, and re- 
 tained the name till the Revolution in 1688.^ About the 
 year 1450 the priory of Abernethy, in the same county, was 
 erected into a collegiate church by George Douglas, fourth 
 Earl of Angus, for a provost and six prebendaries. The 
 former is remembered in the name of his home farm, which 
 is still known as Provost-Mains, forming part of the lands of 
 Cordon.^ Provost- Haugh, at Glasgow, named in a statute 
 by the Town Council of igth April 1589,* might suggest the 
 Provost of the Collegiate Church of St Mary and St Anne, 
 known as Our Lady College ; ^ but there is reason to believe 
 that it recalls not an ecclesiastical provost, but a provost of 
 the burgh. At Brechin are gardens known as the College 
 Yards, containing a spring of excellent water styled the 
 College Well. A College Wynd is also found in the burgh. 
 There was no collegiate church at Brechin, and these names 
 are said to point to the Culdee monastery which, according 
 to local tradition, once stood in the College Yards, and was 
 supplied with water from the College Well.* 
 
 In connection with the rearrangement of parishes after the 
 Reformation, certain changes were made in their names in- 
 volving the loss of ecclesiastical associations. Thus the two 
 ancient Kintyre parishes of Kilcholmkill and Kilblane, and 
 the four of Kilkivan, Kilmichael, Kilkerran, and Kilchous- 
 land, — all bearing witness to early Christian dedications, — 
 
 1 Charters of Collegiate Churches in Mid-Lothian, Pref., p. iii. 
 
 2 Morris's The Provostry of Methven, pp. i, 2. 
 
 2 Rev. D. Butler's History of Abernethy, p. 275. 
 
 * Glasgow Protocols, vol. x., No. 3276, note. 
 ' MacGeorge's Old Glasgow, p. 137. 
 
 * Black's History of Brechin, p. 2. 
 
2;8 THE PARISH. 
 
 are now known as Southend and Campbeltown respectively. 
 In like manner the ancient Forfarshire parishes of St Skeoch 
 or Dunninald, and Inchbrayock or Craig, have been known, 
 since their union in 1618, simply as Craig. The Dumfries- 
 shire parish of St Mungo is an exception to this rule. Prior 
 to the Reformation it was known first as Abermelc and later 
 as Castlemelc. Though its church was then dedicated to St 
 Mungo, his name did not dominate the parish till post- 
 Reformation times.-' 
 
 Prestwick, in Ayrshire, as indicated in chap, xxix., 
 signifies the Priest's Dwelling. In connection with the 
 history of the name Chalmers remarks : " The old parishes 
 of Monktown and Prestwick existed in the twelfth century, 
 and were then called Prestwic and Prestwicburgh. The 
 church of Prestwic was dedicated to the Saxon saint, Cuth- 
 bert, and the church of Prestwicburgh to St Nicholas. Both 
 those parishes and the patronage of the churches belonged 
 to Walter, the son of Alan, the first of the Stewarts, who 
 was lord of all the northern half of Kyle. In the beginning 
 of the reign of William the Lion, Walter granted to the 
 monastery which he had founded at Paisley the church of 
 Prestwic, with the lands which formed the manor of Prest- 
 wic ; and he also granted to the same monastery the church 
 of Prestwicburgh, with its pertinents. In 1227 Walter, the 
 Bishop of Glasgow, made an ordinance respecting all the 
 churches belonging to the monks of Paisley within his 
 diocese, whereby it was settled that the vicar of the church 
 of St Cuthbert of Prestwic should have, in the name of 
 vicarage, six chalders of meal, yearly, with the altarages; 
 and the monks were allowed to hold the church of St 
 Nicholas of Prestwicburgh solely to their own use — they 
 finding a chaplain to serve the cure." In virtue of the 
 monks' ownership of Prestwick, the name, as we saw in 
 chap, xviii., was changed to Monktown. What followed 
 is thus described by Chalmers : " After this change of the 
 name of Prestwic to Monktoun, the other parish of Prestwic- 
 burgh was called simply Prestwic, the adjunct being no 
 longer necessary to distinguish it from the adjoining parish. 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. iii. pp. 187, i88. 
 
THE PARISH. 279 
 
 The monks of Paisley continued to hold the two parishes of 
 Monktoun and Prestwic till the Reformation." ^ 
 
 Preston — i.e., the Priest's Town or Dwelling — is repre- 
 sented in England by some thirty-six examples, one of the 
 most suggestive of these being Preston-upon-the-Wild-Moors, 
 a Shropshire parish. Though Scotland has not nearly so 
 many, its Lowland districts furnish several instances. Thus 
 we have the parish of Prestonpans in East Lothian, com- 
 prising the two ancient baronies of Preston and Preston- 
 Grange, known at one time as the East and West baronies. 
 Preston-Grange, as we have seen, was a farm belonging to 
 the monks of Newbattle, who busied themselves with the 
 manufacture of salt at the pans beside the sea. The lands 
 of Preston in Cranston parish, Mid-Lothian, were, along 
 with the church of Cranston, granted by the Riddels to the 
 abbey of Kelso, which continued to be rector of the church 
 till 1317.^ The ancient name survives in the village of 
 Preston and in the estate of Prestonhall, through whose 
 park flows the Tyne, still only a small stream. There is 
 another Prestonhall in Cupar parish, Fife. Colvend parish, 
 Kirkcudbrightshire, has a Preston ; and we must not forget 
 the ancient Berwickshire parish of Preston, now united to 
 Bunkle, whose church seems to have been unattached to 
 any monastery, and whose priest would therefore enjoy full 
 parochial rights.^ On the farm of Garnaburn, in Colmonell 
 parish, are the lands of Prieston, where a stone resembling 
 a font was found in 1875, but was removed two years later to 
 the grounds of Bargany House. Jervise remarks : " Prieston, 
 a farm about a mile west from Tealing church, is probably 
 Priest's Croft, which was granted, along with the kirk of 
 Tealing, to St Andrews Priory by Hugh Gifford and his 
 son, then lords of Tealing — a grant confirmed by William 
 the Lion." * Preston in Kilbarchan parish was evidently the 
 Home of the Priest, connected with " Our Lady Chapel in 
 Ranfurlye," not far off.^ In Linlithgow parish is the estate 
 of Preston, about a mile to the south of the burgh. The 
 church of Linlithgow and its possessions, both within and 
 
 ^ Caledonia, vol. iii. pp. 505, 506. " Ibid., vol. ii. p. 817. 
 
 3 Ibid., vol. ii. p. 374. " Epitaphs, vol. ii. pp. 371, 372. 
 
 ° Mackenzie's Kilbarchan, p. 260. 
 
28o THE PARISH. 
 
 without the burgh, were granted by David I. to the priory 
 of St Andrews/ which thereafter became the rector of the 
 parish, the cure being served by a vicar. It is not, however, 
 clear whether it was the vicar or the priest officiating in 
 St Ninian's chapel at the Westport that had his dwelling 
 at Preston. 
 
 In Kirkbean parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, is a decayed 
 hamlet known as Preston or Preston-Mill. It was once a 
 burgh of regality, with four annual fairs ; but its cross is 
 now the sole reminder of its former privileges.^ The lands 
 of Prestonfield, now in Duddingston parish, were till 1630 
 in the Edinburgh parish of St Cuthbert's. A piece of ground 
 at Cullen in Banffshire, known as Priest's-field, is mentioned 
 in a charter of 1583.^ The parish church of Cullen was 
 made collegiate in 1543 by Sir Alexander Ogilvie of Desk- 
 ford, whose effigy is still to be seen in a recess within the 
 building. The lands of Priestfield, in the barony of Bowden 
 in Roxburghshire, were held of the abbey of Kelso, and in 
 1327 were " bound to provide a man-at-arms, who should 
 be the captain of thirty archers found by the barony."* 
 
 Holm, a meadow by a river, appears in Preistisholme 
 (Priest's-holm) in Lesmahagow parish, mentioned in a 
 charter of 1593, and in Preston-Holm, a village in Cockpen 
 parish close to the South Esk. Till 1296 the church of 
 Cockpen was a rectory, but some time after it appears to 
 have been handed over to the monks of Newbattle, to whom 
 the lands of the parish were granted by the Ramsays of 
 Dalhousie.^ Priest's Meadow is the name of a piece of 
 ground about three miles from the village of Tarves in 
 Aberdeenshire." The Haddingtonshire parish, now known 
 as Prestonkirk, was before the Reformation styled Linton 
 or Hauch, — the latter referring to the flat land beside the 
 Tyne, — and after the Reformation Preston-haugh, and later 
 Prestonkirk. The living was a rectory ; and Gavin Douglas, 
 who translated Virgil's '^neid,' was parson before his 
 appointment to be Bishop of Dunkeld in 1515. In 1229 
 
 ' Liber Cartarum Piioratus Sti. Andree, p. 57. 
 
 ^ Lewis's Scotland, vol. ii. p. 392. ' R. M. S. 
 
 * Liber de Calchou, Pref., p. xl. o Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 815. 
 
 ' Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 355. 
 
THE PARISH. 281 
 
 Alexander II. granted to the recently- founded abbey of 
 Balmerino the whole of what is now the parish of Barry in 
 Forfarshire, with the exception of its church and thirteen 
 acres pireviously conveyed to the monks of Arbroath by 
 WiUiam the Lion. In 1532 John Auchinleck obtained 
 from Balmerino Abbey a charter of certain lands at Barry, 
 including Priest-meadow.^ In a charter of 1588 Preistis 
 medow (Priest's Meadow) is named as situated near Tor- 
 wood in Stirlingshire ; and in another, two years earlier, 
 we read of a Prestis-medo (Priest's Meadow) on the banks 
 of the Tay in the barony of Dunkeld.^ 
 
 Priesthope — i.e., the Valley of the Priest — is a glen run- 
 ning into the south face of Windlestrae Law in Innerleithen 
 parish, Peeblesshire. Priestlaw — i.e., the Hill of the Priest 
 — in Whittinghame parish, East Lothian, is an eminence 
 showing traces of ancient fortifications. The same may 
 be said of Priestinch Hill in Abercorn parish. West Lothian, 
 which is, or was, " surrounded on three sides by a green 
 bog called the Priestinch."^ In a charter of 1512 a Priest- 
 hope is mentioned in the lordship of Ettrick Forest ; and 
 in another charter, four years earlier, reference is made to 
 the lands of Priest's-Gill — i.e., the Ravine of the Priest — 
 in the barony of Avondale in Lanarkshire.* Priest's-Hill — 
 in Gaelic, Cnoc-an-tagairt — in Kilmuir - Easter parish, 
 Ross-shire, is close to the site of a chapel dedicated to the 
 Virgin, removed towards the end of the eighteenth century ; 
 and in Muirkirk parish, Ayrshire, is Priesthill, a farm well 
 known in Covenanting annals in connection with the tragic 
 death of its occupier, John Brown. The district in Liddes- 
 dale of which Castletown is the centre had at one time three 
 churches and three chapels. It is not surprising, therefore, 
 to find there a Priestheugh— ?.e., the Height of the Priest. 
 In Glenesk, in Forfarshire, is a precipitous hill known as 
 Priest's Craig — i.e., the Rock of the Priest. In Eckford 
 parish, Roxburghshire, some land belonging to the vicar 
 of the parish at the time of the Reformation was styled 
 Priest's Crown. The name continued in modern times to 
 be given to a field on the farm of Eastmains, where in 
 
 ' Campbell's Balmerino Abbey, pp. 117, 613. " R. M. S. 
 
 ' N. S. A., Linlithgow, p. 18. * R. M. S. (1424-1513), pp. 697, 808. 
 
282 THE PARISH. 
 
 1831 a Stone coffin was dug up " containing a few decayed 
 bones in one corner, and a small jar with some black dust in 
 it in the other." ^ At Caverton, in the same parish, once 
 stood a chapel, whose cemetery was in use till the end of 
 the eighteenth century. In its immediate neighbourhood 
 was a spring known as Holy Well or Priest's Well.^ Priest's 
 Den and Priest's Well, in Cargill parish, Perthshire, though 
 not close to the present church, are near the spot where 
 probably stood the original church which, at an early date, 
 was granted to the abbey of Cupar.^ In Cummertrees 
 parish, Dumfries, is Priestside. Connected with it is a 
 local tradition regarding Bruce, which is thus narrated in 
 the ' N. S. A.' : * " When Bruce was on the shore, at a place 
 called Priestside, being weary and exhausted by hunger and 
 fatigue, a farmer's wife fed him with bread and eggs, but 
 without salt. On learning that the people along the Priest- 
 side were not allowed to make salt, Bruce, with his usual 
 generosity, immediately granted to the people in that 
 quarter a charter to make salt, duty free. Several years 
 before the salt duty was removed, the Excise tried the 
 validity of the Priestside, or rather Annandale, Salt Charter 
 at Edinburgh, when, after much litigation, it was found to 
 be good and sufficient ; but that it was granted according 
 to the circumstances handed down by tradition, cannot be 
 clearly proved." Priestside was formerly known as Priest- 
 woodside. There, according to a report long current, the 
 sculptured cross, now at Ruthwell, was anciently set up 
 until it was removed either by angels, according to one 
 tradition, or, according to a more probable story, by a team 
 of oxen.^ 
 
 The stream flowing into the Loch of Lindores, in Fife, 
 is named the Priest's-burn. It rises in a moss about half 
 a mile from the loch, and is said never to freeze, and never 
 to become dry even in the hottest weather.^ Priest's Water, 
 in Gartly parish, Aberdeenshire, which, after its union with 
 Lag Burn, flows into the Bogie, is believed to have derived 
 its name from the priest who officiated in the pre-Reforma- 
 
 ' N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 227. 2 O. P. S., vol. i. p. 397. 
 
 ' Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. p. no. * Dumfries, p. 248. 
 
 » P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxi. p. 196. « N. S. A., Fife, p. 49. 
 
THE PARISH. 283 
 
 tion chapel at Tillythrowie in the same parish. The chapel 
 was probably dedicated to St Finan, as there is a well in 
 its neighbourhood named after him.^ Presgarth, in Shetland, 
 means the Enclosure of the Priest ; and Persebus, in Islay, 
 according to Captain Thomas, is a metathesis for Presabus, 
 the fuller form being Prestabolstadr — i.e., the Homestead 
 of the Priest, reminding one of Presthus in Iceland.^ There 
 is, or was, a Prestrebrig (Prestrebridge) in Sprouston parish. 
 Near it were two bovates of land granted in 11 59 by 
 Malcolm IV. to the monks of Kelso in exchange for other 
 two bovates connected with the church of St Laurence at 
 Berwick, conveyed by them to the king.^ Near the ruined 
 church of the ancient parish of Kirkbride in Ayrshire, now 
 united to Maybole, is a field styled the Priest's Land. 
 Darvel, in Loudon parish, had another Priestland. The 
 church of Loudon was granted at an early date to Kil- 
 winning Abbey, probably by its founder, Hugh de Morville, 
 and the cure was served by a chaplain appointed by the 
 monastery.* In Troqueer parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, the 
 living was a vicarage, the church having been granted to 
 the abbey of Tongueland. The priest who served the cure 
 is still remembered in the name of Priestlands in the 
 parish. 
 
 Clerk (Lat. clericus) formerly signified a clergyman or 
 priest. In this sense we find it in such names as Clarkis- 
 burne (Clerk's-burn) in Oxnam parish, Roxburghshire ; 
 Clerksburn in Glasserton parish, Wigtownshire ; Clerks- 
 bankis (Clerk's-banks) in Hobkirk parish, Roxburghshire ; 
 and probably Clarkston or Clerkston, in Cathcart parish, 
 Renfrewshire ; and Clarkston in New Monkland parish, 
 Lanarkshire. We find Clerkington, an estate in Had- 
 dington parish, and Clerkington, an ancient parish in Mid- 
 Lothian now forming part of Temple. Chalmers says : 
 " During the twelfth century the name of Clerkington in 
 Mid-Lothian, as well as Clerkington in East Lothian, was 
 written Clerchetun, which is obviously the Anglo-Saxon 
 clerc, a clerk, a churchman with the annex tun, a habita- 
 
 ^ Macdonald's Place-Names in Strathbogie, pp. 97-99. 
 
 ^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvi. p. 257. ^ Lib. de Calchou, p. 299. 
 
 * Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 554. 
 
284 THE PARISH. 
 
 tion." Regarding Clerkington in Mid-Lothian, Clialmers 
 adds: "David II. granted the manor of Clerkington to 
 Walter Bisset; and he transferred the church, with its 
 tithes and pertinents, to the monks of Newbotle ; granting 
 them, at the same time, an annual rent of five marks from 
 the manor. The monks enjoyed the parsonage, while the 
 cure was served by a vicar ; and this regimen continued till 
 the Reformation annulled it. At that event, the patronage 
 of the church, with the annual rent of five marks from the 
 mill of Clerkington, were enjoyed by Mark Ker, the com- 
 mendator of Newbotle, who transmitted the whole to his 
 descendants, and, acquiring the temporal estate, they 
 changed the name of Clerkington to New-Ancrum."^ 
 
 The Latin clericus was adopted by the Gael, with the 
 result that our topography shows names like Ballancleroch 
 in Stirlingshire, and Balclerache near Aberdour, in Fife, 
 the Dwelling of the Cleric, Mollenaclerich, in Balfron 
 parish, the Mill of the Cleric ; and Dhalachlirich, in 
 Strathdon parish, the Field of the Cleric. Sir Herbert 
 Maxwell gives the following examples : " Barneycleary, 
 barr-na-clerech, hill of the clergy. Clary, and Portaclearys in 
 Wigtownshire, Leffincleary in South Ayrshire — leth pheighinn 
 (ley flinn) clereich, parson's halfpenny-land, and Auchencleiry, 
 the parson's field." ^ Sir Herbert also mentions Clary Park, 
 a field on the farm of Prestrie — i.e., Priestery — in Whithorn 
 parish.^ Dr Alexander Macbain gives two Gaelic forms 
 borrowed from Latin — viz., cleir, the clergy, from clenis, 
 and cleireach, a cleric, from clericus. Clary and Portaclearj-s 
 just mentioned are evidently connected with the former.* 
 The ancient parish of Rossie in the Carse of Gowrie, now 
 united to Inchture, was at one time known as Rossinclerach. 
 The place was an ancient Columban abbacy, whose tradi- 
 tions were kept alive in the dedication of its church to St 
 Coman conjointly with St Laurence.'"' 
 
 Knocklearoch, in Islay, stands for Cnoc-Cleireach — i.e., 
 the Hill of the Clerics. The following tradition regarding 
 
 1 Caledonia, vol. ii. pp. 811, 812. '^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 177. 
 
 » Gall. Top., s.v. "Clary Park." 
 
 < Gaelic Dictionary, s.v. "Cleir and Cleireach." 
 
 " Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 348. 
 
THE PARISH. 285 
 
 the locality, as told by Mr Hector MacLean of Ballygrant, 
 Islay, is cited by Captain Thomas : " There is a tradition 
 that two clerics were hanged, and that the day on which 
 they were hanged was remarkably stormy. So it has been 
 a byword in Islay ever since I remember, when a cold 
 stormy day came on, ' This day is worse than the day on 
 which the clerics were hanged.' At Knocklearoch are two 
 monoliths called Na Cleirich, ' The Clerics,' and under these, 
 tradition relates, the two clerics were buried." ^ 
 
 The Latin sacerdos, a priest, was also adopted by the Gael. 
 It appears in Gaelic as sagart. In topography, however, the 
 word has assumed different forms. Thus Balsaggart in 
 Kirkmichael parish, Ayrshire, and Balhagarty in Garvock 
 parish, Kincardineshire, are both the Dwelling of the Priest. 
 Cairnhaggard in Stoneykirk parish, Wigtownshire, and 
 Carntaggart in Aberdeenshire, signify the Priests' Cairn ; 
 and Knocktaggart in Kirkmabreck parish, and Cnoc-t- 
 sagairt in Kirkmaiden parish, are the Priests' Hill. Re- 
 garding the two latter. Sir Herbert Maxwell remarks: "In 
 each case this name occurs close to the site of an old 
 church — viz., Old Kirkmabreck and Chapelrossan respec- 
 tively."^ Altaggart in New Luce parish, and Auld Taggart 
 in Inch parish, denote the Stream or Glen of the Priest, 
 the Gaelic allt having both meanings. In Douglas parish 
 are the lands of Glentaggart — i.e., the Priest's Glen, where, 
 in connection with a building believed to have been a chapel, 
 a stone font was discovered many years ago.^ 
 
 Multaggart in Kirkmabreck parish, and Mulan an-'t-sagairt 
 in Buchanan parish, are each the Hill of the Priest, — both 
 embodying Gaelic meall, a lump or hill. Drumsargart, 
 where the r seems intrusive, is probably the Ridge of the 
 Priest, from Gaelic druim, a back or ridge. It was at one 
 time the alternative name of Cambuslang parish, Lanark- 
 shire, the parish having been formed from the ancient 
 barony of Drumsargart. The church was a free parsonage, 
 and the lord of the manor was its patron. William, parson 
 of Drumsirgar, witnessed two charters of Bishop Joceline 
 of Glasgow at the end of the twelfth century. In 1429 
 
 1 P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvi. p. 267. 
 
 ^ Gall. Top. ^ N. S. A., Lanark, p. 494. 
 
286 THE PARISH. 
 
 Bishop Cameron of Glasgow erected the parsonage into a 
 prebend of his cathedral.^ The land belonging to the parish 
 church of Migvie, in Aberdeenshire, was known as Petten- 
 tagart ("terra ecclesise de Migvseth vocat. pettengart).^ 
 The name signifies Portion of the Priest. Pit (Old Gaelic 
 pet, pett) is found in Pictish districts, and, as occurring in 
 topography, is interpreted by Dr Macbain as farm or por- 
 tion.^ In Modern Gaelic pit denotes a hollow. Loch-an- 
 tagart, in Applecross parish, is the Priest's Loch, and 
 Eilean-'n-tagart, in Loch Awe, is the Priest's Isle, with 
 some remains of a house believed to have been the residence 
 of the priest.* On the neighbouring Inisherrich are the 
 ruins of the chapel where the priest doubtless officiated. 
 Its cemetery was in use long after the building was deserted. 
 
 A chapel once stood at Kirkboll or Kirkiboll in Tongue 
 parish, Sutherland, about half a mile from where the parish 
 church of Tongue was built in 1680. A portion of the glebe 
 is known as Eilean-tigh-an-t-sagairt — i.e., the Island of the 
 Priest's House. At Skail, in the neighbouring parish of 
 Farr, on some level ground between the river Naver and 
 the hill known as Cnoc-an-t-sagairt, or the Priest's Hill, 
 once stood a chapel with a cemetery. Close to it is a piece 
 of ground believed to have been the glebe land of the chapel, 
 and locally known as Dalacsary, which, Cosmo Innes sug- 
 gests, is perhaps an altered form of Dal-an-t-sagairt — i.e., 
 the Priest's Field. At the east end of the cemetery stands 
 a cross-marked stone said to indicate the grave of the last 
 pre-Reformation incumbent of Farr, or of Durness, the ad- 
 joining parish, who was known as the red priest, and was 
 credited with the power of working miracles. At Balnakiel, 
 in Durness parish, is a hollow stone known as Clach-an- 
 sagart-ruadh — i.e., the Stone of the Red Priest.^ 
 
 On the north bank of the Tay, about two miles above 
 Dunkeld, is a large stone called in the district Clach-an-t- 
 sagairt. There appears to be no tradition about the iden- 
 tity of the priest ; but one is not inclined to agree with 
 Colonel Robertson when he says, regarding the name, " It 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 60, 61. 2 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, Pref., p. xxi. 
 
 ' Gaelic Diet., s.v. " Pit." * O. S. A., vol. vi. p. 267. 
 
 » O. P. S., vol. ii. pp. 702, 708. 
 
THE PARISH. 287 
 
 clearly belongs to heathen times." ^ At Dunfallandy is an 
 ancient cross slab bearing various symbols, and known as 
 the Priest's Stone. When Dr John Stuart described the 
 slab in 1856 it stood in a ruined chapel " near Killiecrankie, 
 in a wood on the west bank of the river Garry, and has 
 since been erected behind Dunfallandy Cottage, about 100 
 yards from the road which runs along the west bank of the 
 river Tummel below Pitlochry."^ In Kirkmichael parish, 
 Banffshire, is a block of stone styled Clach-ant-shagairt, 
 which is said to have been connected with a sixteenth- 
 century tragedy. The tradition regarding it is thus nar- 
 rated by the writer of the parish article in the ' O. S. A.' :* 
 " In the year 1575 a priest who had refused to marry the 
 uncle to the niece was seized by the ruffian and his party, 
 laid upon a faggot, bound to a stone, and in this manner 
 burnt to death. The remembrance of this atrocious deed 
 is still preserved in the stone." At Balquhidder, in Perth- 
 shire, is a hollow block of stone locally styled Basan an 
 sagairt, or the Priest's Basin. Mr J. Mackintosh Gow 
 gives its dimensions as about eight feet long by five feet 
 broad at the broadest part, and about two feet above 
 ground. It lies just inside the road dyke ; and Mr Gow 
 thinks that when the present road and dyke were made, 
 the name of the stone must have saved it from destruction.* 
 
 1 Gaelic Top. of Scotland, p. 270. 
 
 '^ Early Sculptured Monuments of Scotland, Part III., pp. 286, 287, 
 
 2 Vol. xii. p. 442. ■* P. S. A. Scot, vol. xxi. p. 84. 
 
CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 Early missionaries — Elachnave — Island-na-Nuagh — Eilean-na-Naomh — 
 Holy Island — Shiant and Flannan Isles — Enhallonv — Barray — Taransay 
 — Colonsay — Oransay — Inchcolm, i^fe — lona — Damsay — Elanmunde — 
 Eilean Donan — Elan Finan — Eilean More — Rona — St Ninian's Isle — 
 Ronaldshay — St Olla's Isle — St Kilda — Innis-Maree — St Mary's 
 Isle — St Serf's Island — St Margaret's Inch — Meanings of Inch — 
 Inchmichael — Inchmartin — Inchaffray — St Machar's Inch — Inchhrayock 
 — Inchinnan — Inch Kenneth — Inchmarnock — Inchmahome — Inch-Aidan 
 — Inchmurrin — Inchcailleach — Inch-ta-Vannoch. 
 
 As we have already seen, most of our early missionaries 
 came from Ireland ; and the Western Isles formed tempting 
 halting -places where a hermit's cell could be built or a 
 church founded as the centre of a, monastic community. In 
 the channel between Mull and the coast of Lome is the 
 Garveloch group. One of these is Elachnave,^ where St 
 Columba founded a monastery and placed his uncle, St 
 Ernan, at its head. There are still to be seen the ruined 
 buildings of the monastic establishment, consisting of oratory, 
 beehive cells, kiln, &c., all of stone without lime. Elach- 
 nave is called by Fordun " insula sanctorum " — i.e., the 
 Isle of Saints, and, according to Bishop Reeves, is now 
 known to the Gaelic- speaking people of the neighbourhood 
 as Eileann-na-Naoimh, with the same meaning. Professor 
 Mackinnon explains the name differently. He holds that 
 Elach is not eilean, an island, but ailcach, a stone structure, 
 and thinks that the reference is to the cells of the saints 
 
 ' Bishop Reeves visited the island in 1852 along with Cosmo Innes and 
 W. F. Skene, and gives an account of its remains in Adamnan's 'Vita 
 Sancti Columbie,' pp. 323, 324. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 289 
 
 who dwelt on the island.^ Island Nave, otherwise Eilean 
 Nave, lying about a mile to the west of Islay, with a ruined 
 church and an ancient burying - ground, is regarded by 
 Captain Thomas as equivalent to Eilean-na-Naoimh — i.e., 
 the Isle of Saints.^ The same meaning attaches to Island- 
 na-Nuagh, near Applecross, and to Eilean-na-Naomh, off 
 the Kyle of Tongue, in Sutherland, — the latter being also 
 known as Ealan-na-Coomb (St Columba's Island). It has 
 traces of a chapel and burying-ground.* Holy Island, close 
 to Lamlash in Arran, derived its sacred character from its 
 connection with St Molios, and was hence styled by the 
 Norsemen Melansay — i.e., St Molios's Island. Dean Monro, 
 circa 1594, speaks of "ane little ile callit the yle of Molass, 
 quherin there was foundit by Johne, Lord of the iles, ane 
 monastry of friars, which is decayit."* 
 
 In the Minch, between Skye and Lewis, are the Shiant — 
 i.e.. Holy — Isles, the group having derived their name from 
 Eilean Mhuire, where, in Martin's time, stood a chapel to 
 the Virgin. Some fifteen miles to the west of Lewis is a 
 group of seven islands known as the Flannan or Holy Isles. 
 On the largest of them are the remains of a chapel to St 
 Flannan, patron of Killaloe in Ireland. Martin mentions 
 that this chapel was held in much reverence by fowlers in 
 the Lewis, who went once a-year to catch the sea-birds on 
 the island.^ Enhallow, in Orkney, is Eyin-helga — i.e., the 
 Holy Isle. Miinch says that it was so called "rather from 
 the general traditions respecting the sanctity of the soil 
 than from any particular building or institution of a sacred 
 character." He adds : " Rats and mice, it is asserted, will 
 not live there ; and if corn is cut after sunset, blood flows 
 from the straw." ^ 
 
 Coming to particular saints, we find the name of St Barr 
 or Finbar, patron of Cork, represented in Barray in the 
 Outer Hebrides — i.e., St Barr's Island — the last syllable 
 being the Norse -ey or -ay, an island. The saint is much 
 venerated in Barray. His festival — the 25th of September 
 
 ' Scotsman, Article No. ix. ^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvi. p. 264. 
 
 ' O. S. A., vol. iii. p. 521. * Description of Western Isles, p. 15. 
 
 ° Western Isles, pp. 16, 17. 
 
 ' M^moires de la Soc. Roy. des Antiq. du Nord (1845-49), p. 243. 
 
 T 
 
290 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 —was kept as a holiday, being devoted to horse-racing, 
 with feasting in the evening.' In Martin's time a wooden 
 image of the saint, clothed in a linen shirt, stood on 
 the altar of the church at Kilbar. Martin says : " I 
 came very early in the Morning with an intention to see 
 this Image, but was disappointed ; for the Natives pre- 
 vented me, by carrying it away, lest I might take 
 occasion to ridicule their Superstition ; and when I was 
 gone, it was again expos'd on the Altar." ^ The island 
 at the mouth of Campbeltown Bay, Argyllshire, now 
 known as Davar or Devar, was anciently called St Barr's 
 Island.^ 
 
 Taransay, off Harris, is regarded by Forbes as the island 
 either of Ethernan, a bishop in Buchan, who is believed to 
 have died about 669, or of Talaricanus, who was patron of 
 Fordyce, where he left his name in St Tarkin's Well.* 
 With more probability, however, Taransay recalls Ternan, 
 otherwise Terrananus, a disciple of Palladius in the fifth cen- 
 tury. Regarding the island Martin says : " It has two 
 chapels, one dedicated to St Tarran, the other to St Keith. 
 There is an antient Tradition among the Natives here, that 
 a Man must not be bury'd in St Tarran's, nor a Woman 
 in St Keith's, because otherwise the Corps would be found 
 above-ground the day after it is interred."^ Colonsay, 
 anciently Colosus, and Oransay, anciently Orisoi, have, as 
 Reeves points out, etymologically nothing to do with St 
 Columba and St Oran respectively. These two saints seem 
 at first sight to be at cross purposes, for there is a Killoran 
 in Colonsay; and in Oransay stood a priory believed to 
 have been founded by Columba. ° The etymology of Colon- 
 say is uncertain ; but Captain Thomas is probably correct 
 when he equates Oransay with Orfiris-ey, the Island with 
 the Ebbing. He says : "There are at least four islands in 
 the Outer Hebrides, and two in Skye, bearing the name 
 Oransay, Ornsay. In every case that I know of, they are 
 
 ' O. S. A., vol. xiii. p. 326. 2 Western Isles, p. 92. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 12. Barr, in Ayrshire, has probably nothing- to do 
 with the saint, being evidently the Gaelic barr, top or ridge. Dunbar is 
 the Fort on the Ridge. 
 
 * Kal. " Western Isles, p. 49. « O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 281. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 291 
 
 connected at low water by a reef to another island. The 
 real name is Orfirisey; from Or-fjara (Icelandic), an out- 
 going, ebbing. Or-firis-ey is the proper name for islands 
 which at low water are joined to the mainland by a reef 
 which is covered at high water." ^ 
 
 One naturally expects to find St Columba's name associ- 
 ated with islands, and one is not disappointed. Dr Joseph 
 Anderson remarks : " Inchcolm is the only island on the 
 east coast of Scotland which derives its distinctive designa- 
 tion from St Columba. But more than one island on our 
 western shores bears his name ; as, for example, St Colm's 
 Isle in Loch Erisort and St Colm's Isle in the Minch in 
 Lewis ; the island of Columcille, at the head of Loch Arkeg 
 in Inverness-shire ; Eilean Colum, in the parish of Tongue 
 in Sutherlandshire ; Eilan Columcille, in Portree Bay; and 
 Inch Columcille, in Loch Columcille in Skye ; and above 
 all, Icolumcille or lona itself. His presence in person at 
 each of these localities is not necessarily implied in these 
 commemorations, but in all the cases mentioned there were 
 ecclesiastical foundations dedicated to his memory."^ On 
 Inchcolm are the ruins of a monastery founded by King 
 Alexander I., who was storm-stayed on the Island for three 
 days in 1123, and spent the time with a hermit who devoted 
 himself to the service of St Columba, and lived in an 
 oratory, the remains of which are still visible. Sir J. Y. 
 Simpson, who gives a detailed account of this oratory, thinks 
 that it is of a considerably earlier date than Alexander's 
 reign.' 
 
 No island along our coasts has been so famous as lona, 
 the Lindisfarne of Scotland. Inis-nan-Druineach, applied 
 to lona, is commonly supposed to mean the Isle of Druids ; 
 but Cosmo Innes interprets the name as "the isle of the 
 artizans or workmen, a term which seems well applied to 
 the monks of Columba." * An early form of its name was I,^ 
 to which Choluimchille — i.e., Columba of the Church — was 
 
 ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. p. 246. 
 
 * Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. i. p. 69, note. 
 ^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 487-528. ■* O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 297, note. 
 
 ' There are several variants of I— e.g., Y, Hi, Hit, Hy, la, lo, &c. 
 Reeves points out that Adamnan gave to the name of the island a feminine 
 
292 LANDSCAPE FEATURES, 
 
 added. Bishop Reeves says that in "vernacular use Ee- 
 choluim-chille has, from time immemorial, been the only 
 recognised name of the island among the Gaelic popula- 
 tion." ^ Chambers remarks: "The inhabitants of lona 
 entertain a belief that the desolate shrine of St Columba 
 shall yet be restored to its primitive glory and sanctity; 
 and, in support of their belief, quote no less credible au- 
 thority than that of Columba himself : — 
 
 ' In lona of my heart, lona of my love, 
 Instead of the voice of Monks shall be lowing of cattle ; 
 But ere the world come to an end 
 lona shall be as it was.' 
 
 Implying, says Paterson, author of the ' Legend of lona,' 
 that the island, after ages of ruin and neglect, shall again 
 be the retreat of piety and learning." Chambers adds: 
 " Another prophecy, still more flattering to lona than the 
 above, affirms that ' seven years before the end of the 
 world, the sea, at one tide, shall cover the Western Islands 
 and the green-headed Isla, while the island of Columba shall 
 swim,' or continue afloat." ^ 
 
 Columba's biographer, St Adamnan, ninth Abbot of lona, 
 who died in 704, has his name preserved in Damsay, other- 
 wise Daminsey — i.e., Adamnan's Island — in the Bay of 
 Firth, Orkney. St Finten, otherwise Munna or Mund, was 
 reverenced in the West of Scotland. Elanmunde, in Loch 
 Leven, is called after him. It gave name to an ancient 
 parish, now included in Lismore and Appin. There are 
 still some remains of the church, and its burying-ground 
 continues to be used. It consists of " two knolls, one of 
 which is appropriated to Glencoe, and the other to 
 Lochaber." ^ 
 
 St Donan of Eigg, who suffered martyrdom in 617, was a 
 friend of Columba, and came from Ireland to settle among 
 the Western Isles. He has left his name in Eilean Donan, 
 
 adjectival termination, and made it loua, agreeing^ with Insula, and that, 
 by a mistake of « for 71, made at a later date, loua became lona. — Adamnan, 
 Introd. , pp. cxxviii-cxxx. 
 
 ' Adamnan, Introd., p. cxxx. 
 
 '' The Popular Rhymes of Scotland, pp. 88-90. 
 
 3 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 171. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 293 
 
 at the head of Lochalsh, where that loch forks into Lochs 
 Long and Duich. The island contains the picturesque 
 ruins of a once strong castle, famous in mediaeval history. 
 The ancient parish of Elan Finan, now part of Ardna- 
 murchan, was called after an island of the same name 
 dedicated to St Finan, an Irishman of Ard-Fionain in 
 Munster, who died circa 575. The remains of the old parish 
 church, with its burying- ground, are on the island. St 
 Finan's bronze bell lies on one of the tombstones, and when 
 a funeral takes place the bell is rung before the procession 
 from the landing-place to the grave. ^ 
 
 Eilean More {i.e., the Great Island) in the Sound of Jura 
 was known also as St Cormac's Island, from a chapel on it 
 dedicated to that saint, a friend and fellow-countryman of 
 Columba, who was noted for his voyages among the Hebrides 
 and the Orkneys, and died about 640. An oblong building 
 on the island, a few paces from the chapel, is pointed out as 
 his tomb. According to the 'N. S. A.,^ the saint is said 
 to resent with the most summary vengeance any indignity 
 offered to this monument." The ancient chapel, consisting 
 of chancel and nave, is still in fair preservation, and contains 
 a stone coffin, which for centuries was the receptacle of 
 offerings by pilgrims to the island. Even till the beginning 
 of last century, " not a stranger set foot on the island who 
 did not conciliate the favour of the saint, by dropping a small 
 coin into a chink between the lid of the coffin and its side." ^ 
 When Martin visited Islay, he found traces of the saint's 
 cultus there. He tells us that a poor woman, to whom he 
 had given an alms, prayed that the blessing of Mac Charmig, 
 the patron saint of the island, might follow him. 
 
 St Ronan, who died in 736, has left his name in Rona — 
 i.e., St Ronan's Isle. There are three examples — viz., 
 Rona, off Skye ; Rona, off North Uist ; and Rona, thirty- 
 eight miles north-east from the Butt of Lewis — the last 
 having the ruins of St Ronan's chapel. Dean Monro says : 
 " Within this ile there is ane chapell, callit St Ronay's 
 chapell, unto quhilk chapell, as the ancients of the country 
 
 ' Scotland in Early Christian Times, p. 198, note. ^ Argyll, p. 263. 
 
 ^ N. S. A., Argyll, p. 262. For a description of the chapel, vide Muir's 
 ' Eccles. Notes,' pp. 19, 20. 
 
294 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 alledges, they leave an spaid and ane shuil, quhen any man 
 dies, and upon the morrow findes the place of the grave 
 markit with an spaid, as they alledge."^ According to a 
 local legend, St Ronan crossed from Lewis to Rona on the 
 back of a whale, and found the island occupied by strange 
 creatures like dogs, which, on the saint's approach, fled into 
 the sea and were drowned.^ 
 
 Hibbert, in his work on Shetland, says that on "the 
 peninsulated eminence of St Ronan's, the foundations 
 appear of an old chapel dedicated to St Ninian, commonly 
 named Ronan, from the Irish appellation given to the 
 saint of Ringan."^ Ronan, however, had no connection 
 with the place. The peninsula, which is sometimes sur- 
 rounded by the sea, is usually known as St Ninian's, other- 
 wise St Ringan's, Isle. Martin says: "To the North- West 
 of the Ness Hes St Ninian's Isle ; it has a Chappel and an 
 Altar in it, upon which some of the Inhabitants retain the 
 antient superstitious Custom of burning Candle." * This 
 was about the year 1695. In Low's time — viz., in 1774 — the 
 lower storey of the ruined chapel was vaulted, and probably 
 served as a burying-place ; ' but when Muir visited the spot, 
 about ninety years later, the chapel had disappeared.* In 
 1876 a stone about 2^ feet long and io}4 inches broad, 
 bearing Ogham characters, was discovered near the site of 
 the chapel by Mr Gilbert Goudie, who presented it to the 
 Museum of National Antiquities at Edinburgh.' We do 
 not know whether St Ninian was ever in Shetland, but he 
 is said to have visited Orkney, where we find a trace of 
 him in North Ronaldshay styled in the sagas Rinansey — i.e., 
 St Ringan's Isle. The name assumed its present form by 
 way of assimilation to South Ronaldshay, which is not 
 Ringan's Isle but Ronald's Isle, called after Earl Rognvald. 
 There is a St Ninian's Isle in the river Garnock, in the 
 Cunningham district of Ayrshire. 
 
 Another Orcadian island bears the name of St 011a, 
 
 ' Description of Western Isles, p. 153. 
 
 ^ Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 96. 
 
 " Description of the Shetland Isles, p. 456. * Western Isles, p. 379. 
 
 " Tour through Orkney and Schetland, p. 188. 
 
 « Eccles. Notes, p. 127. ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. xii. pp. 20-32. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 295 
 
 otherwise Olave, the Norwegian king and martyr, who had 
 a church at Whiteness, in Shetland, dedicated to him under 
 the curious name of St Olla's Chair.^ The island of St 
 Kilda is called after no particular saint, though Buchan^ 
 says that the name " is taken from one Kilder, who lived 
 here ; and from him the large well, Toubir-Kilda, has also 
 its name." Regarding St Kilda Sir Herbert Maxwell re- 
 marks : " There never was a saint of that name, which 
 probably represents Oilean celi D6, Isle of the Servants of 
 God, or Holy Culdees."^ 
 
 St Maelrubha, otherwise St Rufus or Ruifus, who founded 
 a monastery at Apurcrossan (Applecross) in Ross-shire in 
 673, is still remembered in St Ruffus's Isle, some six miles 
 south of the site of his monastery, and in Innismaree, one 
 of the islands of Loch Maree, the name of island and loch 
 representing Maelrubha in an altered form. When describ- 
 ing the island, Pennant remarks : " The shores are neat and 
 gravelly ; the whole surface covered thickly with a beautiful 
 grove of oak, ash, willow, wicken, birch, fir, hazel, and 
 enormous hollies. In the midst is a circular dike of stones, 
 with a regular narrow entrance : the inner part has been 
 used for ages as a burial-place, and is still in use. The 
 curiosity of the place is the well of the saint ; of power 
 unspeakable in cases of lunacy. The patient is brought 
 into the sacred island, is made to kneel before the altar, 
 where his attendants leave an offering in money : he is then 
 brought to the well, and sips some of the holy water. A 
 second offering is made. That done, he is thrice dipped 
 in the lake, and the same operation is repeated every day 
 for some weeks ; and it often happens, by natural causes, 
 the patient receives relief, of which the saint receives the 
 credit. I must add, that the visitants draw from the state 
 of the well an omen of the disposition of St Maree : if his 
 well is full they suppose he will be propitious ; if not, they 
 proceed in their operations with fears and doubts : but let 
 the event be what it will, he is held in high esteem. The 
 common oath of the country is by his name. If a traveller 
 passes by any of his resting-places they never neglect to 
 
 ' Hibbert's Shetland, p. 460. ^ Description of St Kilda, p. 5. 
 
 * Scottish Land-Names, p. 91. 
 
296 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 leave an offering; but the saint is so moderate as not to 
 put him to any expence, — a stone, a stick, a bit of rag 
 contents him."^ 
 
 Carlyle says : " Man is always venerable to man ; great 
 men are sure to attract worship or reverence in all ages ; 
 and in ancient times it is not wonderful that sometimes they 
 were accounted as gods." This happened in the case of 
 Maelrubha, for a vague tradition lingered in the district that 
 he was a god; and it was customary till the latter half of the 
 seventeenth century to sacrifice a bull to him in "ane 
 heathenish manner in the iland of St Ruffus, comonlie 
 called Elian Moury."^ Innis-Maree is thus not Mary's Isle, 
 as some have supposed. To find St Mary's Isle we have to 
 travel south to the neighbourhood of Kirkcudbright, where 
 a priory once stood dedicated to the Virgin. 
 
 St Serfs Island, in Loch Leven, extends to about ninety 
 acres, and is fully a quarter of a mile distant from Portmoak. 
 A priory once stood on the island, and had Andrew de 
 Wyntoun, the chronicler, at its head, who says of himself, 
 " I wes made Priowr oif the Ynche within Lochlewyne." 
 We find a reference to the island in the ninth century, for 
 in 842 the Pictish king, Brude, bestowed it on St Serf and 
 the Culdee hermits who dwelt there. About a century later 
 it was handed over by the Culdees to the Bishop of St 
 Andrews. Some two hundred years thereafter the Culdees 
 themselves were suppressed, their place being taken by 
 Augustinian canons dependent on St Andrews.^ After refer- 
 ring to St Serfs connection with Culross, Wyntoun says : — 
 
 " Syne fra Culros he past ewyn 
 To the Inche of Lowchleffyn 
 
 he duelt thare. 
 
 Till scWyn yhere oure-passyd ware." * 
 
 Queen Margaret, wife of Malcolm Canmore, has left her 
 name in St Margaret's Inch, now a peninsula on the north 
 shore of Forfar Loch. It is " partly artificial, a rampart of 
 
 ' Tour, vol. ii, p. 330. 
 
 '' Inverness and Ding-wall Presbytery Records, p. 338. 
 
 » Haddan and Stubbs, Ecclesiastical Councils, vol. ii., Part I., p. 227. 
 
 * Cronykil, book v., chap. xii. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 297 
 
 stones and oak-piles still protecting it from the waves. On 
 it a castle is supposed at an early period to have stood ; but 
 whether or not this was so, there is no doubt that a religious 
 house was erected upon it by Alexander II." ^ The queen is 
 further recalled at Forfar by Queen Street, the Queen's Well, 
 and the Queen's Manor. 
 
 Inch is the form adapted to Lowland speech of the Gaelic 
 innis, defined by MacLeod and Dewar, inter alia, as an 
 island, pasture, resting-place for cattle. What were once 
 islands in rivers sometimes become meadows, — "green 
 margins along the sides of long withdrawing valleys " ; and 
 consequently inch, pasture, commonly takes us back to inch, 
 island. Inchmichael and Inchmartin, in the Carse of 
 Gowrie, are not now islands, though they were probably 
 at one time surrounded by water. Canon Isaac Taylor 
 mentions that at the former a boat-hook was discovered 
 "at a depth of eight ; feet below the soil and twenty feet 
 above the present high-water mark."^ Inchaffray, in 
 Madderty parish, is a ruined abbey on a rising ground 
 beside the Pow, the spot having doubtless been once a 
 swampy island. It means the Isle of Masses,^ and in Latin 
 charters is styled " insula missarum." 
 
 We find St Machar's Inch near Aberdeen,* and Inch- 
 brayock, an island at the mouth of the South Esk, close to 
 Montrose, called after St Brioc, a disciple of St Germanus of 
 Auxerre, who flourished about a.d. 500, and gave name to St 
 Breock in Cornwall and St Brieux in Brittany. The island, 
 together with the adjacent part of the mainland, made up 
 the ancient parish of Inchbrayock, united to St Skeoch in 
 1618 to form the present parish of Craig. Its church stood 
 on the island, and its cemetery is still in use. In the time 
 of Robert the Bruce we find charter references to the parson 
 of the church, styled rector of the church of St Braoch.* 
 St Brioc had a chapel at Newbattle in Mid-Lothian, and 
 was joint-patron with the Virgin of the church of Dunrod in 
 
 ' Warden's An^s, vol. i. p. 148. ^ Words and Places, p. 239. 
 
 ' Gael, aifrionn, Lat. offerendum. In Gilbert's charter of A.D. 1200, Inch- 
 affray appears as " Incheafferen quod Latine dicitur Insula missarum." — 
 Vide 'Liber Insule Missarum.' 
 
 * R. M. S., 1641. ^ Liber de Aberbrothoc, vol. i., Pref., p. xxviii. 
 
298 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 Kirkcudbrightshire. He had also a link with Rothesay, the 
 parish, as we saw in chap, viii., having been known in 
 Gaelic as Cilla'bhruic— ^'.e., St Brioc's Church. Inchinnan 
 parish, where the Cart joins the Clyde near Renfrew, may 
 bear St Finan's name, but more probably that of St Inan, a 
 confessor whose cultus was popular at Irvine and Beith. 
 
 Inch Kenneth, near Mull, shows the name of St Cainnech 
 or Canicus, well known as patron of Kilkenny in Ireland, 
 who, according to Bishop Reeves, was born in 517 and died 
 in 600. Dean Monro says of Inch Kenneth : " It is a fair 
 ile, fertile and fruitful, full of cunnings, about the shores of 
 it, with a paroch kirk, the maist parochin being upon the 
 main shoar of Mull, being onlie an half myle distant from 
 the said ile, and the haill parochin of it pertains to the 
 prioress of Colmkill.''^ Inchmarnock, to the south-west 
 of Bute, had ecclesiastical associations from an early date, 
 and still possesses the ruins of a chapel. The island be- 
 longed to Saddell Abbey from about 1220 till the Reforma- 
 tion. Reeves derives its names from St Ernan of Rathnew, 
 in Wicklow, who died in 625, and is commemorated in 
 the ' Aberdeen Breviary ' on 25th October, where he is 
 described as patron of Kilmarnock.^ There is an Inch- 
 marnock in the north — an island in the Dee three miles 
 below Ballater. Its ancient burying - ground was swept 
 away during the memorable flood in 1829, but there is still 
 a ruined chapel on the island. 
 
 The picturesque islet of Inchmahome in the Lake of 
 Menteith, with its ruined priory and fine old trees, and its 
 garden where Queen Mary wandered in her childhood, 
 recalls the name of St Colman, otherwise Mocholmog, of 
 the sixth century. According to the ' Martyrology of 
 Donegal,^ Colman and Mocholmog are the same; for 
 Mocolmog is the Irish devotional name compounded of Mo- 
 Columog— i.e., " my little Colum," or " my beloved Colum." 
 
 ' Description of Western Isles, p. 34. 
 
 " Reeves says : " It may be well to observe that the word Memoc is a 
 contraction of Mo-Ernin-occ, the prefix denoting- 'my,' and the suffix 
 'little,' so that the name thus altered conveyed the additional expressions 
 of affection and familiarity." — Adamnan, p. 251. 
 
 3 P. 148, note. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 299 
 
 In 1296 Inchmahome appears as "I'lsle de St Colmoc."^ 
 Inch-Aidan, the old name of Kenmore parish, Perthshire, 
 takes our thoughts back to the seventh century, when St 
 Aidan was called from lona to Northumbria by King 
 Oswald to preach the Christian faith to his pagan subjects. 
 Aidan died in 651, and Bede tells how St Cuthbert saw the 
 soul of Aidan carried to heaven by angels. The church and 
 churchyard of Inch-Aidan were situated at the junction of 
 Lyon and Tay, till the middle of the eighteenth century, 
 when both were removed and their site was planted with 
 trees.* Mr John Christie mentions the following curious 
 circumstance which happened prior to the obliteration of 
 the churchyard : " Inchadney was used all along as a general 
 place of burial irrespective of parishes. According to local 
 tradition, the last to be interred there were two persons, 
 one of whom had died at Bolfracks, and the other at 
 Fearnan ; and to relieve the spirit of either of the departed 
 from for ever undergoing the doom of the Faire-chlaoidh,^ 
 the relatives arranged that the two burials should take 
 place on the same day and at the same hour, and this 
 was solemnly carried out."* Eilean-Aidin was the name 
 formerly given to the small wooded island in Loch Tay 
 close to Kenmore, where are still to be seen the ruins of 
 the Augustinian priory founded in 1122 by Alexander I. 
 in memory of his wife Sibylla, who was buried on the 
 island. 
 
 Three islands in Loch Lomond fall to be noticed — viz., 
 Inchmurrin, Inchcailleach, and Inch - ta - Vannoch. The 
 first, formerly known also as Inchmerin, bears the name of 
 St Merinus or Mirinus, a disciple of St Congal of Bangor, 
 who found his way to the West of Scotland, and is said 
 to have died at Paisley, where the abbey was dedicated to 
 
 * Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Inchmahome." 
 
 2 Campbell's Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 77. 
 
 ' In explanation of Faire-chlaoidh, Mr Christie says : " It was g-enerally 
 believed that the spirit of the last person buried had to keep watch at the 
 entrance to a graveyard until the next burial. The writer was told by an 
 eye-witness of a funeral at which the mourners ran with the coffin to be in 
 advance of another burial, which was to take place the same day."— 'The 
 Lairds and Lands of Loch Tayside,' p. 17, note. 
 
 * The Lairds and Lands of Loch Tayside, p. 17. 
 
300 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 him conjointly with St Milburga and St James. At the 
 south end of the island are still to be seen the remains of 
 a castle belonging to the ancient Earls of Lennox; and 
 near it were visible, in 1724, the ruins of St Mirren's Chapel, 
 but there is no longer any trace of the building. Inch- 
 murrin is beautifully wooded, and is now used as a park 
 for fallow-deer.'^ Inchcailleach, in Buchanan parish, was 
 once itself a parish. It means the Island of the Nun — viz., 
 St Kentigerna, sister of St Congan and mother of St Fillan 
 of Strathdochart, who made the island her retreat during 
 the later years of her life, and died there in 734.^ Its 
 ancient church was dedicated to her.^ Inch-ta-Vannoch 
 is a steep island in Luss parish, and means the Island of 
 the Monk's House. St Kessog, who flourished in the sixth 
 century, is said to have had a hermitage here, and in later 
 times the island seems to have been the site of a monastic 
 establishment. Its summit is called Tom-na-Clog — i.e., the 
 Knoll of the Bell.* Among the islands in Loch Awe is 
 Innis-Chonain, a little north of Fraoch Eilean, recalling 
 St Congan mentioned above. The island abounds in firs 
 and beeches, the successors probably of those under which 
 the saint used to wander. 
 
 ' Eraser's The Lennox, vol. i. pp. 44-48. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 32. 
 
 ' Vide note on the church of Saint Kentigerna Inchcailleach, Loch 
 Lomond, by the Rev. William H. MacLeod, B.A., B.D., in Trans. Glasgow 
 Archaeol. Society, New Series, vol. iv. pp. 75-83. 
 
 * O. P. S., vol. i. p. 32. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 LANDSCAPE FEATURES — continued. 
 
 Kilbride Loch, is^c. — Loch Connell — Loch Whinyeon — Lochiuinnoch — Loch 
 Fergus— St John's Loch— St Helens — St Germain's — St Tredivell's— 
 Loch Maree — Loch Finlagan — Columkille — Sianta — Holy Loch — Loch- 
 nan-ceall — Loch Duich — St Margaret's Hope — Queensferry — Kessoci 
 Ferry — St Magnus's Bay — St Catherine's Dub — Kilchattan Bay, ^c. 
 
 — Sanct Mofettis Bay — Portmaluag, isfc Portpatrich — Altpatrick — 
 
 St Mtrren's Burn, Isfc. — St Marnoch's Ford, Isfc. — Amulree — Polman- 
 uire — JVallach Pot, is'c. — Eas-Innian — Easa-Pheallaidh — St Paul's 
 Linn — Aberfeldy — Cambusnethan — Cambusmichael — Cambuskenneth. 
 
 Various lochs are associated with the names of saints, 
 usually in virtue of ancient dedications close to their shores. 
 There was once a chapel to St Bridget at Kilbride, now 
 Kirkbride, in Keir parish, Dumfriesshire, and near it is 
 Kilbride Loch. Loch Patrick is appropriately to be found 
 in the Kirkcudbrightshire parish of Kirkpatrick- Durham. 
 In Kirkcolm parish, Wigtownshire, is Loch Connell. Kirk- 
 colm bears St Columba's name, and Sir Herbert Maxwell 
 connects the loch with the saint, on the ground that the 
 latter was one of the "Cinel Connaill or Clan Connel." 
 Loch Whinyeon, in Girthon parish, is perhaps St Finan's 
 or Winnin's Lake.^ Lochwinnoch, in Renfrewshire, written 
 in addition to a variety of other forms Lochynoc, Loch- 
 winnoc, and Lochwhinyeoch, probably also embodies St 
 Wynnin's name, the oc being, as Mr Johnston suggests, the 
 honorific diminutive. There is some uncertainty as to the 
 saint's identity, though he may be Saint Wynnin of Kil- 
 winning. The compiler • of ' The Parish of Lochwinnoch ' 
 
 1 Gall. Top. 
 
302 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 remarks: "There can be little doubt that he belonged to 
 Ireland, and was one of those missionary monks who, after 
 the time of St Patrick, wandered over land and sea to 
 preach the Gospel. At what time he settled in Loch- 
 winnoch is unknown ; but there he seems to have settled, 
 and to have built his chapel on the west side of the loch, 
 and around it there afterwards grew up the kirk-town of 
 Lochwinnoch.^ The lake from which Lochwinnoch derives 
 its name is Castle-Semple Loch, so called from the residence 
 of the Lords Semple, demolished in 1735 to give place to the 
 present mansion. Near it was founded, in 1504, by John 
 Lord Sempill, a collegiate church for a provost, six chaplains, 
 two singing boys, and a sacristan to take the place of 
 an earlier foundation believed to have been situated at 
 Chapeltown, near the Castle park.^ Loch Fergus, near Kirk- 
 cudbright, cannot claim any connection with St Fergus, but 
 recalls Fergus, Lord of Galloway in the twelfth century, the 
 founder of several monasteries, after whom Loch Fergus, 
 four and a half miles south-east of Ayr, is probably also 
 named.^ 
 
 To lochs named after the Virgin reference was made in 
 chap. XV. St John's Loch, in Dunnet parish, Caithness, 
 had anciently a chapel dedicated to St John at its east end. 
 Till well on in last century the lake was resorted to, par- 
 ticularly on the first Monday of February, May, August, 
 and November (O.S.), by invalids, who walked round it, 
 bathed, and threw a piece of money into the water.* Some 
 of the votive pennies have occasionally been picked up 
 within quite recent years. 
 
 St Helen, mother of Constantine the Great, was honoured 
 both north and south of the Tweed. The ruined St Helen's 
 Kirk in Cockburnspath parish, Berwickshire, is an interesting 
 example of her Scottish dedications. A lake at Selkirk was 
 called after her. Indeed there must have been more than 
 one lake there bearing her name ; for, in the Latin charter 
 (of date 1507-8) mentioning the fact, the phrase "Lacus 
 
 ' ArchsEolog-ical and Historical Collections of the County of Renfrew,— 
 The Parish of Lochwinnoch, vol ii., Introd., p. xx. 
 
 " Ibid., p. xxi. 3 Gall. Top., s.v. "Loch Ferg-us." 
 
 •* N. S. A., Caithness, p. 38. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 303 
 
 S. Elene " is in the accusative plural, and not in the nom- 
 inative singular.^ Some lands in the same neighbourhood 
 were known in 1528 as Sanct Helenis-Schaw — i.e., Wood.^ 
 On Timothy Font's map we find a St Helen's Loch marked 
 a little to the south-west of Camelon in Stirlingshire. St 
 Germain's Loch, in New Kilpatrick parish, Dumbartonshire, 
 suggests the name of St Germanus of Auxerre, who flourished 
 in the century after St Helen. St Serf's Water is a small 
 loch in Monzievaird and Strowan parish, Perthshire. The 
 ancient church of Monzievaird was dedicated to St Serf. 
 
 St Tredwell's Loch, in the Orcadian island of Papa-West- 
 ray, has a special interest for the student of folklore, for 
 it was believed to turn red when anything striking was 
 about to happen to a member of the royal family. And it 
 was credited, moreover, with the power of curing disease, 
 like St John's Loch already referred to. The Rev. R. M. 
 Fergusson, who visited the spot some years ago, remarks : 
 " Within St Tredwell's Loch there once stood, upon a low 
 rock, an ancient chapel, known as St Tredwel's Chapel, and 
 famous for imparting medicinal properties to the waters 
 of the loch. In olden times the diseased and infirm people 
 of the North Isles were wont to flock to this place, and 
 get themselves cured by washing in its waters. Many of 
 them walked round the shores two or three times before 
 entering the loch itself, to perfect, by so doing, the ex- 
 pected cure. When a person was engaged in this peram- 
 bulation nothing would induce him to utter a word; for 
 if he spoke, the waters of this holy loch would lave his 
 diseased body in vain. After the necessary ablutions were 
 performed they never departed without leaving behind them 
 some piece of cloth or bread, as a gift to the presiding 
 genius of the place. In the beginning of the eighteenth 
 century popular belief in this water was as strong as ever."* 
 The chapel, now in ruins, is twenty-nine feet long and 
 twenty-two feet broad, and has walls averaging about four 
 feet in thickness. When the rubbish was cleared out several 
 years ago, thirty copper coins were discovered on the floor, 
 the majority belonging to the reign of Charles II.* 
 
 ' R. M. S., 1424-1513, p. 685. 2 Ibid., 1513-1546, p. 144. 
 
 ^ Rambles in the Far North, p. 213. * P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvii. p. 137. 
 
304 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 The saint to whom the chapel was dedicated has a variety 
 of names, but is best known as Triduana. The chief seat 
 of her cultus was Lestalrig, now Restalrig/ near Edinburgh, 
 where, according to the ' Martyrology of Aberdeen,' she was 
 honourably buried in a royal chapel (" honorifice apud 
 Capellam Regiam sepulta "), and where her shrine was 
 distinguished by miracles. To this shrine persons suffering 
 from sore eyes, and particularly those who had lost their 
 sight, went for cure. Such sufferers, as Sir David Lyndsay 
 tells us, went " to Sanct Tredwell, to mend thair ene." 
 Like St Monenna, St Triduana is said to have plucked out 
 her eyes to get rid of the attentions of an obnoxious suitor, 
 who had been attracted by their beauty. 
 
 There is some confusion in the legend of St Triduana, 
 for she is represented as connected with the mission of both 
 St Regulus and St Boniface. The probability is that she 
 belonged to the mission of the latter; for we find a trace 
 of her in Forfarshire (where Boniface settled) — viz., in St 
 Triduane's Fair, otherwise St Trodline's, formerly held at 
 Rescobie, but long since transferred to Forfar.^ We find 
 another trace of her in Sutherland, at Kintradwell in Loth 
 parish, where there was a chapel dedicated to her. In the 
 ' Orkneyinga Saga ' ^ she appears as Trollhaena ; and we 
 are there told that John, Bishop of Caithness, who had 
 his eyes put out in 1201 by command of Earl Harold, 
 received his sight again at "the resting-place of the holy 
 Trollhaena." 
 
 As stated in the previous chapter, Loch Maree, in Ross- 
 shire, bears the name of St Maelrubha. The loch is about 
 thirteen miles in length, and is believed to have anciently 
 formed one sheet of water with Loch Ewe. It is significant 
 that the village near the head of Loch Maree is called 
 Kinlochewe — i.e., the head of Loch Ewe, the name being 
 derived from " an old farm which stretches out along the 
 head or upper end of Loch Maree."* 
 
 1 In the Exchequer Rolls of Scotland (vol. xv. p. 286) we read, " Cap- 
 ellano celebrant! in ecclesia parrochiali de Lestalrig- ad altare Sancte 
 Triduane." 
 
 '^ N. S. A., Forfar, p. 610. s p_ ,gy 
 
 * Hugh Miller's My Schools and Schoolmasters, p. 257. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 305 
 
 In Islay is Loch Finlagan, so called from a chapel to 
 St Finlagan on an island in the loch. Martin says: "This 
 Lake lies in the Center of the Isle. The Isle Finlagan, 
 from which this Lake hath its Name, is in it. It's famous 
 for being once the Court in which the great Mack-Donald, 
 King of the Isles, had his Residence ; his Houses, Chapel, 
 &c. are now ruinous."^ St Finloga, who gives name to 
 the chapel and loch, was of Irish birth. He was brother 
 of St Fintana of Dunblesque, in Limerick, and crossed the 
 sea with him to Alban, where he died. He seems to have 
 been a contemporary of St Columba.^ The latter is repre- 
 sented in the name of Loch Columkille,^ in Kilmuir parish, 
 Skye, partially drained in 1763, the work being completed 
 in 1829. Towards the northern end of what was once 
 the bed of this lake is some elevated ground, about 
 three acres in extent, formerly called St Columkille's 
 Island, and still showing traces of an early ecclesiastical 
 settlement.* 
 
 In the same parish is the small lake called Loch Sianta 
 or Seunta — i.e., the Sacred Loch ; but it is uncertain 
 whether the name has pagan or Christian associations. 
 The writer of the parish article in the ' N. S. A.' * observes : 
 " The hallowed appearance of the situation did not escape 
 the fancy of the ancient Highlanders, whose veneration for 
 such places was carried to a ridiculous excess. Owing to 
 the crystalline purity of the water, its copiousness, and the 
 sequestered situation of this little Hebridean Silvan, they 
 conceived it to be favoured with its divinity, to whom, in 
 the early ages of darkness and ignorance, they were ex- 
 tremely punctual in making offerings of various kinds. 
 Invalids always resorted thither, and imagined that they 
 were benefited by drinking of its water, and by thoroughly 
 washing themselves in a bath erected for the purpose." 
 Martin says that the trout in the lake were, for superstitious 
 reasons, never caught, and that not far off was a small 
 
 1 Western Isles, p. 240. ^ Reeves' Adamnan, p. 275. 
 
 ^ Part of Portree Bay, Skye, is called Loch Columkille ; and Martin 
 describes Loch Erisort, Lewis, as "within the Bay call'd Loch Colmkill." 
 — 'Western Isles,' p. 4. 
 
 ^ Adamnan, p. 275. * Inverness, p. 245. 
 
 U 
 
306 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 copse of which " none of the Natives dare venture to cut 
 the least Branch, for fear of some signal Judgment to follow 
 upon it." ^ 
 
 Holy Loch, in the Firth of Clyde, was so called from its 
 proximity to St Munna's religious foundation at Kilmun; 
 and Loch-nan-ceall, in Mull, derived its name from the 
 churches along its shores, the name signifying the Loch 
 of the Churches. Loch Duich, in Ross-shire, an arm of 
 the sea extending from the head of Lochalsh, five and a 
 half miles south-eastward, bears the name of St Duthac, a 
 Scottish bishop who was trained in Ireland, and died in 
 1065. His church at Lochalsh stood at Kilduich, at the 
 head of the loch. 
 
 About the time of Duthac's death, Margaret, grand-niece 
 of Edward the Confessor, fled from Northumbria with her 
 brother, Edgar Atheling, her mother and her sister, and 
 landed on the Fife coast at a bay near Inverkeithing, called 
 afterwards, in honour of her, St Margaret's Hope. There 
 is another St Margaret's Hope in the Orcadian island of 
 South Ronaldshay, with a village of the same name at the 
 head of the Hope, thirteen miles south of Kirkwall. Re- 
 garding the Fife example just mentioned. Major remarks: 
 " Edgar Atheling, king of the English, having at heart the 
 misfortunes of his country, took ship with his mother, his 
 sister, and his whole household, desiring to return to the 
 land of his birth. Tossed by contrary winds, he was driven 
 on the Scottish shores at a place which, for that reason, 
 is called by the inhabitants St Margaret's Bay. But king 
 Malcolm, learning they were English people, went down 
 to the ships ; for he spoke the English tongue like his own, 
 which at that time was a rare thing for a Scot. After long 
 converse with her, and the performance of many kind offices, 
 the daughter of the king of England, Margaret by name, by 
 reason of her gifts at once of mind and her outward charm, 
 won such favour with Malcolm that he took her to wife."* 
 Queensferry North and South, known in charter Latin as 
 " Passagium Sancte Margarite regine," bears witness to the 
 frequent crossings made by the Queen between Dunfermline, 
 
 ' Western Isles, p. 141. ^^ Greater Britain, pp. 125, 126. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 307 
 
 where her husband held his court, and Edinburgh, which, 
 though an important stronghold, was not then the capital 
 of Scotland, and did not become so till some four centuries 
 later.^ A small sheet of water near Arthur's Seat is known 
 as St Margaret's Loch, and not far off is St Margaret's 
 Well, covered by an elaborate stone structure believed 
 to date from the twelfth century. This structure stood 
 formerly at Restalrig, but was removed to its present site 
 last century.^ Kessock Ferry, near Inverness, bears witness 
 to St Kessock, otherwise MacKessock, who was patron of 
 Luss in the Lennox, and of whom there are traces at 
 Callander and Comrie. 
 
 In 1115 Earl Magnus of Orkney, as we saw in chap, 
 xvii., was treacherously slain by his cousin Hakon at an 
 interview on the island of Egilshay. He was buried first in 
 Egilshay, and then in Birsay, where, according to the belief 
 of the people, miracles were wrought at his tomb. His last 
 resting-place was at Kirkwall, where St Magnus's Cathedral 
 was built for the reception of his relics. In the time of 
 Boece there was a tradition that, on the day when Ban- 
 nockburn was won, St Magnus rode into Aberdeen, clad in 
 shining armour, to announce the Scottish victory. Accord- 
 ing to a later tradition, he reappeared on the day of fatal 
 Flodden, landing from Orkney at Auchmedden at an inlet 
 called afterwards St Magnus's Haven, which he is said to 
 have blessed so that no boat belonging to it should be lost 
 at sea.^ Better known is St Magnus's Bay, a spacious 
 inlet on the west coast of Shetland, running nearly fourteen 
 miles into the land, and having at the south of its broad 
 entrance the island of Papa-Stour. In one of the creeks 
 near the parish manse of Slains, Aberdeenshire, is a pool 
 styled by the fishermen St Catherine's Dub, from a tradi- 
 tion that the Saint Catharine — one of the vessels of the 
 Spanish Armada — was wrecked there in 1588.* 
 
 Certain bays are called after ancient dedications to be 
 found on their shores. Thus the Bays of Kilchattan, Bute ; 
 
 1 Perth was the capital till 1483. 
 
 2 P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvii. pp. 177-182. 
 
 3 Collections, Aberdeen and Banff, p. 446 and note. 
 * Pratt's Buchan, p. 32. 
 
3o8 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 Kilmaluag, Skye; Kilfinan, Lochfyne; Kilchoan, Ardna- 
 murchan ; and Kilpatrick or Drumidoon, Arran, have or 
 had chapels named after Chattan, Luag, Finan, Congan, 
 and Patrick respectively. St John's Haven, Tarbat parish, 
 Ross-shire ; St Lawrence's Bay, Greenock ; and St Ninian's 
 Bay, Bute, are also believed to have had chapels in their 
 immediate neighbourhood dedicated to the saints from 
 whom they derived their names. The cultus of St Fiacre 
 or Fittock, an Irishman of the eighth century who settled 
 in France, was popular at Nigg in Kincardineshire, where 
 there are still a burying-ground and a well bearing his name. 
 Nigg Bay was formerly known variously as St Ficker's Bay, 
 Sandy Fittick Bay, San Fittick's Bay, and " Sanct Mofettis- 
 bey," the last form having the honorific ma or mo prefixed 
 to the saint's name. 
 
 We find the Gaelic port, a port or harbour, in such 
 names as Portmaluag, Lismore — St Luag's Harbour ; Port- 
 maholmack, Tarbat — St Colman's Harbour; Port Ronan, 
 lona — St Ronan's Harbour ; and Port-a-Churaich in the same 
 island, the Harbour of the Currach, where St Columba is 
 said to have landed from his currach or hide-bound boat. 
 At Port-a-Churaich is an artificial mound, about fifty feet 
 in length, shaped like a boat, with the keel up, said by 
 tradition to represent the size of Columba's boat.'' New- 
 haven, so called to distinguish it from Leith, was made the 
 site of a dock for shipbuilding by James IV. ; and there, 
 in 1511, was built the Michael, "ane varie monstrous great 
 schipe." A chapel was founded for the accommodation 
 of the sailors and workmen connected with the dock. It 
 was dedicated to Our Lady and St James, and gave to the 
 place the alternative name of Port of Our Lady of Grace.^ 
 Portmoak, in Kinross-shire, recalls St Moan or Moach, 
 about whom little is known beyond the fact that he was 
 associated with St Brendan, whom he advised to make a 
 missionary voyage among the Northern Isles. In 1243 
 Bishop David de Bernham consecrated the church of 
 Portmoak, and dedicated it to St Moan in conjunction with 
 
 ' O. S. A., vol. xiv. p. 203. 
 
 '' Stotherd's Parochial and Collegiate Antiquities of Edinburgh, Last 
 Series, p. 129. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 309 
 
 St Stephen the Martyr.^ St Brendan gave name to a 
 haven at Boyndie, near Banff, styled in a charter of 1527 
 " Sanct Brandan's Hawyn." ^ Portpatrick, in Wigtownshire, 
 is identified with the name of Ireland's patron saint. In a 
 quarry there, whence stone was procured for the harbour 
 works, once flowed a spring dedicated to St Patrick, and 
 on or near the site of the old parish church stood an earlier 
 building known as Chapel Patrick. There are two local 
 traditions relating to the famous apostle of Ireland. One 
 is that he stepped across the Channel at a single stride and 
 left the mark of his foot on a rock, removed, however, when 
 the harbour was being made. The other is that the saint, 
 having been beheaded somewhere about Glen App in Ayr- 
 shire, walked to Portpatrick with his head under his arm, 
 but, not finding a boat to take him to Ireland, he grasped 
 his head in his teeth and swam across. 
 
 Streams are sometimes associated with the names of 
 saints. Altpatrick, in Paisley parish, means St Patrick's 
 stream, the prefix being Gaelic allt, a stream. Near Fort 
 William is Aultkieran, recalling St Kieran. In Paisley 
 parish we find St Mirren's Burn and St Martin's Burn. 
 St Bride's Burn, in Kilbarchan parish, derived its name 
 from a chapel to St Bridget, whose site was long marked 
 by an ash-tree a little to the west of the entrance to St 
 Bride's Mill House.* Polnar Burn, flowing into the Don 
 past the burying- ground of Polnar Chapel, in Inverurie 
 parish, recalls St Apollinaris of Ravenna, to whom the 
 chapel was dedicated. At Luncarty is St Fillan's Burn. 
 St Fillan is also remembered in the river Fillan, flowing 
 through StrathfiUan in Killin parish. It rises on Benloy 
 at a height of 2980 feet, and, after a course of fully eleven 
 miles, enters Loch Dochart, whence it passes as the river 
 Dochart into Loch Tay. The Rev. J. G. Campbell gives 
 the following item of local folk-lore relative to the saint : 
 "An Urisk haunting Beinn Doohrain (a hill beloved of 
 the Celtic muse), on the confines of Argyllshire and Perth- 
 shire, stayed in summer time near the top of the hill, and 
 in winter came down to the straths. A waterfall near the 
 
 ' Kal., s.v. "Moanus." ^ Reg. de Aberbrothoc, vol. ii. p. 467. 
 
 ' Lochwinnoch, vol. i. p. 6g, note. 
 
3IO LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 village of Clifton and Tyndrum, where it stayed on these 
 occasions, is still called Eas na h-uruisg, the Urisk's 
 Cascade. It was encountered by St Fillan, who had his 
 abode in a neighbouring strath, and banished to Rome.''^ 
 In the parishes of Luss and Arrochar is Trostane rivulet,— 
 a reminiscence, perhaps, of St Drostan, Trostan being one 
 of the forms of the saint's name. In Glen Lyon is Alt- 
 Bhrachdain, a burn called after St Brachdaidh, whom Mr 
 Duncan Campbell identifies with St Brioc.^ In a fifteenth- 
 century charter, describing the boundaries of certain lands 
 at Ellon belonging to the Bishop of Aberdeen, " Saynt 
 Manynis Burn " is mentioned,^ recalling the saint who gives 
 name to St Monan's in Fife. St Mary's Burn, otherwise 
 Lady Burn, flows into the Eden at the eastern end of Cupar, 
 in the last-mentioned shire. Cupar had at one time a 
 Dominican monastery dedicated to the Virgin, and there 
 is still a Lady Wynd in the burgh, at the end of which was 
 the Lady Port. In Galston parish is Burn Ann, which may 
 possibly be St Ann's Burn ; but facts are wanting to settle 
 the point. The church of Galston was dedicated to St 
 Peter, and there was a chapel to St Mary in Galston 
 tower ; * and one would not be surprised to find a trace 
 of St Ann in the same locality. In Houston parish is St 
 Peter's Burn, so named from the titular of the church. 
 Kevoch Burn, in Eaglesham parish in the same shire, is 
 thought by Bishop Forbes to reflect the name of the saint 
 commemorated in the Ayrshire parish of St Quivox.' 
 Colonel White is probably correct when he connects Kerran 
 Water in Kintyre, joining the Conieglen about a mile above 
 Kilblane, with the name of St Kieran.® In St Boswell's 
 parish, Roxburghshire, is St Boswell's Burn, a tributary 
 of the Tweed. In Neilston parish, Renfrewshire, is Kirkton 
 Stream, running into the Levern. Corsehill Burn separates 
 the parishes of Dunlop and Stewarton in Ayrshire. At 
 Salen, in Torosay parish, Mull, are the ruins of a building 
 said to have been connected with the monastery of lona. 
 
 ' Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland, p. 196. 
 
 ' Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 61. 
 
 " Reg-. Episc. Aberdeen, vol. i. p. 248. •■ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 517. 
 
 » Kal., s.v. " Kevoca." « Archa;ol. Sketches, Kintyre, p. 90. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 3II 
 
 A rivulet running past it is called the Preacher's Burn, — 
 in Gaelic, Ald-an-tsearmaniche, — the preacher in this case 
 having been, according to local tradition, St Columba.^ 
 
 Fords in rivers sometimes retain the names of saints. 
 St Marnoch left his name in a ford over the Deveron, close 
 to the old burying-ground in Marnoch parish, Banffshire ; 
 and St John's Ford is found in the same parish about two 
 miles below the Bridge of Marnoch.''' Tanglan's Ford, in 
 the Ythan in Tarves parish, Aberdeenshire, recalls St 
 Englat, a tenth-century saint, to whom the church of the 
 parish was dedicated.^ Ath-Bhrannaidh in Glen Lyon, a 
 little to the east of Garth House, means the Ford of St 
 Brandan,* ath being Gaelic for a ford. Lyon Bridge spans 
 another ford, locally known as Ath- Math -Grioma, from 
 St Griom or Grioma, a saint of uncertain date.^ Amulree, 
 in the Perthshire Highlands, about half-way between Crieff 
 and Aberfeldy, signifies the Ford of St Maelrubha. The 
 ford in question crosses the Bran, and traces of it may still 
 be seen close to the bridge which now spans the river. 
 When General Wade was in the Highlands constructing 
 roads and bridges (between 1720 and 1730) he considered 
 the Amulree ford so good that he thought a bridge there 
 unnecessary. 
 
 Polmanuire, in the Dee near Crathie, recalls the name 
 of St Miniar or Niniar, to whom the church of Crathie was 
 dedicated. He is described by Camerarius as bishop and 
 confessor, and is said to have died in 824.*' On Alt-Odhar, 
 at Fortingall in Perthshire, is a pool known as Linne-a- 
 Fhiachre, where St Fiacre, already referred to, is said to 
 have baptised his converts. Mr Charles Stewart remarks : 
 " Fortingall became a vicarage, and it has been supposed 
 —not altogether without probability— that the proper name 
 of the pool is the ' Vicar's Pool.' This, however, is con- 
 tradicted by the pronunciation, which in this case would 
 
 ' N. S. A., Argyll, p. 287. ^ Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 234. 
 
 ^ Dr Temple's Thanage of Ferraartyn, p. 370. 
 
 * An ancient burying-ground beside the Spey in Knockando parish is 
 called Pulvrenan, probably St Brandan or Brendan's Pool. 
 ^ Campbell's Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 67. 
 " Kal., s.v. "Manirus." 
 
312 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 be Linne-a-Bhiocar, and not Linne-a-Fhiachre, as it un- 
 doubtedly is." Mr Stewart adds : " To this I can testify, 
 being intimately acquainted since infancy with the pool and 
 its surroundings." ^ In the same neighbourhood are Poll-a- 
 Chiaran and Ath-a-Chiaran, respectively the Pool and the 
 Ford of St Ciaran. There were two saints called Ciaran, 
 but it is not clear to which of them these were dedicated. 
 At Foss, on the other side of the hill from Fortingall, is 
 Poll-Cheodan — i.e., the Pool of St Cedd, who preached 
 Christianity in Perthshire in the early part of the seventh 
 century prior to becoming a bishop among the East Saxons. 
 He was brother of St Chad and a firiend of St Aidan of 
 Northumbria, all of whom are commemorated in Breadalbane. 
 Close to Walla Kirk in Glass parish, where a footbridge 
 crosses the Deveron, is a pool in the river, some fourteen 
 feet deep, locally known as Wallach Pot, so called from 
 St Wallach, the patron saint of the district, whose holy well 
 in the neighbourhood was formerly much resorted to in 
 the month of May. Near Tyndrum is the Holy Pool of 
 St Fillan, in the river Fillan referred to above. It used 
 to be much frequented for its supposed curative virtues, 
 particularly in cases of insanity. Patients of this class, 
 after being dipped in the water, were tied all night to a 
 certain stone at St Fillan's ruined priory, about half a mile 
 distant, under the belief that if in the morning the bonds 
 were found loose, recovery would ensue: but if not, the 
 case was hopeless, or at any rate doubtful. According to 
 a local tradition, the Holy Pool lost its efficacy through a 
 farmer having plunged his mad bull into the water in the 
 hope that the beast would be cured.^ In the Tyne, near 
 East Linton in Haddingtonshire, is a rapid called St 
 Baldred's Whirl, named after St Baldred of the Bass ; and 
 in the Tweed, near the site of the monastery of Old Melrose, 
 is an eddy known as the Haly Wheel— i.e.. Holy Whirlpool. 
 On the Burn of the Corrie of Flowers descending to the 
 Lyon is a series of waterfalls styled Eas-Innian — i.e., the 
 Cascade of St Ninian. One of these rapids used to be 
 known as Easa-Pheallaidh— i.e., the Waterfall of St Pal- 
 
 ' Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, pp. 58, 59. 
 
 ' Vide Folk-Lore of Scottish Lochs and Spring-s, pp. 119-127. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 3 13 
 
 ladius, who is believed to have inhabited a mountain- 
 sheihng in the same district, the place being still known 
 as Ruidhe Pheallaidh, the Sheiling of St Palladius. On 
 the Dunning Burn, which flows into the Earn, is a linn 
 known as St Paul's Linn, where St Serf, the patron of the 
 parish, is said to have baptised his converts. The pool 
 below the hnn is called Pauley. The Rev. R. S. Clazy 
 of Dunning is probably correct when he connects the name 
 of the place with St Palladius, who, according to the 
 'Aberdeen Breviary,' ordained St Serf in the first half 
 of the fifth century. Aberfeldy, in Strath-Tay, signifies 
 in Gaelic the Confluence of Palladius, who gave name to 
 a rock in the neighbouring Den of Moness, known as 
 Castail Pheailaidh. Holy Linn, one of the picturesque 
 cascades of the Garple Burn, in Kirkcudbrightshire, is said 
 to have derived its name since the Reformation from the 
 fact that there the ejected minister of the parish, in per- 
 secuting times, occasionally baptised the children of his 
 flock.i 
 
 Cambusnethan parish, Lanarkshire, is probably the bend 
 of St Nechtan, otherwise Nathalan, from Gaelic camiis, a 
 bay or bend. Its old church was built " at the south- 
 western extremity of the parish beside a fine curving reach 
 or camus of the Clyde." ^ The Nethan stream, flowing past 
 the ruins of Craignethan Castle, joins the Clyde, not, how- 
 ever, in Cambusnethan parish, but at Crossford, in Les- 
 mahagow parish. Cambusmichael, an ancient parish of 
 Perthshire, united to St Martin's towards the end of the 
 seventeenth century, was dedicated to St Michael the Arch- 
 angel. The ruins of its church are still be seen on level 
 ground close to a great bend of the Tay. Cambuskenneth, 
 across the Forth from Stirling, probably signifies the Bend 
 of St Kenneth, one of Columba's firiends.^ The place is 
 best known through its connection with the richly en- 
 
 ' N. S. A., Kirkcudbright, p. lOO. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. S7- 
 
 ' Kenneth the king- has been connected with Cambuskenneth. His claims 
 are thus somewhat vaguely set forth in the ' N. S. A.' (Stirling, p. 425) : 
 "The name signifies the Field of Kenneth, the adjacent grounds having 
 been, it would seem, the scene of some transaction in which one of the 
 princes of that name was concerned." 
 
314 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 dowed abbey of St Mary, founded by David I. in 1147. The 
 monastic buildings were welinigh pulled down in 1559, and 
 about eleven years later the stones of the church were taken 
 away by John, Earl of Mar, to build Mar's Work in Stirling ; 
 but the massive four-storied tower, seventy feet high, still 
 remains. " The site of this solitary tower," observes Mac- 
 kenzie Walcott, "is most beautiful, almost surrounded by 
 the windings of the Forth, and fine trees ; whilst the grand 
 elevation of Stirling on its commanding height, with many 
 spires, a castle, and the steeple of the Grey Friar's Church 
 on the south, and the wooded Abbey Crag on the east, 
 partly frame the view." ^ 
 
 ' Scoti-Monasticon, p. 300. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 LANDSCAPE FEATURES — Continued. 
 
 Halyhill—St Andrew's — ,S"/ John's — St Michael's — Cnoc-an-Aingel— 
 Cairn Cul-ri-Eirinn — Magdalene Hill — St Leonard's — St Alexander's 
 —St Mungo's, ^c.—Renny—St Eddran's Slack— Trusty' s Hill, isfc. 
 — St Catherine's, ^c. — Barry — St Colm's Hillock — Sacel-hill — 
 Norrie's Laiv — St Serf's — Torr Beathan — Knockernan, i3'c. — Knock 
 Mulreesh — Knock Fergan — Tom-Eunan — Tom-na- Chessaig — Ard- 
 patrick, i^c. — Ardeonaig — Ernfillan, i^fc — Ben Bhraggie — Bein 
 Donich, is'c. — Ardkenneth — Dunharny — Drumoak — St Nicholas Craig, 
 i^c. — Dunblane — Suidhe Chatain, isfc. — St Abb' s Head, is'c. — Peter- 
 head — St Cuthbert's Holm, £s°c. — Magdalen Green — St John's Valley, 
 Isfc. — Logierait — Laggan — Banchory — St Ninian's Den — Ringan's 
 Dean — Haliedean — St Martin's Den — " Brannan How " — Glenfinnan 
 — St Catherine's of the Hopes — Dragon's Den, Dunning — St Sare's 
 Bank, Monkeigie. 
 
 In the two previous chapters some account was given of 
 islands, lakes, streams, fords, and pools, identified with our 
 early saints. In the present chapter it is proposed to notice 
 certain hills, headlands, fields, and hollows whose names 
 have a similar origin. 
 
 The Halyhill, overhanging the Water of May to the west 
 of the Perthshire village of Forteviot, takes our thoughts 
 back to the eighth century, when, at Forteviot, — then a 
 stronghold of the Pictish kings, — a church was founded by 
 the three sons of Angus, son of Fergus, and dedicated to St 
 Andrew. The same apostle was commemorated in St 
 Andrew's Hill, in Rayne parish, Aberdeenshire, where he 
 was patron of the church, and was also remembered in 
 Andersmas Fair, held at Kirktown. There is a St Andrew's 
 Hill, otherwise called Ander Hill, on the east side of the 
 island of Bressay in Shetland. Some land at Barras, in 
 
3l6 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 Kinneff parish, Kincardineshire, belonged to the Hos- 
 pitallers ; and a chapel, dedicated to their patron St John, 
 stood at the foot of a hill called, from it, St John's Hill.i 
 
 The parish of St Michael-Tarvit, in Fife, united to Cupar 
 in 1618, had its ancient church on a conical eminence called 
 St Michael's Hill; but the building is now gone, and the 
 hill is planted with trees. In the ' R. M. S.,' under date 
 1606, we read of certain lands near Stirling called " Sanct- 
 Michaellis-Hill " ; and in the ' Registrum de Panmure,' in 
 the year 1662, of the lands of St Michaelhill in the barony 
 of Brechin and Navaar. Ardmichael (St Michael's Height) 
 is in South Uist, and in Kells parish is Craig Michael (St 
 Michael's Rock). 
 
 The inhabitants of lona were accustomed, in Pennant's 
 time, to drive their horses on Michaelmas round a certain 
 hill to the west of the island.^ This hill — a green eminence 
 measuring about 167 paces at the base — is known as the 
 Angel's Hill (in Gaelic, Cnoc-an-Aingel), having received 
 its name, according to tradition, from a throng of white- 
 robed angels that visited St Columba on its summit.^ 
 Reeves says : " The name Cnoc-an-Aingel is locally pre- 
 served, and is marked on Graham's map of the island; but 
 that by which it is more familiarly known is Sithean Mor, 
 or Great Fairy-hill, as distinguished from Sithean Beg, 
 Little Fairy-hill, which lies a short way north-west firom 
 it." It at one time had a circle of stones on the top.* 
 Another eminence in lona connected with St Columba is 
 Cairn Cul-ri-Eirinn, in the south of the island. It means 
 the Cairn of the Back turned towards Ireland, and was so 
 called from the circumstance that Columba could not catch 
 a glimpse from it of his native land. Bishop Reeves men- 
 tions that there is a Carn Cul-ri-Erin in Colonsay, and that 
 " in an old map of Mull the hill Cruachan Garv is marked 
 with a cross on the top, on the north side of which is 
 written ' Karn Cul-ri-Albayn,' and on the south, ' Karn Cul- 
 ri-Erin.' " 
 
 Magdalene Hill, near Perth, locally called Maidlen Hill, 
 
 ' Jervise's Land of the Lindsays, p. 399, note. 
 
 '■' Tour, vol. ii. p. 259. ' Adamnan, lib. iii. cap. xvii. 
 
 * Ibid., p. 292. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 317 
 
 owes its name to a hospital anciently dedicated to St Mary 
 Magdalene, and granted by James I. to the Carthusian mon- 
 astery founded by him at Perth in 1429.^ St Leonard's Hill 
 at Dunfermline recalls a hospital dedicated to the saint of 
 that name. There is a St Leonard's Hill near Banff.^ The 
 hill of St Alexander, in Dunipace parish, is referred to in a 
 charter circa 1190; and in a Stirlingshire Retour of 1582 
 mention is made of the lands belonging to St Alexander's 
 chapel, and of a wood called Sanct Alexander's Cuthil, both 
 in the same district ; but we know little about the saint in 
 question. Camerarius mentions a St Alexander, son of a 
 Scottish king, who, along with his sister Mathildis, went to 
 France, where he entered a Cistercian monastery. There 
 are few traces of his cultus in Scotland. Forbes states that 
 a fair of St Alexander was held at Keith in Banffshire.^ 
 
 We are on surer ground in connection with St Mungo's 
 Hill, near Huntly in Aberdeenshire, suggesting Mungo, 
 otherwise Kentigern, of Strathclyde, whose name it is in- 
 teresting to find so far north. Bridget of Kildare gives 
 name to St Bride's Hill in Wauchopdale, Dumfriesshire. 
 In Keir parish is the Ridge of Kilbride, called, like the loch 
 of the same name, firom a chapel to St Bridget in its 
 neighbourhood. Rennyhill, otherwise Irnie Hill, is an 
 estate in Kilrenny parish, Fife, and is perhaps connected 
 with St Ethernan, whose name occurs in an altered form 
 in Saint Eddran's Slack, a den in Rathen parish, Buchan, 
 to the east of Mormond Hill, where the saint is said to 
 have had a hermitage.* 
 
 Trusty's Hill in Anwoth parish, like Bardrestan, Bar- 
 dristan, and Bartrostan in the parishes of Urr, Kirkmabreck, 
 and Penninghame respectively, embodies, according to Sir 
 Herbert Maxwell, St Drostan's name, the prefix in the last 
 three being Gaelic barr, a top.^ There is reason to believe 
 that St Drostan also gives name to Trostan Hill in Straiten 
 parish, Ayrshire, at the foot of which once stood a chapel. 
 
 One of the three hills on which Aberdeen is built is called 
 St Catherine's Hill, from a chapel to St Catherine founded 
 
 1 Fittis's Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 274. 
 
 2 Pococke's Tours in Scotland, p. 195. ^ Kal., s.-u. "Alexander." 
 * Collections, Aberdeen and Banff, p. 133. ' Gall. Top. 
 
3l8 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 in the thirteenth century by the Constable of Aberdeen. 
 Early last century the larger part of the hill was removed 
 to open up a communication between Union Street and 
 Castlegate.' Tillydrone, not far from the cathredral of Old 
 Aberdeen, is otherwise known as St Thomas-i-Becket's 
 Hill. According to one tradition it was formed of creelfuls 
 of earth brought thither by penitents. Another tradition is 
 given by Orem, who says : " The said hill of Tilliedron was 
 artificially built by King Robert's soldiers, as men acquainted 
 with antiquities relate ; which seems to have been designed 
 for a watch-guard, for the use of his army when they lay 
 here : and thereafter the clergy who lived in the chanonry 
 kept a watch or guard on it in troublesome times, that they 
 might not be surprised suddenly by their enemies."^ 
 
 In the Forfarshire parish of Inverarity is Lawrence Hill, 
 probably so named from St Lawrence the Martyr. In Alyth 
 parish are Chapel Hill and Barryhill, the latter recalHng 
 St Berach, titular of Kilberry in Argyll, and founder of a 
 monastery at Cluain-Choirpthe in Ireland, now Kilbarry, 
 county Roscommon. Barryhill is probably the same as the 
 place called Dunbarre in Angus by Bellenden, where there 
 was a "castell of quhilk nathing remains now bot the prent 
 of the wallis." Bellenden says that Guanora, wife of King 
 Arthur, after the death of her husband was brought to this 
 castle, and remained there for the rest of her life.' There is 
 a Berryhill farm in Auchtergaven parish, and on its boundary 
 a chapel once stood. 
 
 Near Stuartfield, in Old Deer parish, Aberdeenshire, is a 
 rising-ground now called the Chapel Hillock, but formerly 
 St Colm's Hillock. Tradition says that vestiges of buildings 
 were once to be seen on the spot.* According to the 
 'N. S. A.,'* Sacel-hill, near Paisley, received its name from 
 a pre- Reformation sacellum or chapel which stood at the 
 foot of the hill, and gave name to a small cluster of houses 
 known as " the chapel." 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon law, a hill, is found in Norrie's Law, an 
 
 ' Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii. pp. 57, 58. 
 
 ^ Description of the Chanonry of Old Aberdeen, p. 107. 
 
 ' Chronicles of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 86. 
 
 •> Przitt's History of Buchan, p. 128. ^ Renfrew, p. 139, note. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 319 
 
 artificial mound in Largo parish, where quantities of silver 
 ornaments bearing curious patterns were discovered about 
 the year 1817.1 Forbes connects this Law with a saint 
 called Norie, who had a chapel at Little Leny, in Callander 
 parish, but regarding whom nothing is known.^ We find St 
 Serfs Laws, otherwise St Servan's Laws, in the barony of 
 Abercorn, West-Lothian, named in a charter of date 1546.^ 
 
 The Gaelic torr, a conical hill, gives us Torr Beathan, or, 
 in its aspirated form, Torvean, near Inverness, named after 
 St Baitan, Columba's cousin, who succeeded him as Abbot 
 of lona in 597.* Cnoc, another Gaelic word for a hill, is 
 represented in Cnoc Odhrain — i.e., St Oran's Hill, in the 
 island just named. It appears also in Knockernan (in 
 Kirkcowan parish), St Ernan's Hill, and in Knockie 
 Fountain in Old Luce parish, perhaps St Fintan's Hill, 
 which Sir Herbert Maxwell compares with Challoch Munn 
 in the same parish — i.e., Tulach Munna, the Hill of St 
 Munna, another name for Fintan. Sir Herbert thinks 
 that Knockmilauk in Whithorn parish is perhaps the Hill 
 of St Moluag, whose name apparently occurs in the Howe 
 Hill of Haggamalag, in the same parish. 
 
 Knock Mulreesh, in Islay, is believed to be the Hill of 
 St Maol-rise, another name for St Finlagan, whose ancient 
 chapel, called Cill Fheileagan, is in its neighbourhood. In 
 Coylton parish, Ayrshire, is Knock Mirren, the Hill of St 
 Mirren, whom we meet with in Glenmeran (Gaelic Gleann- 
 Meurain), in the district of Glen Lyon,^ where one is 
 interested to find a trace of Paisley's patron saint. Knock 
 Fergan, in Kirkmichael parish, Banffshire, recalls St 
 Fergus, who died at Glammis in the eighth century. On 
 the south-east side of the hill is Fergan Well. A local 
 legend, which says that the spring was once in Italy, 
 probably points in a confused way to the saint's visit to 
 Rome. With Knock Fergan may be compared Tullyfergus, 
 in Bendochy parish, Perthshire. 
 
 Tom-Eunan, close to Loch Insch in Inverness-shire, is a 
 
 ' Wilson's Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, vol. ii. pp. 220, 250-263. 
 2 Kal., s.v. " Norie." " R- M. S. 
 
 * P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvi. p. 267. 
 
 * Campbell's Book of Garth and Forting^all, pp. 70, 71. 
 
320 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 wooded eminence on which stands the parish church of 
 Insch, and means the Knoll of Adamnan. The church is a 
 very old one, and contains a quadrangular Celtic bell 
 associated with the cultus of the saint. According to a 
 local tradition the bell was once removed, but kept calling 
 out " Tom-Eunan ! Tom-Eunan ! " till restored to its proper 
 resting-place.^ Tom-ma-Chessoig or Tom-na-Chessaig, at 
 Callander, the site of the old church, signifies the Knoll of 
 St Kessog. Tradition says that butts were formerly placed 
 there for the practice of archery.^ A local market was held 
 annually in March under the name of Feill-ma-Chessaig — 
 i.e., St Kessog's festival. Comrie, too, had a St Kessack's 
 Fair, and still has a Tom-na-Chessaig.^ 
 
 Ardpatrick, the Height of St Patrick, is a hamlet and a 
 headland at the south-west corner of Knapdale, Argyll. 
 Tradition says that the headland was the landing-place of 
 St Patrick when on his way from Ireland to lona. Craig- 
 phadrick, St Patrick's Rock, noted for the vitrified fort on 
 its summit, is near Inverness ; and Cairn Pat, St Patrick's 
 Cairn, is appropriately to be found in Portpatrick parish; 
 while in Dairy parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, is Stroanpatrick 
 (Gaelic Sron-Patraic), St Patrick's Promontory. Ardeonaig, 
 on the south shore of Loch Tay, means St Adamnan's 
 Height, — Eonaig being a variant of Eonan, and both cor- 
 ruptions of Adamnan. Barlenan, in Kirkcowan parish, 
 means the top of St Adamnan, if Reeves is correct in re- 
 garding Lennan as a strangely modified form of the saint's 
 name.* 
 
 ErnfiUan, in Crossmichael parish, is thought by Sir 
 Herbert Maxwell to correspond to Ard-an-Fillain, St Fillan's 
 Height. It may be compared with Penfillan in Keir parish, 
 Dumfriesshire, where the prefix looks like the Cymric pen, 
 a head, cognate with Gaelic ceann. In Strathearn we have 
 Dunfillan, from Gaelic dun, a hill. Ben Bhraggie (Gaelic 
 Beinn Bhrach daidh), near Golspie in Sutherland, means 
 the Hill of St Brachdaidh, whom Mr Duncan Campbell 
 identifies with Brioc, a disciple of Germanus of Auxerre,' 
 
 ' Scotland in Early Christian Times, pp. 195, 196. 
 
 '■' O. S. A., vol. xi. p. 609. ^ Chronicles of Strathearn, p. 37. 
 
 * Kal., s.v. " Lennan." » Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 65. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 321 
 
 and whose name, he thinks, is to be found in Brachtie, part 
 of the lands of TuUiebole in Kinross-shire. According to 
 Mr Johnston, Ben Eunaich, near Dalmally, commemorates 
 St Adamnan. Bein Donich, in Lochgoilhead parish, recalls 
 St Donan of Eigg, and so does Cairndonnan in Kirkcolm 
 parish, as well as Slewdonnan in Kirkmaiden parish, where 
 the prefix is Gaelic sliabh, a moor, or moory hill. Ard- 
 michael, a headland in South Uist, marked by an old burying- 
 ground, signifies the Height of St Michael. There is a 
 reminiscence of St Kenneth in Ardkenneth, St Kenneth's 
 Height, also in South Uist. We find him likewise in 
 Galloway, for Cairn-Kennagh in New Luce parish, Cairn 
 Kenny in the same parish, with another in Inch parish, and 
 Cairn Kinna in Minigaff parish, all signify the Cairn of St 
 Kenneth. Arduthia, at Stonehaven, is thought by Bishop 
 Forbes to recall St Duthac of Tain.^ In Kilfinnan parish, 
 Argyll, not far from the sea, is a field known as Ardmarnock 
 — i.e., the Height of St Marnock — with a graveyard and 
 ruined chapel. Some 300 yards away are, or were, the 
 remains of a small ancient building, the reputed cell of the 
 saint, to which, according to tradition, he retired for 
 purposes of penance.^ 
 
 Dunbarny in Perthshire, written Drumbernin circa 11 50, 
 probably means the Hill of St Brendan,^ though Mr John- 
 ston makes it the Hill with the Gap, from Gaelic beam, a 
 cleft. The saint had undoubtedly some connection with 
 the district, for in the adjoining parish of Abernethy is 
 Brendan's Well, popularly styled " Brendi Well."* Aber- 
 nethy had a link with the Nine Maidens, daughters of St 
 Donevald of the Den of Ogilvy, who dwelt by the Earn 
 after their father's death, and were buried there at the foot 
 of a large oak, much resorted to by pilgrims in pre- 
 Reformation times.^ The cultus of St Mazota, otherwise 
 Mayot, said to be the eldest of the nine, found its way to 
 Deeside, — Drumoak, the Ridge of St Mayot (from Gaelic 
 imim, the back), having been named after her. Dalmaock, 
 the alternative name of Drumoak, means the Field of St 
 
 ' Kal., s.v. " Duthac." ^ O- S. A., vol. xiv. p. 258. 
 
 ' Kal., s.v. " Brendan." 
 
 * Rev. D. Butier's Abernethy Parish, p. 102. ' Ibid., p. 147. 
 
 X 
 
322 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 Mayot, from Gaelic dail, a field. On a haugh near the Dee 
 is St Maik's Well.^ 
 
 St Nicholas Craig, near Dundee, bears the name of 
 Nicholas, Bishop of Myra, who was patron -saint of 
 sailors, and whose festival was celebrated on 6th December. 
 Craig David, close to Bervie in Kincardineshire, recalls 
 not St David (David I.), but David II., who landed 
 there from France, along with his wife Johan, in May 
 
 I34I-' 
 
 Duncomb, in Old Kilpatrick parish, is St Columba's Hill; 
 
 and Dunblane, with its ancient cathedral close to the mur- 
 muring Allan, is the Hill of St Blane, who is perhaps also 
 remembered in Strathblane. He was the nephew of St 
 Catan, whom we find at Ardchattan (St Catan's Height), 
 a parish lying on both sides of Loch Etive. Uncle and 
 nephew are represented in Kingarth parish, Bute, where we 
 find Suidhe Chatain and St Blane's Hill. Suidhe is Gaelic 
 for a seat (Latin sedes), and is found elsewhere in Suidhe 
 Ghuirmein (St Gorman's Seat) and Suidhe Mhercheird (St 
 Merchard's Seat), both in Urquhart and Glenmoriston 
 parish.' Gorman is said to have been one of the first 
 missionaries to the Braes of Urquhart. Merchard, other- 
 wise Yarchardus (the m being honorific), was connected 
 with Kincardine O'Neil in Aberdeenshire, to which, as well 
 as to the other Kincardines throughout Scotland, he is 
 believed by Forbes to have given name ; but such an 
 etymology is unlikely.* 
 
 Suidhe Chuimein (St Cumine's Seat) is near Fort Au- 
 gustus. Cumine, who died in 669, was a predecessor of 
 Adamnan as Abbot of lona. Adamnan's own name, con- 
 siderably altered, occurs in St Arnold's Seat in Tannadice 
 parish, Forfarshire, where the pre- Reformation church was 
 dedicated to him. The name was written in 1527 " Sanct 
 Eunandis Seit," and in 1535 " St Ennan's Seit." The hill 
 is cairn-crowned, and commands a view to the south as 
 far as the Lammermuirs. St Patrick's Seat, in Old Kil- 
 patrick parish, is mentioned in connection with a grant of 
 
 1 O. S. A., vol. iii. p. 315. '■' Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. pp. 243, 244. 
 
 '^ Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 336, note. 
 * Kal., s.v. "Yarchardus," 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 323 
 
 land to Paisley Abbey circa 1233, but its precise locality 
 is unknown.^ 
 
 In addition to Ardpatrick and Stroanpatrick referred to 
 above, other headlands may be mentioned — e.g., St Abb's 
 Head near Coldingham, where St Ebba found a place of 
 religious retreat after quitting Northumbria; St John's 
 Head, otherwise Dunmey, in Canisbay parish, Caithness; 
 and St Ninian's Point on the west coast of Bute, marked 
 by chapels to St John and St Ninian respectively. Rules- 
 ness, in Shetland, looks like St Rule's promontory; but, 
 according to Dr David Ross, it is the ness or promontory 
 "where young horses were kept," from Norse rool, a young 
 horse.2 Peterhead, in Buchan, derived its name in all 
 probability from an ancient dedication to St Peter, the 
 head being what was formerly called the Caikinch — now the 
 Keithinch. The parish was formerly styled Peterugie. 
 
 Some fields and hollows claim attention in conclusion. 
 East of Sorn village in Ayrshire is St Cuthbert's Holm — 
 i.e., river-meadow — where a chapel with a cemetery once 
 stood; but the site is now under tillage.^ In Old Deer 
 parish, Aberdeenshire, are the lands of Auchmachar, 
 signifying the Field of St Machar, the patron of Aberdeen 
 Cathedral ; and near the Don, in Kildrummy parish, is 
 Macker's Haugh, where stood a chapel to the same saint 
 and where is a well called after him. Dalpatrick, in Dalserf 
 parish, Lanarkshire, and Dalmarnock near Glasgow, are the 
 Field of St Patrick and St Marnoch respectively, from 
 Gaelic dail or dal, a portion of land. Dalserf itself is St 
 Serfs Field. The parish of Dailly in Ayrshire was formerly 
 known as Dalmakeran or Dalmaolkeran, signifying respec- 
 tively the Field of St Kieran and the Field of the Servant * 
 of Kieran, — the servant in all probability having been one 
 who made a speciality of St Kieran's cultus. The pre- 
 Reformation church was dedicated to St Michael, the 
 Archangel having evidently supplanted St Kieran in the 
 estimation of the district ; but a trace of the earlier dedica- 
 tion survives in the name of Kilkerran — i.e., the Church 
 
 ' Bruce's Old Kilpatrick, p. 59. 
 
 ^ Proceeding's of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow, vol. xxv. p. 112. 
 
 ^ O. S. A., vol. XX. p. 182. ■* Vide Appendix, M. 
 
324 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 of St Kieran — an estate in the parish.^ There are the lands 
 of Dalmakerran, in Tynron parish, Dumfriesshire. Dala- 
 rossie, now united to the parish of Moy, Inverness-shire, is, 
 according to Shaw, an altered form of Dale-Fergus — i.e., 
 which he interprets as Fergus's Valley.^ Dal, however, is 
 evidently Celtic dail, a field, as already indicated, and not 
 Teutonic dale, a valley. If Shaw is correct about Fergus, the 
 church was probably dedicated to the saint of that name.^ 
 
 Magdalen Green at Dundee is believed to have derived 
 its name from a chapel to St Mary Magdalene on the high 
 ground near the end of Step Row, where some sculptured 
 stones were discovered early last century. The place was 
 a common belonging to the burgh, and was known also as 
 Magdalen Gair or Geir, corrupted later into Magdalen 
 Guard and Magdalen Yard. Gatr or gare, according to 
 Jamieson's ' Scottish Dictionary,' signifies a stripe or 
 triangular piece of cloth forming an insertion in a garment, 
 and hence a slip of sward in the midst of barren ground. 
 St Catherine's Green is the name of a piece of ground 
 at Banff.* 
 
 In Edinkiilie parish, Elginshire, is the valley of St John, 
 in the neighbourhood of the Findhorn ; and on the banks of 
 the river, near Darnaway Castle, are the Meads of St John, 
 where tournaments were once held. Pluscarden Priory, 
 some six miles west of Elgin, founded by Alexander II. 
 and known as Vallis Sti. Andrese^ — i.e., the Valley of St 
 Andrew — was built in the glen watered by the Black Burn, 
 a tributary of the Lossie. Titles were usually given to 
 Carthusian monasteries, and accordingly the Charterhouse 
 at Perth was styled " The House of the Valley of Virtue," 
 probably, as Mr R. S. Fittis suggests, because it stood in 
 the valley of the Tay.^ Strathmartin parish, now united 
 to Mains, recalls St Martin of Tours. 
 
 The parish, or at least the church place, of Logierait in 
 Perthshire was formerly known as Laggan-math-Chaidd, 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 536. " Province of Moray, p. 97. 
 
 ' Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 54. 
 
 * Cramond's Annals of Banff, vol. i. p. 292. 
 
 " Shaw's Province of Moray, p. 259. 
 
 " Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 217. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 325 
 
 the Hollow of St Chadd, from laggan, diminutive of Gaelic 
 Ic^, a hollow. Referring to St Chadd, Mr Charles Stewart 
 remarks : " His market was, until lately, held at Logierait 
 on the 22nd of August. At one time there was Fuaran- 
 Chad, or Chadd's Well, on the hillside behind the church. 
 The place is still pointed out; but the water has dis- 
 appeared — in disgust, as tradition has it, at the market 
 being dropped." ^ Lagganallachy, in Little Dunkeld parish, 
 probably retains the name of a saint called Allocus or 
 Mocheallog, of whom little is known. 
 
 The Gaelic name of Laggan parish, Inverness-shire, is 
 Laggan -Choinnich (in 1239 Logynkenny), signifying the 
 Hollow of St Kenneth, who is believed to have visited the 
 spot, and whose ruined church near the eastern end of 
 Loch Laggan was built by Allan-nan-Creach or Allan of 
 the Spoils, one of the Locheil family, who reared this and 
 other six churches as an atonement for his crimes.^ In 
 Urquhart and Glenmoriston parish, Inverness-shire, is Lag- 
 an-t'-Seapail — i.e., the Hollow of the Chapel, where a chapel 
 once stood, and where traces of old graves are still to be 
 seen.* The ancient parish of Logiebride, Perthshire, an- 
 nexed to Auchtergaven in the seventeenth century, means 
 the Hollow of St Bride (Bridget of Kildare). A spring near 
 the site of the ancient church is appropriately called St 
 Bride's Well. 
 
 The two Deeside parishes of Banchory- Ternan and 
 Banchory-Devenick probably both mean the White or Fair 
 Hollow, from Gaelic ban, white, and coire, a cauldron, or 
 cauldron -shaped hollow. The former recalls St Ternan, 
 disciple of St Palladius, and the latter St Devinic, a con- 
 temporary of St Machar, who had some link with Creich 
 in Sutherland and Methlick in Aberdeenshire, and was 
 buried at Banchory, where a church was founded in his 
 honour. He is believed to be the saint who appears in 
 Landewednack in Cornwall and Landevenach in Brittany.* 
 In the 'O. S. A.,'^ Banchory-Ternan is written Banchory- 
 
 ' Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, p. 62. 
 
 ^ Macpherson's Church and Social Life in the Highlands, p. 94. 
 
 ' Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 336. 
 
 * Kal., s.v. " Devinic." ' Vol. vii. p. 369. 
 
326 LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 
 
 Tarnan. The writer of the parish article remarks : " The 
 last part of the name is that of a saint ; hence one of two 
 annual fairs held near by is called St Tarnan's Market; 
 and a small fountain, not far distant, is called St Tarnan's 
 Well." 
 
 We find den or dean — the Scottish synonym for English 
 dingle — in St Ninian's Den, a deep ravine near Dunnottar 
 Castle in Kincardineshire ; and in Ringan's Dean — i.e., St 
 Ninian's Hollow, in Bowden parish, Roxburghshire. On 
 a precipice overhanging it was an ancient chapel surrounded 
 by a burying-ground. This chapel probably gave name, not 
 only to Ringan's Dean, but to the neighbouring farm of 
 Haliedean (now Holydean), where an enclosure of 500 acres, 
 formerly styled the Great Deer Park of Haliedean, is still 
 surrounded by a fairly well-preserved dry-stone wall, built 
 more than 300 years ago."^ The church of Logie-Montrose 
 parish, Forfarshire, now united to Pert, had St Martin of 
 Tours as its titular. A hollow in the parish — the haunt of 
 many a primrose — is known as "St Martin's Den."^ In 
 Boyndie parish, Banffshire, near the old church, is Brannan 
 How — i.e., St Brendan's Hollow, where Brandon Fair is 
 believed to have been held before it was transferred to 
 Banff.^ Glenfinnan, in Ardnamurchan parish, derived its 
 name from the stream of Finnan flowing into Loch Shiel, 
 so called from St Finnan. The glen is best known from 
 its connection with the Stuart rising of 1745 ; for there, 
 on the 19th of August of that year, the flag of Prince 
 Charles Edward was for the first time unfurled. 
 
 The ancient Mid-Lothian parish of St Catherine's of the 
 Hopes, united to Penicuik in 1635, recalls St Catherine of 
 Alexandria.* Its church was called St Catherine's of the 
 Hopes — i.e.. Glens — to distinguish it from St Catherine's 
 of the Kaims — i.e.. Hills — in Liberton parish. Regarding 
 its erection, the story runs that a St Clair of Rosslyn, in 
 the time of Robert the Bruce, built it as a thankoffering to 
 the saint for helping his hounds to catch a fleet white deer 
 before it crossed a certain burn. Had the deer escaped his 
 head was to have been the forfeit; but through the sup- 
 
 • O. p. S., vol. i. p. 290. ^ Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 209. 
 
 •' V. D. A., p. 646. * Scot's Fasti, vol. i. p. 306. 
 
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 327 
 
 posed intervention of St Catherine the deer was taken, and 
 a considerable tract of land became his in consequence.^ 
 The remains of the building are now covered by the reser- 
 voir on Logan Burn belonging to the Edinburgh and 
 District Water Trust. 
 
 Dragon's Den — the alternative name of New Pitcairn 
 village,^ in Dunning parish — is traditionally connected with 
 one of the exploits of St Serf. According to the ' Breviary 
 of Aberdeen,' " a great dragon, in a place which is called 
 Dunnyne, did great mischief. The saint killed him with 
 the ferule of his pastoral staff, and the place is called the 
 Valley of the Dragon." ^ It is interesting to find an an- 
 cient tradition associated with the name in question ; but 
 "dragon" may perhaps have to give place to droigheann, 
 a Gaelic word signifying a thorn or bramble. There is a 
 Baldragon in Forfarshire. St Serf's cultus spread from 
 Perthsire and Fife into Aberdeenshire, where the church 
 of Monkeigie was dedicated to him. Jervise says : " The 
 present parish church (built in 1771) stands upon a portion 
 of ' Sant Sare's bank,' where, it is said, St Sare's fair was 
 held previous to its removal to the parish of Culsamond." * 
 This fair continues to be held, early in July, on a stance 
 between Insch and Culsalmond. 
 
 ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. xiii. p. 130. ^ O. S. A., vol. xix. p. 439. 
 
 ' Kal., s.v. "Servanus." * Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 301. 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 ACRES AND CROFTS. 
 
 Gudemans Croft — Meaning of terms — Ecclesiastical connection — Abhey — 
 Kirk — Chapel— Sanctuary — "God's" Croft— St Saviour's Acres — 
 Trinity Croft — " Dowcatt " — Bishop's — Procurator's — Abbot's — 
 Prior's — Canon's — Chancellor s — Vicar's — Parson's — Clerk's — 
 Priest's — Curate's — Sacristan's — Monk's — Friar's — Hermits — 
 Nun's — Lamp Acre — Deiuar's Croft — Croit-Churadain — St Lolan's 
 Croft — St Lawrence's — St Michael's — St John's — St Thomas's — St 
 James's — St Mary's — St Anne's — St Roche's — St Tenew's — St 
 Ninian's — St Stephen's — St Merinach's — St Marnock's — St Chad's 
 — St Colme's Aikar — St Patrick's Croft — St Cuthbert's — St German's 
 — St Martin's — St Finbar's — Croft Maluac — St Catherine's Crofts — 
 St Adamnan's Acre — Croft of St Apollinaris. 
 
 To the student of folk-lore the term croft is familiar through 
 its occurence in the phrase "the gudeman's croft." "In 
 many parishes of Scotland," remarks Sir Walter Scott, 
 " there was suffered to exist a certain portion of land, 
 called 'the gudeman's croft,' which was never ploughed or 
 cultivated, but suffered to remain waste. No one doubted 
 that ' the goodman's croft ' was set apart for some evil 
 being, — in fact, that it was the portion of the arch-fiend 
 himself. This singular custom sunk before the efforts of 
 the clergy in the seventeenth century ; but there must still 
 be many alive who in childhood have been taught to look 
 with wonder on knolls and patches of ground left unculti- 
 vated, because whenever a ploughshare entered the soil 
 the elementary spirits were supposed to testify their dis- 
 pleasure by storm and thunder." ' 
 
 ' Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft, p. 78. 
 
ACRES AND CROFTS. 329 
 
 As regards meaning, acre and croft are identical, — the one 
 recalling A.S. cecer, and the other A.S. croft, both signify- 
 ing a field. Indeed the two are interchangeable. Thus we 
 find, in a charter of date 1585-86, an acre of land, near 
 St Boswell's in Roxburghshire, referred to under the name 
 of St Margaret's Croft ("Acra terre vocata Sanct Margar- 
 ettis-Croft ").^ When a piece of land was gifted to chapel 
 or altar, it was naturally called after the saint to whom 
 such was dedicated. There was a double advantage in 
 this : not only was the ecclesiastical character of the ground 
 indicated, but its very name recalling some saint held in 
 reverence by the Church would tend to keep the land from 
 being alienated. After the Reformation, a saintly name in 
 many cases no longer acted as a charm, and consequently 
 ceased to prevent land from passing into lay hands. It is 
 true that even after the Reformation we find the old 
 ecclesiastical names lingering in charters ; but gradually 
 the name of the new owner of the ground supplanted that 
 of the saint. 
 
 Portions of land connected with ecclesiastical buildings 
 appear in such forms as Abbey Croft of St Andrews,^ Kirk- 
 croft in the parishes of Kirkpatrick-Fleming and Tibber- 
 muir; and Chapel Croft in Leochel-Cushnie parish. Chapel 
 Croft in Rutherglen parish (otherwise Trinity Croft), and 
 Chapel Acre at Innerleithen. " Oure-Ladyis-Chapell-Croft " 
 in Kirkcolm parish was a pendicle connected with Kilmory 
 Chapel, beside Loch Ryan. A charter of 1602 mentions 
 " Kirk- Christis-Chapell -Croft" close to KilfiUan, in Old 
 Luce parish. At Cambusbarron, near Stirling, is Chapel- 
 Croft, containing the site of Christ's Chapel, in which, ac- 
 cording to tradition, Robert the Bruce partook of the 
 Communion before the battle of Bannockburn. The 
 
 1 R. M. s. 
 
 ^ There was no abbey at St Andrews. The superior of the Culdees there 
 was, however, styled abbat. " This peculiarity," according to the late 
 Marquess of Bute, "seems to be preserved down to this day by the use 
 of the word 'abbey' in connection with some places in this city." — 
 ' University Rectorial Address,' p. 29. Abbey Croft, and also Abbeymill, 
 belong to the priory of St Andrews, and it is possible that the priory may 
 have given name to croft and mill, just as the priory of Lesmahagow gave 
 name to Abbey-Green ; but the point is a difficult one to settle. 
 
330 ACRES AND CROFTS. 
 
 foundations of the chapel were removed early in last 
 century ; but Christ's Well, otherwise the Chapel Well, is 
 still to be seen hard by.^ A piece of ground styled the 
 " Angelwell Croft " is referred to in an Aberdeen charter of 
 1526.- 
 
 As we shall see in chap, xxvii., the Knights-Templars, 
 and, after them, the Hospitallers, had possessions scattered 
 up and down our land, and traces of the fact are still to be 
 met with in topography. In the ancient parish of Mow, 
 now included in Morebattle in Roxburghshire, is Temple 
 Acre.* In Fetteresso parish, Kincardineshire, a " Tempil- 
 croft " is mentioned in 1502-3 for behoof of a perpetual 
 chaplain in the chapel of St Mary and St Nathalan at Cowie 
 (" ad sustentationem unius capellani perpetui in capella 
 Virginis Marie et S. Nauthlani ").* There was a Tempil- 
 croft at Harlaw in Aberdeenshire. At Luffness, in Aberlady 
 parish, Haddingtonshire, was another Templecroft, which 
 at one time belonged to the Knights- Templars settled 
 in the barony of Drem, in Athelstaneford parish. The 
 Carmelites or White Friars ^ had an establishment at Luff- 
 ness ; and there is reason to believe that they became pos- 
 sessors of the land in question after the suppression of the 
 Templars, for in a chsirter of i6th February 1620, granted 
 to Patrick Hepburn, reference is made to "the temple 
 land of the friars of Lufnes, called the temple Croft.'"* 
 
 By a charter of 145 1 James II. bestowed on his wife, 
 Mary of Gueldres, certain lands, and among them the 
 crown lands lying to the east and west of Linlithgow, along 
 with the Sanctuary-Crofts (" Acras, regales tarn ex orientali 
 quam occidentali partibus dicti burgi cum les Sanctuary 
 
 ' Fleming's Old Nooks of Stirling, pp. 85-91. 
 
 ■^ Reg. Episc. Abend., vol. i. p. 391. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 420. * R. M. S., 1424-151^^, p. 569. 
 
 " Spottiswood says that the Red Friars had an establishment at Liiffiiess, 
 but does not give his authority beyond stating that it was mentioned in 
 ancient charters and records along with other houses of the Order. A 
 charter of 1633, in the ' R. M. S.,' though mentioning lands at Luffiiess 
 formerly belonging to the Carmelites, assigns the Temple-Croft in question 
 to the Preaching Friars — i.e., the Dominicans or Black Friars — evidently 
 by mistake. By 1633 some confusion had probably arisen between the 
 White and the Black Friars. 
 
 " Chartularios of Torphichen and Drem, Part II., p. 3. 
 
ACRES AND CROFTS. 33 1 
 
 Croftis ").^ In mediaeval times every church and church- 
 yard formed a sanctuary, and sometimes the girth extended 
 beyond the Hmits of the latter. In this case, however, the 
 sanctuary was probably connected not with any religious 
 foundation, but with Linlithgow Palace as a royal residence,^ 
 and corresponded with what is known as the peel or park. 
 At the foot of Pilgrim Hill, east of Linlithgow, once stood 
 the hospital of St Mary Magdalene ; and connected with 
 it was Spittelcroft (Spittal Croft). In 1608 we read of 
 " Almoushouscroft " at Arbroath, and in 1641 of " Seikmanis- 
 hous"and " Seikmaniscroft " ^ near Stirling. On the out- 
 skirts of Elgin stood the preceptory of Maison-Dieu ; and 
 belonging to it in all probability was the portion of land 
 known as Spytelcroft. 
 
 Prior to the Reformation, Abbey St Bathans parish in 
 Berwickshire consisted of the separate parishes of St 
 Bathans and Strafontane, otherwise Trefountain. In the 
 latter an hospital was founded, temp. David I., which be- 
 longed to the abbey of Alnwick, but passed, in 1437, to 
 the monks of Dryburgh.* Godscroft, in its neighbourhood, 
 associated with the name of David Hume, the post-Refor- 
 mation controversialist,^ derived its name, in all likelihood, 
 from its connection with this hospital. In earlier times 
 Domus Dei (Maison Dieu) was the name commonly given 
 to such foundations ; and hence land devoted to the pur- 
 poses of the charity might well be styled God's Croft. In 
 Ross -shire there was a Croft of the Lord, for in the 
 'R. M. S.,' under date a.d. 1611, we read of " Quartam 
 partem crofte de Tarbat vocate Crofte Domini." As 
 mentioned in chap, xxviii., Jedburgh has some land still 
 known as the Maison Dieu Acres. There was a Crystyis 
 
 1 R. M. s. 
 
 '•* Bell, in his ' Commentaries on the Law of Scotland ' (vol. ii. p. 461), says : 
 "There have been two kinds of sanctuaries in modern Europe,— one arising 
 from religious considerations, and another from respect for the person of 
 the king." 
 
 * R. M. S. '' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 34, note. 
 
 5 Hume was a son of Sir David Hume of Wedderburn. He was born 
 circa 1560 and died circa 1630 ; but the exact dates are not known. Among 
 other works he wrote a ' History of the House of Douglas.' Godscroft is 
 still a place-name in Abbey St Bathans parish. 
 
332 ACRES AND CROFTS. 
 
 Croft (Christ's Croft) on the lands of Meikle Methlick in 
 Aberdeenshire, so named, according to Jervise, in a charter 
 in Haddo House.^ At Dundee was a piece of ground called 
 St Saviour's Acres, connected with St Saviour's (St Sal- 
 vator's) altar in the parish church. This altar was endowed 
 by " Patrick of Inverpefir," burgess of Dundee, in 1391. 
 After the murder of David, Duke of Rothesay, in 1402, it 
 was further endowed by Robert III. " for the weal of the 
 soul of our whilom first-born David," the king granting to 
 it " a hundred shillings yearly from our great Customs of 
 Dundee for ever." ^ A Trinity Croft is mentioned in a 
 charter of date 1585-86 in connection with the altar of the 
 Holy Trinity in the church of Scone in Perthshire.^ 
 
 When cross or rood occurs in topography in connection 
 with croft or acre, the names indicate either a plot of ground 
 where a cross stood, or one whose rent was devoted to some 
 altarage of the " Holy Rood." In 1540 mention is made 
 of two Rood Acres near Jedburgh; in 1569-70 of Rood 
 Crofts at St Andrews ; in 1592 of Ruid-Aiker near King- 
 horn ; in 1612 of Ruidiscroft at Aberdeen ; and in 1641 of 
 Ruidcroft near Stirling.* Cosmo Innes says : " The Knights 
 of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem had a tenement 
 in Peebles (which kept the name of Templeland to the close 
 of the seventeenth century) and an acre of land attached 
 to it called ' Rud Aiker.'"^ The form Cros-Aikeris also 
 occurs. Cors-Croft — i.e., Cross-Croft— is mentioned in 1583 
 in a charter of Alexander Ogilvy, who held the prebend of 
 the Holy Cross in the collegiate church at CuUen.^ In a 
 charter of 1455-56 relating to the endowment of St Peter's 
 altar in the church of St Nicholas at Aberdeen, Halyland 
 Croft is named along with several others.'' 
 
 According to feudal law the right of keeping pigeons was 
 restricted to the lord of a manor and the rector of a parish. 
 To Norman influence was due the building of dove-cots, 
 which were usually very substantial structures. A dove- 
 cot in the grounds of the Greyfriars' monastery at Elgin, 
 
 1 Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 28. » Maxwell's Old Dundee, pp. 20, 21. 
 
 ' R. M. S. 4 Ibid. 
 
 » O. P. S., vol. i. p. 231. R. M. S. 
 
 ' Cart, de Ecclesia Sancti Nicholai (Aberdeen), vol. ii. p. 285. 
 
ACRES AND CROFTS. 333 
 
 together with some remains of the monastic buildings, 
 founded by Alexander II., could be seen till the beginning 
 of last century, when they were demolished to supply stones 
 for building purposes. In a charter of 1635, in connection 
 with the situation of certain lands at St Andrews, we find 
 the Columbarium S. Leonardi referred to as a landmark.^ 
 When speaking of dove-cots Chancellor R. S. Fergusson 
 observes : " Their frequency is attested by the occurrence 
 in lists of field-names of dove-cot, pigeon-house, and culver- 
 house fields, where now are no such buildings."^ In 1473, 
 David, Abbot of Cupar, granted to the abbey gardener at 
 Carse Grange that " he sal hafe our doukat puttand it til 
 all possibyl profit to the behufe of the Abbay."^ In 1608, 
 Dowcatland, at Skibo in Sutherland, is mentioned ; and in 
 1631, along with other portions of ground belonging to the 
 abbey of Scone, Dowcatcroft is named; while in 1511 we 
 find a reference to Dowcat-Aikir, at Ballencrief in Aberlady 
 parish,* belonging doubtless to St Cuthbert's Hospital. In 
 the middle of the sixteenth century, in connection with the 
 rental of " Owir Lady Alter in Sanct Nicholas Kirk of Abir- 
 dene," a certain sum is mentioned as derived from the 
 "Dowcatt Croft." « 
 
 The names of those who held various offices in the church 
 were often conferred on acres and crofts. Thus we have 
 Bishop's Croft at Old Aberdeen, and at Eastertoun of Barras 
 in Dunottar parish, Kincardineshire. In mediaeval times, 
 when a bishop, archdeacon, or rural dean made an official 
 tour through a diocese, he was entitled to certain sums 
 "ad procurandum cibum et Potum." The money thus re- 
 ceived was called a procuration, and the official who gathered 
 it, a procurator. We find Procutouris- Croft, in Slains 
 parish, Aberdeenshire, mentioned in 1600 ; and Proctouris- 
 Croft, in Ellon parish, in 1638.® There were several Abbots' 
 Crofts, one of them being at Cowie in Kincardineshire. 
 Crail had a Prior's Croft. Pryoris- Croft is named among 
 the lands of the abbey of Scone, and in Linlithgowshire we 
 find a Prior's Croft connected, in all likelihood, with one 
 
 ' R. M. S. ^ Archaeological Journal, vol. xliv. p. 107. 
 
 ' Register of Cupar Abbey, vol. i. p. 71. " R. M. S. 
 
 5 Cart, of St Nicholas, vol. ii. p. 285. * R. M. S. 
 
334 ACRES AND CROFTS. 
 
 or other of the two monasteries — Black Friars' and White 
 Friars'— at Linlithgow. The priory of Lesmahagow owned 
 a piece of ground known as Prior-hill, alias Prior-croft.^ 
 The priory of St Andrews had its Prior-Acres, and Paisley 
 Abbey its Prior's-croft. 
 
 In Lauderdale was Channones (Canon's)-croft. Chan- 
 cellor, the legal adviser of the bishop, gave his name to 
 Chancellor's Croft at Dunkeld.^ Vicar's-Acre can be traced 
 at Kinclaven ; and Vicar's- Acres at Liberton, at Boltoun 
 in Haddingtonshire, and in the parish of Wigtown ; while 
 Vicar's Croft occurs at North Berwick, Cleghorn, Findo- 
 Gask, Kinghorn, Kincardine O'Neil, Inverurie, Fordyce, 
 and Rosemarkie. Glasgow had a Parson's Croft. Archi- 
 bald Douglas (who, as prebendary of Glasgow Primus,^ 
 held the parsonage in 1573) " granted in feu-farm to David 
 Rollok of Kincladye and his wife, inter alia, thirteen acres, 
 called the Personis-Croft, on the north side of the city near 
 the Stabill-grene," and " lands called the Personis-hauch, 
 near Stobcors."* The ancient parish of Hassendean, Rox- 
 burghshire, had a Clerk-croft, the property of the Earl of 
 Haddington, towards the middle of the seventeenth cen- 
 tury; and in 1627 the glebe land of Kilmartin parish, Argyll, 
 is styled the Clerkis Aiker.^ We find Priest's Acres near 
 Stirling; Priest's Croft near Kirk-o'-Muir, and another 
 Priest's Croft near Dunbar, in Haddingtonshire ; and yet 
 another, near Clackmannan church, granted by David I. to 
 Cambuskenneth Abbey. ^ There was a Curate's Acre at 
 Linlithgow. Near Coldingham was Sacristan's Croft, and 
 we find Sacrister Croft at Scone.' 
 
 The monks, who are believed to have founded at Hassen- 
 dean a hospice for the entertainment of strangers, left their 
 impress on local topography in the names of Monks'-tower, 
 Monckesflattes, and Monks'-Croft. Kermanachan — i.e., the 
 
 ^ R. M. S. ■-' O. S. A., vol. XX. p. 428, note. 
 
 ' "The Parson of Glasgow, or what was called commonly in the Chapter, 
 by Deeds, Glasgow Primo, was the Bishop's Vicar, and had the charge, 
 at least after the Reformation, of the Parish of the Barony of Glasgow." — 
 Gordon's 'Vade Mccum to Glasgow Cathedral,' p. 165. 
 
 ■* Glasgow Protocols, vol. iv. p. 20, note. ° O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 94. 
 
 " Nimmo's Stirlingshire, vol. i. p. 108. ' O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 316-320. 
 
ACRES AND CROFTS. 335 
 
 Quarterland of the Monks — in Kirkcolm parish is alluded 
 to in an Inquisition of date 1590 as " Monkis Croft, per- 
 taining to the Abbey of Glenluce.''^ Crail had a Monk's 
 Croft, and there was one in Strathearn connected with the 
 Abbey of Inchaffray ; while the barony of Panmure in For- 
 farshire had a Monk's Acre.^ The friars are represented 
 by such names as Frater's-Croft in Galloway, Freir Croft 
 near Roxburgh, and Freiris-Croft at Queensferry, where a 
 Carmelite or. Whitefriars' monastery was founded in 1332 
 by Sir George Dundas of Dundas. Dunbar has a Friars' 
 Croft, recalling, as we saw in chap, xix., the Trinity or Red 
 Friars, who were settled there in 12 18 by Patrick, Earl of 
 Dunbar. Friars' Acres at Dundee belonged to the Black 
 Friars' monastery, which was situated between what are 
 now South Tay Street and Long Wynd.^ Friars' Acres at 
 Ayr were so called from their connection with the Franciscan 
 Friary founded in the burgh by Alexander II. in or about 
 1230.* On the lands of Braidwood, in Carluke parish, is 
 Friars' Croft, anciently belonging in all probability to the 
 monastery of Kelso, which had possessions in the parish. 
 Hermit's Croft in Menteith, connected with St Fillan's 
 Chapel near the Castle of Doune,' was referred to in chap, 
 iii. ; and in chap. xix. we saw that the nunnery at Eccles 
 in Berwickshire gave rise to more than one Nuncroft. 
 
 In an article on the " Proposed Restoration of the Parish 
 Church of Corstorphine " in ' The Scotsman ' of 15th July 
 1903, the writer, after referring to certain architectural de- 
 tails, remarks : " One other curious fact connected with the 
 church may be mentioned. This is the existence outside, 
 above the chancel window, of a canopied niche, which at 
 one time held a lamp that served to light the clergy and 
 others across the morass, which stretched away eastward ; 
 and that at Coltbridge was a slip of ground called the 
 ' Lamp Acre,' which was put aside to provide for the ex- 
 penses of the upkeep of the lamp." 
 
 1 Gall. Top., p. 206. ^ R. M. S. 
 
 ^ Maxwell's Old Dundee, p. 21. 
 
 '' Charters of Friars Preachers of Ayr, Introd., pp. xx and iii. 
 ' There were two chapels to St Fillan at Doune, one inside and the other 
 outside the castle. 
 
336 ACRES AND CROFTS. 
 
 In the Celtic Church, relics, such as bells and crosiers, 
 were usually committed to the charge of a hereditary 
 keeper, who had duly recognised privileges and responsi- 
 bilities. The surname Dewar, anciently Doire, was at first 
 the official name of such a keeper ; and a portion of land, 
 set apart for the dewar, was styled Deray Croft. Dr Joseph 
 Anderson gives the following examples : Deray Croft at 
 Banchory - Ternan, Deray Croft at Fordoun, Diracroft, 
 alias Belaikers, at the Kirktoun of Conveth or Laurence- 
 kirk, and Diraland at Fettercairn.^ 
 
 In Monomore, near Loch Tay, is Croftnamaish, regarding 
 which Mr J. Christie expresses the belief that it "is the 
 holding which was originally called Dewar-na-mais Croft, 
 and which had been in the possession of a family of Dewars, 
 the keepers of a relic of St Fillan or his church in the shape 
 of a vessel of some kind." ^ The Gaelic Crofi-na-maish, 
 Mr Christie thinks, means " the croft of the (sacred) dish." 
 The same writer mentions Croit-en-deor or Dewar's Croft, 
 now part of the lands of Acharn, which, prior to 1755, 
 belonged to a family of Dewars, who had the hereditary 
 keeping of the crosier of St Fillan, known as the coig- 
 gerach or quigrich. In the ten merkland of Auchlyne was 
 Dewar-na-fergus Croft — the Croft of the Dewar of the Farig, 
 another relic of St Fillan.* What ihe farig was is uncertain. 
 It is clear, however, from documentary evidence, that it and 
 the coig-gerach were different relics. In addition to Croft- 
 na-maish, Croit-en-deor, and Dewar-na-fergus Croft, there 
 were other two crofts in the same district connected with 
 certain relics believed to have been associated with the 
 cultus of St Fillan — viz., Dewar Vernon's Croft in Suy, 
 and Dewar-na-Maynes Croft at Killin. Dr Anderson holds 
 that the former took its name from St Fillan's bell, and 
 the latter from St Fillan's hand. He remarks: "The hand 
 or arm (generally the forearm with the hand) is not an un- 
 common relic of a saint, and was usually enshrined in a 
 silver case, made in the form of an arm and hand."* 
 
 At Kil-St Ninian, in Urquhart parish, Inverness-shire, a 
 
 ' Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. i. p. 2u, 
 
 '^ Lairds and Lands of Loch Tayside, p. 62. 
 
 » Ibid., pp. 71, 72. * P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxiii. pp. iio-u8. 
 
ACRES AND CROFTS. 337 
 
 crucifix, traditionally associated with St Drostan, was pre- 
 served in the church of St Ninian. It was under the charge 
 of a keeper who had a croft, Croit-an-Deoir, mentioned as 
 late as 1649. St Drostan himself had a croft in the same 
 district known as Croit mo Chrostain. Mr William Mackay 
 says : " Tradition tells that he preached the Gospel in 
 Urquhart, and supported himself by cultivating Croit mo 
 Chrostain — St Drostan's Croft — on the top of that pretty 
 hillock which is situated immediately to the west of Bal- 
 macaan House. The croft may have been the gift of the 
 Pictish potentate who ruled the glen in his day. It passed 
 to the Romish Church on its establishment about the be- 
 ginning of the twelfth century, and in 1556 it was attached 
 to the chapel of St Ninian, whose disciple Drostan may 
 have been. At the Reformation it ceased to be church 
 property." ^ Mr Mackay also refers to another croft in the 
 same district — viz., Croit- Churadain, connected with the 
 cultus of St Curadan, otherwise Boniface of Rosemarkie, 
 "to whom was dedicated the old chapel of Corrimony, 
 Clach Churadain," and after whom are named " Croit 
 Churadain (Curadan's Croft) and Tobar- Churadain (Cura- 
 dan's Well), both on the adjacent lands of Buntait."^ 
 
 In a charter of 1620 the church-lands of Kincardine-on- 
 Forth are mentioned along with the croft of St Lolan.' 
 According to the ' Martyrology of Aberdeen,' Lolan was 
 buried at Kincardine. The ' Breviary of Aberdeen ' says 
 that he was a nephew of St Servanus ; that he was born in 
 Canaan, and acted as claviger of St Peter's Church at Rome 
 for seven years. Longing to see his uncle, who had gone to 
 preach to the Scots, he one night quitted Rome, having as 
 usual locked the door of St Peter's Church and left the key 
 in a conspicuous place. Next morning no one could open 
 the church, and when it was miraculously revealed that none 
 but the hand that shut the door could open it, a deputation 
 was sent to bring back the claviger. The deputies found 
 him at a place called Planum, and when the saint heard 
 their errand, he cut off his right hand and presented it to 
 them. The hand was taken back to Rome, and at once 
 
 ^ Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 326. ^ Ibid., pp. 326, 336, 337, note. 
 
 ' R. M. S. 
 
338 ACRES AND CROFTS. 
 
 turned the key of the church. As a reward Lolan obtained 
 four ass-loads of consecrated earth from St Peter's cemetery, 
 that his body might be buried therein, — a most valuable 
 donation, according to the compiler of the Breviary.^ St 
 Lolan's bell and staff are thus referred to by Dr Joseph 
 Anderson : " In that year [1675] James, Earl of Perth, was 
 retoured in the mill and manor of Kincardine-on-Forth, 
 along with the holy bell of St Lolan. The bell of St Lolan 
 is known from the end of the twelfth century, when William 
 the Lion granted the church of Kincardine to the abbey of 
 Cambuskenneth, with its teinds, and a toft^ with a gar- 
 den pertaining to the bell of St Lolan, and a toft with a 
 garden to the staff of St Lolan. Neither bell nor staff is 
 now known to exist."* 
 
 In addition to St Lolan's Croft, Kincardine-on-Forth had 
 connected with its church -lands a croft named after St 
 Lawrence the martyr. The abbey of Dunfermline had an 
 altar dedicated to him, and we find his name occurring in St 
 Lawrence's Croft, as well as in St Lawrence's Yard and St 
 Lawrence's Orchard in the neighbourhood of the abbey.* 
 In 1641 " Sanct- Laurence-Croft " is described as situated 
 at the end of Stirling Bridge ("apud finem pontis de 
 Stirling "). ^ There was an altar to St Lawrence in the 
 parish church of Stirling. The relation of croft and altar is 
 thus indicated in an entry in the ' Stirling Burgh Records ' : 
 " Seventh August 1528. Master Robart Galbracht, proloc- 
 utour for Sir William Symsoun, Chaplane of Sane Lawrens 
 altar fundit and situat within the parocht kirk of the said 
 burgh, producit and schew ane fundacioun of the said 
 altar makand mentioun quhar Sane Lawrance croft was 
 gevin to the said altar and to the chaplane tharof for the 
 tyme." ^ Beside the chapel of St Leonard near Peebles were 
 St Leonard's Acres, known in 1624 as the " Chapel Yairds 
 of Saint Leonardis." '' The Archangel Michael is repre- 
 
 1 Kal., p. 378. 
 
 '' Tofts and crofts are often coupled together in charters. A tofl indicates 
 a site of a building of some sort. 
 
 ' Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. i. p. 212. 
 
 * R. M. S., 1582. » Ibid. 8 Vol. i. p. 32. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 231. 
 
ACRES AND CROFTS. 339 
 
 sented by St Michael's Croft near Perth, and at Holywood, 
 Dumfriesshire, and by St Michael's Acres at Chanonry, now 
 Fortrose, in the Black Isle. 
 
 Among the church-lands in the parish of Kilmuir Easter, 
 Ross-shire, we find Priest's Hill mentioned along with the 
 croft of John the Baptist.^ There was a St John's Croft at 
 Aberdeen, and at Linlithgow was St John's Acre in con- 
 nection with the Baptist's altar in St Michael's church in 
 the burgh.^ Among the Templar lands in the barony of 
 Skirling, Peeblesshire, are St John's Hill and St John's 
 Croft.^ Galloway had three examples — viz., St John's 
 Croft, forming part of the lands of Poltoune, confirmed in 
 1473 to Roger, Prior of Candida Casa, St John's Croft at 
 Cardness in Anwoth parish, and St John's Croft in Inch 
 parish near the abbey of Soulseat. The Croft of St John at 
 Montrose derived its name from that of the patron saint of 
 the church. At the beginning of last century it was a 
 stretch of grass, but is now built upon, and contains St 
 John's Place and St John's Cottages.* Close to the Den 
 Burn at Aberdeen, and at the foot of the hill where stands 
 Gilcomston Church, once flowed St John's Well. The 
 spring was situated at the north end of a piece of ground 
 known as St John's Croft ; but it is not certain whether the 
 Well gave name to the croft or vice versa. Among the altars 
 in Renfrew parish church were two, dedicated respectively to 
 St Thomas the apostle and St Thomas-a-Becket ; and in 
 the neighbourhood were the lands of St Thomas's Croft. At 
 Lumquhat, in Collessie parish, was another St Thomas's 
 Croft. At Scone was St James's Croft, described in a 
 charter of 1586 as lying between Abbeywalls and Dean- 
 Yard, Trinity land and Craigieburn.^ 
 
 Associated with the cultus of the Virgin we find the 
 following — viz., Lady Acre in the parishes of Inchinnan, 
 Lanark, and Kilwinning ; Ladywell Acre near Elgin ; Lady 
 Croft at Aberdeen, near Stirling, and in Kirkmaiden parish ; 
 Marie-Acre, in the barony of Methven; Mariscroft, in FouHs 
 
 1 O. P S., vol. ii. p. 460. ^ R. M. S., 1491. 
 
 ' Ibid., 1641. 
 
 * J. G. Low's The Church of St John the Evangelist of Montrose, p. 28. 
 
 = R. M. S. 
 
340 ACRES AND CROFTS. 
 
 parish, Strathearn ; Mariscroft at Ardmannach ; Mariecroft 
 near Lindores; Croft Marieland, near Banif; Pants, or St 
 Mary's Croft, in Rutherglen parish; and the Croft of St 
 Mary next the Common Muir of Glasgow. This last was 
 connected with the collegiate church of St Mary and St 
 Anne, which occupied the site of the present Tron 
 Church. 
 
 There was a croft of St Anne between the lands of the 
 sub-dean of Glasgow on the north and the Common Muir 
 of Glasgow on the south. ^ St Roche's Chapel, built about 
 1508, was in 1530 annexed to the collegiate church just 
 mentioned ; and in 1566 we find a reference to a sasine of 
 half the lands or croft of St Rochy.^ Another Glasgow 
 croft was the croft of St Tenew. Under date July 13, 1551, 
 we read of " an acre of land lying in the croft of St Tenew, 
 between the lands of the chaplainry of St Tenew on the 
 east, the burn called Glasgow on the west, the common 
 green on the south, and the cemetery of St Tenew on the 
 north." ^ Dr Andrew MacGeorge says: "The beautiful 
 street which now stretches westward from the Cross was 
 in old times a country road leading to two chapels, — one 
 dedicated to St Thomas of Canterbury, and the other to 
 St Tanew or Thenew, the mother of Kentigern, who, ac- 
 cording to the ' Aberdeen Breviary,' was buried there. It 
 was surrounded by a burial-ground, now the site of St 
 Enoch's Square. When M'Ure wrote his history in 1736, 
 the remains of this old chapel were still to be seen — a 
 solitary spot in the country, surrounded by corn-fields. 
 The name became subsequently corrupted to St Enoch." * 
 
 St Ninian's Croft at Glasgow, connected with St Ninian's 
 Leper Hospital, is described as having been in 1695 "a 
 perfectly unenclosed common, partially covered with bushes, 
 probably of furze, and here and there marked by a few 
 diminutive trees." ^ Near Arbroath was another croft to 
 St Ninian, styled in a charter of 1583 " Crofta Divi Niniani," 
 and in its neighbourhood once stood a chapel to the same 
 saint, dedicated about 1485 by George de Brana, Bishop 
 
 ' Glasgow Protocols, vol. iii. p. 38. - Ibid., p. 90. 
 
 •■' Ibid., vol. i. p. 32. ■" Old Glasgow, p. 136. 
 
 " Stuart's Views of Glasgow, p. 4. 
 
ACRES AND CROFTS. 
 
 341 
 
 of Dromore.i In the barony of Keithik, near Coupar- 
 Angus, were St Ninian's mill and St Ninian's acre.^ At 
 Barry were St Stevinis (Stephen's) Croft, and Sanct Myrnois 
 (probably Merinach's) Croft. The lands of Barry were 
 granted to Balmerino Abbey in Fife; and in a sixteenth- 
 century rental of that abbey, quoted by Dr Campbell, the 
 following occurs : " Thrie ackers of land of Barrie with 
 houses and croft called St Merino's croft lyand besyde y* 
 lands of Kirkton Barrie sustaining yearly bread and wyne 
 to the high altar of y^ paroch church of Barrie." * Among 
 the feus of Scone Abbey in 1585 we find mentioned the 
 "croft callit Sanct Mernockis croft, als the Chapel-yaird 
 with the Chapell of Sanctmernock with the yaird stane- 
 dyikis about the samin."* 
 
 St Chad, patron of Logierait parish in Perthshire, gave 
 name to a croft regarding which Stewart, in his ' Gaelic 
 Kingdom in Scotland,' ^ says : " We have his place of resi- 
 dence and his glebe at Grantully, on the south side of the 
 Tay, called Croit-Chad, and at the same place the remains 
 of a chapel which must undoubtedly have been his." Sanct- 
 Colmes-Aikar, at Auldearn, Nairnshire, recalls the name 
 of St Columba, to whom the church there was dedicated, 
 and in whose honour an annual fair, known as St Colm's 
 Market, was long held on June gth, at which it was custom- 
 ary for the young women of the parish to appear wearing 
 white dresses.® St Patrick's Croft in the Bailliary of Carrick, 
 St Cuthbert's Croft at Murtle, Aberdeenshire, and Sanct- 
 German's-Aikar' at Invertiel in Fife, may be mentioned, 
 as well as St Martin's Acre at Megginch, in the Carse of 
 Gowrie, lying to the east of the entrance to the burying- 
 ground. The church of Megginch was dedicated to St 
 Martin. Croftmartin at Kinross is mentioned in 1638. 
 Croftmartaig near Loch Tay is called after the same saint. 
 
 The cathedral of the bishopric of Caithness was founded 
 
 ^ Warden's Angus, vol. ii. p. 56. ^ Reg. of Cupar, vol. i. p. 353. 
 
 ' Balmerino and its Abbey, p. 355. * Liber Ecclesie de Scon, p. 231. 
 
 ° P. 61. ' Bain's History of Auldearn parish, p. 2. 
 
 ' St Germain's Hospital, at Seton in Haddingtonshire, had possessions 
 in Fife, and one may safely conclude that Sanct-German's-Aiker was part 
 of the property of the Hospital. 
 
342 ACRES AND CROFTS. 
 
 at Dornoch by Gilbert, who was appointed to the see in 
 1223. It was dedicated to St Finbar of Cork,^ and in its 
 neighbourhood was the croft of St Finbar.^ Near Lynchat, 
 in Alvie parish, Inverness-shire, once stood a chapel to St 
 Maluag of Lismore. Connected with it was a portion of 
 land regarding which Shaw says : "I have before me a 
 seasine on the land of Croft Maluac in favour of James 
 Mackintosh, alias Macdonald, Glas, ancestor to John 
 Macintosh of Strowan, by George, Bishop of Moray, 
 anno 1575." * The same writer thus accounts for the name 
 of St Catherine's Crofts at Elgin : " It is probable they 
 [the Grey Sisters or Nuns of Sienna] had a convent at 
 Elgin where there are plots of land called St Katherine's 
 Crofts." * There is no evidence, however, that such a con- 
 vent existed at Elgin. The crofts in question, in all likeli- 
 hood, received their name from some altarage in the burgh. 
 To the north of Cupar Monastery in Angus was St Cather- 
 ine's Croft, described in the Register of the Abbey ^ as "the 
 croft abune the burn called ' Sanct Katernis Croft.' " 
 
 Three miles south-west of Cupar Abbey were the lands 
 of Campsie, belonging to the monastery. In 1538 the abbot 
 granted a lease to Alexander Macbroke and his heirs-male 
 of the place and lands of Campsie, on condition, inter alia, 
 that he should furnish " sufficient wax to St Hannand's 
 [Adamnan's] lyght and chapel." ^ Connected with this 
 chapel was a piece of ground called St Adamnan's Acre. 
 In 1474 Robert PuUour, by an arrangement with the 
 abbot, was to occupy the latter's house, and to " have 
 the acre of St Adamnan for eleven shillings, to be paid 
 quarterly."^ In Urquhart and Glenmoriston parish, 
 Inverness -shire, was St Adamnan's Croft, but its exact 
 position is not now known. Along with some other church- 
 lands in the same neighbourhood, it was granted in 1556 
 to Sir John Donaldson by Mary, Queen of Scots. The 
 saint is believed to have visited the district, and may have 
 founded the church of Abriachan, which was dedicated to 
 
 ' St Gilbert became joint-patron with St Finbar at a later date. 
 " R. M, S. ' Province of Moray, p. 333. 
 
 ■* Ibid., p. 263. " Reg. Cupar, vol. ii. p. 45. 
 
 " Ibid., Introd., p. xlvi. ' Ibid., vol. i. p. 222. 
 
ACRES AND CROFTS. 343 
 
 him.^ The cultus of St Apollinaris took root at Inverurie 
 in Aberdeenshire. In a corrupted form his name appears 
 in Polander Fair, held formerly in the parish in July, his 
 day being the 23rd of that month. Close to the Don stood 
 Polnar Chapel, which gave name to the neighbouring farm 
 oi Polinar Chappel. Dr Davidson remarks: "The residence 
 of the early vicars of Inverurie is, by local tradition, placed 
 close by Polnar Chapel on the lowest slope of the brae of 
 Aikenhead, where the burn of Polnar separates it from the 
 lands of Baddifurrow, on which the church stood." ^ In 
 1616 " Crofta Divi Apollinaris " at Inverurie is mentioned, 
 and one may safely conclude that it was connected with the 
 above chapel. St Apollinaris is usually reckoned the first 
 bishop of Ravenna, but through what channel his cultus 
 passed from Italy to North Britain we do not know. To 
 any one who has visited the ancient city of Theodoric the 
 name of St Apollinaris ^ has an abiding charm, for it recalls 
 the splendours of the early Christian Mosaics, and the 
 healthful influences of the Pineta where Dante loved to 
 wander. 
 
 ' Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, pp. 116, 335. 
 
 - Inverurie and the Earidom of the Garioch, p. 27. 
 
 ' Two Ravenna churches are dedicated to him — viz., S. ApoUinare 
 Nuovo, built about 500 by Theodoric the Great, and S. ApoUinare in 
 Classe, dating from about the same time. In the ninth century the relics 
 of Apollinaris were transferred from the latter to the former. — Baedeker's 
 'Northern Italy' fed. 1886), pp. 340, 342. 
 
CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 ANNAT. 
 
 Pagan or Christian? — Clach-na-h' -Annait — Tohar-na-H' -Annait — 
 Teampull-na-h' -Annaif — Annoit Church— St N'tnians Chapel, Andat 
 — Variations of name — Longannat — Annotturis — Annatland — Annat 
 Hill, i^c. — Anatiscruik — Annatstoun — Cleidh-na-H' -Annait — Alt-na- 
 H' -Annait — Anait — Anaid — Ach-na-H'-Anait — Balnahanait. 
 
 Who or what was Annat, Pagan or Christian ? There are 
 various examples of the word in Scottish topography, and 
 some have sought to interpret these by a reference to Annat 
 as a heathen divinity. Thus the writer of the article on 
 Strath parish, Skye, in the ' N. S. A.,' ^ says : " In front of 
 the minister's house there are the ruins of a place of 
 worship ; and close to it stands a rude obelisk of granite, 
 about ten feet high, perfectly erect. It is known by the 
 appellation of Clach-na-h'-Annait — that is, the Stone of 
 Annat, a goddess mentioned by the mythologists. Near 
 this stone is a copious well of excellent water called Tobar- 
 na-H'-Annait, or Annat's Fountain, in which it is probable 
 the worshippers purified themselves." Muir takes a differ- 
 ent view, for he calls the spring in question St Annat's 
 Well.^ On the island of Killigray, off Harris, is another 
 Tobar-na-H'-Annait, close to the vestiges of Teampull-na- 
 H'-Annait. The well is situated on a point of land called 
 Ru-na-H'-Annait — i.e., the Promontory of Annat. 
 
 Colonel Robertson holds that Annat was a pagan divinity. 
 He says : " This deity, called by the ancient Caledonian 
 Gael ' Annat,' was the goddess ' of victory ' ; and the name 
 
 1 Inverness, p. 305. » Eccles. Notes, p. 34. 
 
AN NAT. 345 
 
 is known and mentioned by very ancient classical writers, 
 who call her ' Andat ' and ' Andate ' ; and according to the 
 custom of the Gael of contracting proper names, they called 
 it 'Annat.' This heathen goddess, and another called 
 'Andraste,' or 'the god of justice,' are both mentioned by 
 the ancient author Dio. The date of his work is a.d. 230, 
 and he states them to be deities worshipped by Celtic 
 nations." ^ 
 
 Mr Charles Stewart, of Tigh-n'-Duin, Killin, expresses 
 similar views as to Annat, and finds confirmation of them 
 in a curious rite which he tells us was universally practised 
 in his younger days, and in which he himself took part. 
 He says : "It was celebrated after this fashion on the 
 evening of the first Tuesday of the first spring moon. The 
 whole household having assembled, a priestess was ap- 
 pointed, who required to be either the eldest or youngest 
 unmarried member of a family, and who, during the cere- 
 mony, had to maintain perfect silence. She then proceeded 
 to make cakes of oatmeal and eggs. One of these was 
 large, and contained symbols, which, when ready, was cut 
 up and used for purposes of divination. Of the smaller 
 ones, some were eaten and some used for dreaming upon. 
 In fact, it was the reverberation of the ancient worship of 
 the queen of heaven by cakes. What connects it with our 
 goddess is the name of the cakes, which were called 
 Bonnich-Innait, or the Cakes of Innait, and the Tuesday 
 sacred to the rite Dimairt Innait, or the Tuesday of 
 Innait." ^ 
 
 Even though one grants that there was a pagan divinity 
 called Annat or Andate worshipped by the Celts, the 
 admission does not explain the name as we find it in 
 topography. At the most a coincidence is all that can be 
 assumed. There is reason to believe that places called 
 Annat were so styled because of their Christian associations. 
 Mr Stewart, while advocating, as we have seen, the pagan 
 origin of the name, allows that " in Christian times there 
 were certainly places of worship at some of the Annaits." 
 The name is found in a variety of forms. Mr Stewart gives 
 
 ' Gaelic Topog., p. 265. - Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, pp. 73, 74. 
 
346 ANNAT. 
 
 six — viz., Annait, Annat, Innit, Andat, Andate, and Annand, 
 To these should be added other two at least — viz., Annot 
 and Anaid. In his ' Gaelic Dictionary,' Dr Alexander 
 Macbain gives as obsolete forms of the word Annaid and 
 Annoid, and remarks : " Stokes refers it to Low Latin 
 antitas, for antiquitas, ancient church." There may be a 
 difference of opinion as to the etymology of the term, but 
 its meaning is well known. We find the word applied to 
 a particular kind of church, defined in the ' Ancient Laws 
 of Ireland'^ as "the church in which the patron-saint was 
 educated, or in which his reliques were kept." In like 
 manner the Andoit- Church tribe is defined in the same 
 work^ as "the tribe of the patron-saint." Skene observes: 
 " It must be recollected that it is the presence of the saint's 
 body that hallows the site of the monastery he has founded, 
 and confers upon it the privileges of an Annoid, or mother 
 church. Any spot to which his relics might be taken 
 would be equally sacred in the eyes of the community, and 
 the new monastery equally endowed with the privileges 
 connected with them."^ 
 
 It is not always possible to say precisely why an ecclesi- 
 astical site known as Annat received its name; but it is 
 safe to conclude that the patron-saint had some definite 
 connection with the spot — either during his life or after his 
 death — through his relics. There was a chapel to St 
 Ninian on the lands of " Annit, otherwise Andat," in Meth- 
 lick parish, Aberdeenshire ; but the name of the place may 
 have been due to a connection with some saint other than 
 St Ninian.* These lands were united, circa 1539, to the 
 barony of Mekil Meithlick.^ In a charter of 1511 allusion 
 is made to the Shadow -half of Andate in Aberdeenshire, 
 doubtless the same as the lands at Methlick.'' 
 
 As examples of different forms of the name may be 
 mentioned Anat on the lands of Loch Eil, Annat in the 
 barony of Loch Awe, Annatt in Strathearn, and Annot in 
 Islay. This last is described in the charter' where it 
 occurs as Annot vel Amott, the latter being found as Amot 
 
 ' Vol. iii. p. 65, note. '^ P. 37. 
 
 ' Celtic Scotland, vol. ii. p. 300. * Collect. Aberdeen and Banff, p. 320. 
 
 " R. M. S. « Ibid. ' Ibid. 
 
AN NAT. 347 
 
 in North Kintyre, and as Ammot in Sutherland. Annat is 
 an estate in Kilspindie parish in the Carse of Gowrie ; but 
 the name was given to it in recent times, the property 
 having been formerly known as Rait. There is another 
 Annat in Kilmadock parish in Menteith. The ecclesiastical 
 nature of the site is indicated in the ' O. S. A.,'^ where we 
 are told that a " chapel stood on the west brink of the 
 glen of Annat, on a round hill which still retains the name 
 of Kirkhill, and the marks of graves are still visible." Past 
 it flows the Annat Burn. In the parish of Scone is Annaty- 
 burn. Ross-shire has an Annat near Ardgye, and beside 
 Loch Broom in the same shire is the hamlet of Annat, with 
 a burying- ground styled Cladh-na-h'-Anaid. There was 
 once a building at Annat known as Talla-na-h'-Anaid — i.e., 
 the Hall of Annat (from Gaelic talla, a hall), but its stones 
 were removed for building purposes. The hamlet stands on 
 a bay called from it Bagh-na-h'-Anaid (Gaehc bagh, a bay). 
 
 About a mile south-east of Kincardine-on-Forth, in Tulli- 
 allan parish, is Longannat, noted for its freestone quarries. 
 Mr David Beveridge says : " I have had a good deal of 
 difiiculty with the etymology of the name of this place, 
 but am now disposed to regard it simply as Longan-aite, 
 ' the place of ships,' there being a fine roadstead for vessels 
 in the immediate vicinity."^ This etymology is unlikely, 
 as it inverts the arrangement usual in Gaelic compound 
 words. One is tempted to regard long as equivalent to 
 lann, a church ; but the origin of the word is obscure. In 
 a charter temp. Robert II. (1371-90), Annotturis, in the 
 barony of Durisdeer in Dumfriesshire, is mentioned ; but 
 the meaning of the name is doubtful. We find Annatland 
 in New Abbey parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, and in Tibber- 
 mure parish, Perthshire. In Kirkinner parish, Wigtown- 
 shire, is Annat Hill, on the farm of Kirkland of Longcastle.^ 
 Another Annat Hill is in New Monkland parish, Lanark- 
 shire.* Near Stirling is Craigannet; and in Crossmichael 
 parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, is Ernanity, an altered form, 
 according to Sir Herbert Maxwell, of Ardna-annuid, signify- 
 ing the Height of the Church.^ 
 
 1 Vol. XX. p. 89. ^ Culross and Tulliallan, vol. ii. p. 379. 
 
 » Gall. Top., p. 54. ^ R. M. S. * Gall. Top., p. 179. 
 
348 ANNAT. 
 
 In 1627 we read of a portion of land at Kintore in 
 Aberdeenshire called Anatiscruik, and in 1635, of the lands 
 of Annatstoun at Kinblathmonth, now Kinblethmont, in 
 Inverkeillor parish, Forfarshire.i Annatfield is a small 
 property in West Calder parish, Mid-Lothian. Two and 
 a half miles south-east of Oban is Loch Nell, and near it is 
 Cleidh-na-H'-Annait, or the graveyard of Annat. In his 
 'Loch Etive and the Sons of Uisnach,'^ Dr R. Angus 
 Smith says regarding the place: "It is an old burying- 
 ground, walled round, and remarkable for having two small 
 cairns in it, as if it were a meeting of heathen and 
 Christian habits — that is to say, if cairns were always 
 heathen." 
 
 Off Montrose, in Forfarshire, is Annat, a sandbank of 
 which vessels entering the harbour have to be careful ; but 
 it has probably no ecclesiastical associations. Forbes gives 
 Ennet and Ennell as variants of the name.* Alt-na-H'- 
 Annait in Glenorchy parish — i.e., the Burn of Annat — gets 
 its name from an old burying-ground on its banks. It is 
 thus referred to in Campbell's ' Book of Garth and For- 
 tingall':* "The ' annait ' has got a strong topographical 
 mortgage on ' Beinn-dorain,' for the corrie far above on 
 the cloud-capped heights is called ' Coire-na-H'-Annait ' ; 
 and the joyous stream bounding down from the corrie 
 and passing more sedately by the old God's acre is 'Alt- 
 na-H'-Annait.' " 
 
 Near Dunvegan in Skye is a triangular piece of ground 
 called Anait or Ainnit, formed by the confluence of two 
 streams. When Dr Samuel Johnson visited Skye, he had 
 a discussion with the minister of Kilmuir regarding the 
 spot, the latter holding that it was a heathen temple of the 
 goddess Anaitis.^ Boswell, in his ' Life of Johnson,' re- 
 marks : " We walked what is called two miles, but is 
 probably four, from the castle, till we came to the sacred 
 place. The place itself is green ground, being well drained 
 by means of a deep glen on each side, in both of which 
 there runs a rivulet. The first thing we came to was an 
 earthen mound or dyke extending from the one precipice 
 
 1 R. M. S. '^ p. 262. » Kal., s.v. "Annat." 
 
 * P. 49- » O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 359. 
 
ANNAT. 349 
 
 to the other. A little farther on was a strong stone wall, 
 not high but very thick, extending in the same manner. 
 On the outside of it were the ruins of two houses, one on 
 each side of the entry or gate to it. The wall is built all 
 along of uncemented stones, but of so large a size as to make 
 a very firm and durable rampart. It has been built all 
 about the consecrated ground, except where the precipice 
 is steep enough to form an enclosure of itself. The sacred 
 spot contains more than two acres. There are within it 
 the ruins of many houses, none of them large, a cairn, and 
 many graves marked by clusters of stones. Mr M 'Queen 
 insisted that the ruin of a small building, standing east 
 and west, was actually the temple of the goddess Anaitis, 
 where her statue was kept, and from whence processions 
 were made to wash it in one of the brooks. There is a 
 hollow road visible for a good way from the entrance ; but 
 Mr M'Queen, with the keen eye of an antiquary, traced it 
 much farther than I could perceive it. There is not above 
 a foot and a half in height of the walls now remaining ; 
 and the whole extent of the building was never, I imagine, 
 greater than an ordinary Highland house." 
 
 In Appin was Anaid with its chapel, giving name to the 
 house, croft, and rivulet of Annat, mentioned in a charter of 
 1595, granted to Gillimichaell M'Ewin by Duncan Stewart 
 of Appin.i Achna-H'-Anoid, at Leny in Glen - Urquhart, 
 Inverness-shire, means the Field of the Church. Mr Wm. 
 Mackay thinks that the cell there was probably the first 
 built in Glen Urquhart.^ Bal-na-h'-nait or Balnahanaid 
 is the name of a farm in Glen Lyon in Perthshire, and 
 signifies the Town or Homestead of Annat. In 1870 a 
 quadrangular Celtic bell was discovered between the wall 
 and the eaves of an old cart-shed on the farm. Dr Joseph 
 Anderson, who mentions this, remarks regarding the bell: 
 " Its discovery was due to the fact that sometime previously 
 Mr Charles Stewart, Tigh-n'-Duin, Killin, had directed the 
 attention of Mr Robert Stewart, the farmer of Bal-na-h'-anait, 
 to the significance of the name of his farm as indicating 
 an ancient ecclesiastical connection ; and when the bell 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 167. ^ Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 336. 
 
3 so ANN AT. 
 
 was subsequently noticed by his nephew, its character was 
 recognised, and it was thus saved from the fate which would 
 otherwise have befallen it as an apparently worthless bit of 
 old iron.i In front of Balnahanait farmhouse is an ancient 
 and now disused burying-place where stone coffins have 
 been unearthed.^ 
 
 ^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, p. i8i. 
 ° Christie's The Lairds and Lands of Loch Tayside, p. 44. 
 
CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 THE TEMPLARS. 
 
 "Terra Templarie" — Military Order — Introduction into Scotland — The 
 Hospitallers — Balantrodach — Temple — Templand — Templar residences — 
 Preceptories — Patron Saint — St Germains — Templeton — Temple- 
 house — Templehill — Templehall — Temple Acre, ^c Temple Craigtoun, 
 
 ^c. — Templestanes — Use of Cross — Temple not always Templar. 
 
 Some notes on the .influence of the Knights-Templars on 
 Scottish Topography may be of interest, as showing what 
 a hold these knights had on the land of the realm. When 
 glancing over the charters in the ' R. M. S.,' one is struck 
 with the recurrence of the phrase " terrae templariae " applied 
 to portions of land once belonging to the Order. The 
 names of many places, as we shall see, have temple either 
 alone or in combination with some other word. The in- 
 fluence of the knights was indeed widespread. As Spottis- 
 wood remarks : " This Order was very rich, and had above 
 9000 Houses in Christendom ; and amongst us there was 
 scarce a parish wherein they had not some lands, farms, or 
 houses." ^ Even when their possessions were small, care 
 was taken, in later times, that they should not be lost sight 
 of. Thus we find a charter, of 19th December 1620, granted 
 "to Sir Robert MacWillam of a temple-land in the midst 
 of his eight merkland of Kirkchrist extending to three 
 acres of land or thereabouts, and of another temple-land 
 lying in the midst of his lands of Chapelton, extending to 
 six acres or thereabouts in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright." ^ 
 The military order of the Templars took its rise early in 
 
 ^ Keith's Bishops, p. 435. ^ Templaria. 
 
352 THE TEMPLARS. 
 
 the twelfth century in connection with the Crusades. It 
 was founded in 1118 or 1119 by nine French knights, chief 
 among whom were Hugh de Payens and Geoffroy de St 
 Omer, for the purpose of guarding the Holy Sepulchre and 
 the roads traversed by pilgrims to its shrine. Baldwin II., 
 King of Jerusalem, gave the knights a settlement on the 
 site of the Temple, and hence they were known as Brethren 
 of the Soldiery of Solomon's Temple (" Fratres Militise 
 Templi Salamonis"). Pope Honorius gave them his bless- 
 ing; and the statutes of the Order were drawn up by St 
 Bernard of Clairvaux at the Council of Troyes in 1127. 
 The members of the Fraternity took the usual monastic 
 vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, but their life 
 differed widely from the monastic ideal. As J. A. Froude 
 says : " They were not humble men of peace, meek recluses, 
 whose time was divided between cloister and garden, whose 
 chief duty was to sing masses for the souls of erring mankind. 
 They were soldiers to whom peace was never known, who 
 were to be for ever in the field on desperate and dangerous 
 errands. They were men of fiery temper, hot of blood and 
 hard of hand, whose sinew had to be maintained in as much 
 efficiency as their spirits. They wore a white mantle — 
 emblem of purity ; and on their left shoulder was displayed 
 a red cross with eight points, conferred at a later date by 
 Pope Eugenius III. Their standard was black and white, 
 and bore the motto, ' Non nobis, non nobis, Domine, sed 
 nomini tuo da gloriam.' Hunting and hawking were for- 
 bidden, but special exception was made in the case of lions, 
 which the knights were allowed to destroy. The Order 
 grew rapidly in numbers and wealth."^ 
 
 Thoughout Europe gifts of land were bestowed on the 
 knights, and they had various privileges granted by the 
 Popes, such as exemption from tithe, feudal service, and 
 interdict. They enjoyed self-government, being under the 
 rule of the Grand Master, who was elected by the Order, 
 and was responsible to the Pope alone. For administrative 
 purposes Western Europe was divided into eleven provinces, 
 England including Ireland, and Scotland and Wales being 
 
 ' Vide the Templars in the 'Spanish Story of the Armada,' by 
 J. A. Froude. 
 
THE TEMPLARS. 353 
 
 one.^ The Templars were deemed worthy of trust in 
 money matters, and treasure was often deposited with 
 them for safe keeping. Thus, certain sums collected in 
 Scotland for crusading purposes by a friar - preacher of 
 Ayr, — Ivo by name, — and deposited in Whithorn Priory, 
 were ordered in 1262 to be sent either to the House of 
 the Templars in London or to a certain firm of Floren- 
 tine merchants.^ 
 
 The Templars were settled in London about the year 
 1135, and were introduced into Scotland during the reign 
 of David I. (1124-53). David made them his spiritual 
 guides,* and gave them a settlement at Balantrodach, now 
 Arniston, in Mid-Lothian, on the South Esk. Surviving 
 documents supply but few particulars regarding the life of 
 the Scottish Templars. Mr Robert Aitken remarks : " Our 
 old chroniclers, while sometimes describing the exploits of 
 the Templars in Palestine, never mention the organisation, 
 estates, or membership of the Order at home, nor does the 
 list of our extant monastic chartularies include any collec- 
 tion relating to a preceptory of Scottish Templars. The 
 early extinction of the Order, and the probable fact that 
 most of its Scottish muniments were kept elsewhere than 
 in Scotland, will help to account for this want of 
 information." * 
 
 Their prosperity reached its high -tide mark during the 
 thirteenth century. Chalmers says : " In 1236 Alexander 
 IL granted a charter to the Knights of the Temple con- 
 firming the donations of his predecessors, and by private 
 subjects, of lands, men, revenues, churches, and other 
 property to be held with ample jurisdiction. He exempted 
 them from all toll, in fairs, at the passage of bridges, roads, 
 and seas throughout his whole kingdom. And he gave to 
 them and their men various other privileges, exemptions, 
 and special protections for themselves, their lands, and 
 goods." ^ Towards the end of the same century the 
 
 ' "The Knig-hts- Templars in Scotland," p. 5, by R. Aitken in 'The 
 Scottish Review,' July 1898. 
 ^ Papal Registers (Letters), vol. i. p. 384. 
 
 2 Pinkerton's Lives of the Scottish Saints (ed. 1889), vol. ii. p. 276. 
 * The Scottish Review, July 1898, p. 2. ' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 768. 
 
 Z 
 
354 THE TEMPLARS. 
 
 Templars were brought into connection with Edward I., 
 when the king was in the north endeavouring to subvert 
 the liberties of Scotland. In 1291 Friar Brian de Jay.i 
 Preceptor of the Soldiery of the Temple in Scotland, swore 
 fealty to Edward in his chamber in Edinburgh Castle ; and 
 five years later, Friar Johan de Sautre, Master of the 
 Chivalry of the Temple in Scotland, did the same at 
 Berwick-on-Tweed.^ As a reward for this submission, the 
 Templars had their lands which had been forfeited by 
 Edward restored to them. 
 
 The fall of the Templars came suddenly. Early in the 
 fourteenth century a plot was hatched between PhiHp IV. 
 of France and the weak pope, Clement V., who too easily 
 yielded to the pressure of the French king. The king 
 wanted money, and the Templars were rich. Why should 
 not their wealth become his ? There may have been other 
 motives guiding Philip, but there is reason to believe that 
 lust of gold strongly influenced his conduct. He sent to 
 the Pope a series of grave charges against the members of 
 the Fraternity, accusing them of sorcery, apostacy, and 
 various forms of immorality. On December 10, 1307, 
 Edward II. of England wrote to the Pope that he could not 
 credit the horrible charges brought against the Templars, 
 as they bore a good name throughout his realm. Neverthe- 
 less within the next few days he ordered their apprehension 
 in England, and five days later sent out instructions for their 
 simultaneous arrest in Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. On 
 29th September 1309 the king ordained that the Scottish 
 and Irish Templars should be sent to Dublin to be ex- 
 amined ; but as regards Scotland he seems to have suddenly 
 changed his mind, for five days later he requested that the 
 inquisitor sent thither to examine the knights should be 
 respectfully treated, and about the same time ordered that 
 those of them who were still at large north of the Tweed 
 should be arrested and kept in safe custody.* Severe 
 
 ' Brian de Jay was killed at the battle of Falkirk in 1298. Bainsford, 
 formerly Briansford, in its neighbourhood, is said to have derived its name 
 from him. — Vide 'Scottish Place-Names of Scotland,' i.zi. "Bainsford." 
 
 ^ Calendar of Scottish Documents, vol. ii. pp. 125, 202. 
 
 ' Syllabus of Rymer's ' Fcedera,' vol. i. pp. 148, 149, 158, 159. In 
 
THE TEMPLARS. 355 
 
 measures were taken in France. History has much to tell 
 of the sufferings of the Templars there from the morning 
 of October 13, 1307, when they were flung into prison, till 
 the evening of March 18, 1314, when their Grand Master, 
 Jacques de Molay, and one of the preceptors were burned 
 to death at Paris. In Germany and on this side of the 
 Channel, the knights, though kept in prison for some time 
 and despoiled of their possessions, were not subjected to 
 personal violence.^ The Order was formally abolished by 
 a papal Bull of Clement in March 1312. 
 
 On the suppression of the Templars their possessions in 
 most of the European countries passed to the rival order 
 of the Hospitallers, otherwise known as the Knights of St 
 John of Jerusalem. In 1313 Edward II. of England, in 
 obedience to the command of the Pope, ordered the delivery 
 to the Hospitallers of the lands, churches, and tenements 
 formerly belonging to the Templars, and at the same time 
 instructed the sheriffs of thirty -seven counties to protect 
 the Hospitallers in obtaining possession of the same.^ In 
 Scotland, too. Temple property became Hospital property, 
 and continued such till the Reformation. In later times 
 we find traces of the double ownership. Thus, in a Peebles- 
 shire Retour of April 10, 1683, certain Templar lands are 
 said to comprise the lands of St John's Hill and St John's 
 Croft, named after the patron -saint of the Hospitallers. 
 A large part of the estate of Whitehaugh, in Tullynessle 
 and Forbes parish, belonged to the Templars. One of its 
 fields is known as Temple Close, and another as St John's 
 Close.^ In a precept of 8th August 1615 we read of the 
 three-quarter temple-land called the temple-land of St John, 
 in the barony of Menstries and sheriffdom of Clackmannan.* 
 This change of ownership led to confusion regarding the 
 
 ' Spottiswoode Miscellany,' vol. ii. pp. 7-16, is a " Processus Factus contra 
 Templarios in Scotia, 1309," regarding which the editor remarks: "A 
 perusal of this document leads to a conviction that the charges brought 
 against the Templars, at least so far as regards this country, were un- 
 founded, and that the persecution of the Pope arose from jealousy or 
 cupidity — probably both." 
 
 ' Chartularies of Torphichen and Drem, p. 2. 
 
 2 Syllabus, vol. i. p. 181. ^ N. S. A., Aberdeen, p. 447. 
 
 * Chartulary of Drem, p. 6. 
 
3S6 THE TEMPLARS. 
 
 original possessors of certain lands. Not only did temple 
 lands retain their name after passing to the Hospitallers, 
 but the same designation was likewise applied in certain 
 cases to the original possessions of the Knights of St 
 John.i 
 
 Balantrodach, already referred to, was the chief seat of 
 the Templars in Scotland, and their House there was called 
 " Domus Templi in Scotia." ^ We find a reminiscence of 
 the name in Temple parish, formed after the Reformation 
 by the union of the ancient parish of Clerkington with the 
 chapelries of Morthwait and Balantrodach. Long before 
 that date, however, the barony of Balantrodach was also 
 known as Temple. In the fifteenth century an attempt 
 was made by Sir William Knolls, Preceptor of Torphichen, 
 who had acquired the lands of Halkerston adjoining Balan- 
 trodach, to substitute the name of Temple for that of 
 Halkerston ; but the attempt failed, even though backed 
 up by an Act of Parliament.^ The pre-Reformation church 
 of Temple was used as a place of worship till about 1832, 
 when a new one was built. It is now an interesting ruin, 
 measuring 55 feet by 17 feet 9 inches internally, and con- 
 tains a piscina, sedilia, and an arched recess some six feet 
 long, thought to have been an Easter sepulchre. The exact 
 date of the structure is not known ; but there is reason 
 to believe that it belongs to the fourteenth century, and 
 that it was begun by the Templars and finished by the 
 Hospitallers.* 
 
 Temple is found elsewhere in Scotland — e.g., in the 
 parishes of Marykirk, Scone, Largo, and St Boswells. 
 A farm in Kinneff parish, Kincardineshire, is known as 
 The Temple. Near Glasgow, in New Kilpatrick parish, is 
 Temple ; and not far off are Knightswood and Jordanhill. 
 
 ' That temple was thus used goes to show that the name was held in 
 repute in Scotland after the Order was abolished. 
 
 ^ There is a tradition that the foundations of a large building were dis- 
 covered in the seventeenth century in a garden in the neighbourhood. — 
 'Scottish Review,' July 1898, p. 6. 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 813, note. 
 
 * Transactions of Edinburgh Architectural Association, vol. i. p. 32 ; and 
 MacGibbon and Ross's Ecclesiastical Architecture of Scotland, vol. ii. 
 p. 491. 
 
THE TEMPLARS. 357 
 
 In Eaglesham parish is the farm of Temples, and there 
 is a Temples on the lands of Buteland in Currie parish. 
 
 Lands of the Templars are represented in topography by 
 Templand, Templeland, and Templelands. Thus we find 
 Templand near Cumnock, and in the parishes of Lochmaben 
 and Benholme ; Templeland in those of Forgue, Kenneth- 
 mont, Colinton, Dreghorn, and Stevenston ; and Temple 
 Lands in those of Leslie (Aberdeenshire), Kinneff, Inver- 
 keilor, Forteviot, Carnbee, Corstorphine, Dairy, Biggar, 
 Kirkurd, Oxnam, and Tinwald. It is not to be presumed 
 that the knights were necessarily resident on lands bearing 
 the name of their Order. In addition to their House at 
 Balantrodach, they had establishments in various districts. 
 The principal of these, according to Spottiswood, were at 
 Aboyne and Tulloch in Aberdeenshire, Maryculter in Kin- 
 cardineshire, Oggerstone ^ in Stirlingshire, and St Germains 
 in East Lothian. Spottiswood adds : " Inchinan, in the 
 shire of Renfrew, also belonged to them, with several other 
 places in Eskdale, and towards the border of England." 
 The ancient church of Inchinnan, built where the present 
 parish church stands, was removed in 1828, and when the ' 
 floor was dug up it was found paved with skulls.^ In the 
 churchyard are four large slabs, evidently the lids of stone 
 coffins, bearing an incised sword, and locally known as 
 " The Templars' Graves."^ Inchinnan church was granted to 
 the Order by David I., and when the other churches of Strath- 
 gryfe were bestowed on Paisley Abbey by its founder, Walter 
 Fitz-Alan, the church in question was specially excepted,* 
 
 The church of Aboyne, with its chapels, lands, tithes, &c., 
 became the property of the Templars in the thirteenth cen- 
 tury, having been given to them by Radulphus, Bishop of 
 
 ' Spottiswood calls Ogfg^erstone a fort and barony founded by St David. 
 "As a matter of fact," observes Mr Aitken, "'baillia de Ogereston apud 
 Stiucle' was not in Scotland at all, but within the territory belonging to 
 the English earldom of Huntingdon." — 'Scottish Review,' ut supra, p. 11. 
 
 2 O. P. S., vol. i. p. 78. 
 
 * N. S. A., Renfrew, p. 124. "Near the ruined church of St Kentigerna, 
 on Inchcailleach in Loch Lomond, is a stone called The Templar's Grave, 
 having no lettering, but marked by an incised sword with I P S on the 
 hilt."— J. Guthrie Smith's 'Strathendrick,' p. 101. 
 
 * Reg. de Passelet, p. 5. 
 
3S8 THE TEMPLARS. 
 
 Aberdeen, and confirmed to them by Alexander II. in 1241.* 
 The writer of the article on Aboyne in the 'N. S. A.'* 
 observes : " It is a remarkable fact that some fields near 
 the castle still bear the name of Tiran Teampull— i.e., the 
 Templars' Ground." Certain lands at Maryculter were 
 granted to the Templars by "William the Lion. On the 
 other side of the Dee was the church of Peterculter, be- 
 longing in 1287 to Kelso Abbey. In that year the knights 
 obtained from the abbot the privilege of having a chapel 
 on their own lands, mainly on the ground that the Dee 
 had no bridge there, and was often difficult to cross. " The 
 chapelry," remarks Cosmo Innes, " soon rose into a separate 
 parish, and in this transaction we have the origin of the 
 parishes of Peterculter and Maryculter, separated by the 
 Dee." ^ Dr A. Walker tells us that the Templars' church 
 at Maryculter was used as the parish church till towards 
 the end of the eighteenth century, and adds : " A portion 
 of one of the walls of this old building is still standing. 
 Part of the walls of the preceptory were included in the 
 walls of the residence built by Sir Gilbert Menzies, the 
 proprietor of Maryculter, erected in 1728. There was pre- 
 served, on the farm of Tilburies in the neighbourhood, a 
 carved black oak door, said to have been the door of the 
 room of the Grand Master."* It is not, however, likely 
 that this door dates from Templar times. Mr John Edwards 
 mentions that while the Templars had upwards of forty 
 preceptories in England, they had only two in Scotland — 
 viz., Balantrodach and Maryculter. As Mr Edwards re- 
 minds us, " Preceptories were established for a twofold 
 purpose : (i) as a recruiting-ground and training-school for 
 the young members of the Order ; and (2) as a source of 
 revenue. Every preceptor required to make a periodical 
 return of his revenue and expenditure, and remit the 
 balance, if any, to headquarters, to be applied to the 
 general purposes of the Order." ^ 
 
 ' Reg. Episc. Aberdeen, vol. ii. p. 273. ' Aberdeen, p. 1055. 
 
 ^ Sketches of Early Scotch History, p. 14. 
 •■ The Knights Templar in and around Aberdeen. 
 
 " " The Temple Barony of Maryculter " in Trans. Glasgow ArchEBological 
 Society, New Series, vol. iv. p. 196. 
 
THE TEMPLARS. 359 
 
 The Templars had the Virgin as the patroness of their 
 Order, and one is disposed to look for traces of her cultus 
 in localities where they owned land. At Inchinnan, for 
 instance, the church had an altar to the Virgin, and con- 
 nected with it was Lady Acre. There is a Lady's Well 
 at Aboyne, and the name of Maryculter contains that of 
 the Virgin herself. The knights had land in Ardersier 
 parish, Inverness-shire, where fragments of a large building 
 were visible till the beginning of the eighteenth century at 
 Dalyards. The building was surrounded by a fosse, which 
 was still to be seen in 1841.^ Aberdeen was also a home 
 of the Templars. Kennedy says : "A branch of this Order 
 had a convent and church situated at the east end of the 
 Castlegate, in the lane which was formerly distinguished 
 by the name of Skipper Scott's Close. Those knights had 
 also acquired some property in the Nether Kirkgate, and 
 in other parts of the town." ^ 
 
 The name of St Germains in East Lothian, already re- 
 ferred to, is undoubtedly old, for in the Ragman Rolls, 
 under date 1296, we read of " Bartholomeu mestre de la 
 meson de Seint Germeyn." In assigning St Germains to 
 the Templars, Spottiswood is in error, and his mistake has 
 been perpetuated by later writers. In 1494-95 the House 
 of St Germains and most of its revenues were handed over 
 by James IV. to the newly-founded college of St Mary's 
 (afterwards King's) at Old Aberdeen. It is an interesting 
 circumstance that the college, in addition to being dedicated 
 to the Virgin, had, among other patrons, St Germanus.^ 
 A Bull of annexation was granted by Pope Alexander VI. 
 on gth February 1495-96, and in it the Master of the Hos- 
 pital is described as in the regular habit of the Order of 
 the Cross-bearers with the Star (of Bethlehem) under the 
 rule of St Augustine ("in habitu regulari ordinis crucifer- 
 orum cum stella sub regula Sti. Augustini ").* These Cross- 
 bearers had a number of Houses throughout Europe in 
 medieval times. They looked after the sick, &c., but 
 were different from the Hospitallers or Knights of St John. 
 
 1 N. S. A., Inverness, p. 470. ^ Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii. p. 77. 
 
 3 Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. xi. p. 67, note. 
 * Fasti Aberdonenses, p. 9. 
 
360 THE TEMPLARS. 
 
 Dr T. G. Law informs me that " they had a black habit with 
 a red cross with three points, under which was a red star 
 attached to the left side." Dr Law adds : " The cross comes 
 not from the crusades, but from legends connected with St 
 Helena's discovery of the cross at Jerusalem." 
 
 There were Templar lands at Kinblethmont in Inver- 
 keilor parish, Forfarshire, where we still find a Templeton.^ 
 Newtyle in the same county, and Kildrummy in Aberdeen- 
 shire, have each a Templeton. The name is probably not 
 a very ancient one, and does not imply that the knights 
 had a residence on the land so named. The word points 
 to some toun or collection of houses built on Temple property. 
 Cognate in meaning is Temple House, occurring in the 
 parishes of Loudoun and Currie. The Peel-tower, at " Town 
 of Manner " in Peeblesshire, was known as the Temple- 
 House, because it and some adjoining lands were at one 
 time the property of the Templars.^ 
 
 Templehill is found in different parts of the country — e.g., 
 in the parishes of Loudoun, Eddleston, Muthill, Glenbervie, 
 and Cupar. Black, in his 'History of Brechin,'^ says: 
 " There are pieces of ground — one on the estate of Southesk 
 at Dalgetty, called the Templehill, and another on the 
 estate of Cairnbank, close by Brechin — bearing the title of 
 'Templehill of Bothers.'" There is a Temple-hall in the 
 parishes of Ormistoun, Aberdour, and Hopkirk, and on the 
 lands of Castle-Huntly in Longforgan parish. Meigle parish 
 has a Temple Hall, where in 1858 some ancient sculptured 
 stones were accidentally discovered in an old corn kiln.* 
 In Whitsome parish, Berwickshire, there was once a col- 
 lection of cottages known as Temple Hall. In the neigh- 
 bourhood was a spring called Temple- Well, and in the same 
 parish some acres went by the name of Temple-lands.* At 
 Wallans, in Carluke parish, is a fragment of a place of 
 strength known as Castle- Wallans or Temple-Hall.* 
 
 A piece of land in the ancient parish of Mow, united to 
 Morebattle in the seventeenth century, was known as 
 Temple Acre. We find a Temple Croft at Harlaw in Aber- 
 
 ' Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 325. '•' N. S. A., Peebles, p. 116. 
 
 " Pp- 256, 257. ' Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 294. 
 
 " N. S. A., Berwick, p. 172. " Ibid., Lanark, p. 582. 
 
THE TEMPLARS. 361 
 
 deenshire, at Cowie near Stonehaven, at Cathkin in Lanark- 
 shire, and at Dargo near Invergowrie. The last, in evident 
 ignorance of the origin of its name, was styled in a charter, 
 in 1642, Triple Croft. There is a Temple Croft on the 
 estate of Thornton in Bourtie parish, Aberdeenshire. 
 Turriff, in the same shire, has a Temple - Brae and a 
 Temple- Feu to the south of the town. We find Temple- 
 field between Nisbet and Gladsmuir in Haddingtonshire, 
 Templefurde near Arbroath, Templebank in Fordoun parish, 
 Kincardineshire, " Temple Bog Wod " at Ayr, and Temple 
 Hirst (i.e., Wood) in the Barony of Balantrodach.^ Such 
 names as Temple Craigtoun in Abercorn parish, Temple- 
 Essie in Essie parish, and Temple Liston, now Kirkliston, 
 in the Lothians, tell of Templar ownership. So does 
 Temple-Denny, the upper division of Denny parish, Stir- 
 lingshire, where part of the land was known as the Guirth 
 — i.e., the Sanctuary.^ 
 
 Temple-stanes ^ is a farm in Rafford parish, Elginshire, 
 two and a half miles from Forres. The late Dr James 
 Macdonald favoured me with the following facts, procured 
 from a firiend in the north, and throwing light on the second 
 half of the name : " Near the farmhouse are four upright 
 stones, rough, and now at least bearing no marks of any 
 tool. They make more of a square than of a circle, and 
 occupy a space of about ten feet square. But there are 
 appearances of other stones between them. Two of the four 
 are higher than the other two, measuring three feet six inches 
 to four feet." The first half of the name is not so clear, 
 though one is inclined to believe that the farm was part of 
 a Templar manor. A survival of Templar ownership was to 
 be found in modern times in the presence of a cross on 
 houses built on ground once the property of the Order. 
 Chambers, in his 'Traditions of Edinburgh,'* says that there 
 were houses at Bowfoot, and along one side of the Grass- 
 
 ' Chartularies of Torphichen and Drera, p. 23. 
 
 ^ N. S. A., Stirling, p. 117. 
 
 " Some prehistoric standing stones, called the Kemple or Temple Stanes, 
 stood on Boath Hill in Carmyllie parish till early last century.—' N. S. A.,' 
 Forfar, p. 357. 
 
 * P. 64. 
 
362 THE TEMPLARS. 
 
 market, bearing a cross "on some conspicuous part, — either 
 an actual iron cross or one represented in sculpture. The 
 explanation is that these houses were built upon lands 
 originally the property of the Knights-Templars, and the 
 cross has ever since been kept up upon them, not from any 
 veneration for that ancient society, neither upon any kind of 
 religious ground : the sole object has been to fix in remem- 
 brance certain legal titles and privileges which have been 
 transmitted into secular hands from that source, and which 
 are to this day productive of solid benefits. A hundred 
 years ago the houses thus marked were held as part of the 
 barony of Drum in Haddingtonshire, the baron of which 
 used to hold courts in them occasionally." At the time 
 when Chambers wrote the first edition of the work just 
 named (viz., in 1825), he tells us that there was only one 
 house thus distinguished. In ' Templaria ' ^ is the following 
 entry: "Temple Court Book, beginning eighth June 1710, 
 and ending twenty-fourth August 1731, wherein the vassals 
 from several counties compear, and give suit and presence 
 in the said Court, produce their writs, and the Bailie or- 
 daining the Cross of St John to be affixed on the Temple 
 Lands within the burgh, and ammerciating such as did not 
 affix the said cross." 
 
 Temple sometimes occurs in our topography, particularly 
 in the Highlands, without having any connection with the 
 Templars. In this case it is merely the Gaelic teampull, 
 signifying a church, and applied, as Petrie has pointed out, 
 to one of stone. ^ In Ireland the word occurs repeatedly, 
 there being, according to Joyce, fifty parish names beginning 
 with the word temple.^ Among the Western Islands we find 
 such names as Teampull Pheadair, St Peter's Church, in 
 Lewis ; Teampull Patrick, St Patrick's Church, in Tiree ; 
 and Teampull Rona, St Ronan's Church, on North Rona. 
 Near Crossapoll, in Tiree, is a piece of ground called 
 Templefield, so named from a chapel whose site alone re- 
 mains. There is another Templefield near the head of Kyle 
 of Tongue in Sutherland. In the parish of Urquhart and 
 Glenmoriston we find Temple (An Teampull), dedicated to 
 
 ' P. 8. ^ Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland, p. 144. 
 
 ' Irish Place-Naraes, p. 306. 
 
THE TEMPLARS. 363 
 
 St Ninian, and Templehouse (Tigh an Teampuill), probably, 
 as Mr MacKay suggests, the residence of the officiating 
 cleric.^ In Knockbain parish is James's-Temple, consisting 
 of the remains of some standing stones to the east of 
 the spot where the clan battle of Blair-na-Coi is said to 
 have been fought, in the thirteenth or fourteenth century, 
 between the Macdonalds and the inhabitants of Inverness.^ 
 In Fodderty parish, Ross-shire, we find Temple Croft (Gaelic 
 Croicht-an-Teampuil). It is situated a little north of the 
 burying-ground, and in it several stone coffins were at one 
 time dug up.* 
 
 > Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 585. ^ O. S. A., vol. xii. p. 273, note. 
 ^ N. S. A., Ross, p. 252. 
 
CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 HOSPITALS. 
 
 Spittal — Tsbytty — Mediieval hospitals — Glenshee, isfc — Dalnaspldal — Hos- 
 pices of religious houses — ^^ Hospitalities" — Trinity Friars — Trinity 
 Hospital, Soutra, and Edinburgh — Hospital of St Mary Magdalene, 
 Edinburgh, and Rutherford — Maison Dieu, Jedburgh — Other Rox- 
 burghshire hospitals — Bertvickshire — Dumfriesshire — St Leonard's 
 Hospital, Peebles — Galloivay — St Leonard' s Hospital, Lanark — Biggar 
 — Carn'wath — Cambuslang — Rutherglen — Polmadie — Glasgow — 
 Lennox — St Cuthbert's Hospital, Ballencrief, Isfc. — St Mary Magda- 
 lene' s Hospital, Linlithgow — Torphichen and the Hospitallers — Mid- 
 Lothian — Stirling — Fife — Perthshire — Hospital-field — Montrose — 
 Brechin — Shires of Elgin, Aberdeen, and Ross — St Magnus's Hospital, 
 Caithness — Leper Hospitals. 
 
 Spittal occurs repeatedly in Scottish topography, and 
 points to the existence of an hospital at or near the place 
 so named. In England, too, we find Spittal, and in Wales 
 Ysbytty, from Latin hospitium. The word itself, however, 
 fails to tell us the exact nature of the charitable foundation 
 in any given case. Mediaeval hospitals^ were founded for 
 a variety of purposes. Sir J. Y. Simpson says : " Some 
 of the hospitals in these early times were founded for the 
 reception of the sick and infirm, others for lepers, many 
 
 ^ A law was passed in Scotland on the sixth of March 1457 — temp. James 
 IL — anent the reformation of hospitals. " It is sene spedfuU that Our 
 Soverane Lord charge his chancellar quhilk of lawe aucht to vesy the hos- 
 pitalys fudyt be the king, and paj iune to him the ordinar of ilk diocese and 
 other twa persons of good conscience to visit the said Hospitalles. And 
 quhair they can get the foundations of them to garre them be keiped. And 
 quhair na foundation can be gotten to make inquisition of the cuntrie, and 
 refer to the King to see the remeid therefore." — ' Acts of Scots Parliaments,' 
 vol, ii. p. 49. 
 
HOSPITALS. 365 
 
 for the poor and aged, and a considerable number for the 
 gratuitous entertainment of pilgrims and travellers." ^ 
 
 When speaking of the mountainous district where the 
 shires of Perth, Kincardine, and Aberdeen meet, Mr A. J. 
 Warden remarks : " The Spital was one of the benevolent 
 institutions of the Romish Church. The passes leading 
 over the Cairnwell, the Capel, and the Cairn-o'-Mount 
 are long, bleak, lonely ways, destitute of accommodation 
 for pilgrims or travellers. In each of these they erected a 
 spital, in which attendants and provisions were kept for 
 man and beast journeying over them. The Spital of Glen- 
 shee, south of the Cairnwell, was one of these. Another 
 was the Spital of Glen Muick, close by the loch of that 
 name, on the north side of the Capel. The third was the 
 Spital of Glen Dye to the north of the Cairn-o'-Mount."^ 
 The first of these is still remembered in the hamlet of 
 Spittal of Glenshee at the head of the glen, 1125 feet above 
 the sea; and the last in Spittal Burn in Strachan parish, 
 Kincardineshire. There is another Spital Burn in Nigg 
 parish in the same shire, which falls into the Dee between 
 Potheugh and Kincorth. Jervise thinks that " the name 
 possibly shows that the abbots of Arbroath had a hospice 
 or lodging there, for the convenience of pilgrims and 
 travellers when on their way to and from the North." ^ 
 
 No one travelling on the Highland Railway from Perth 
 to Inverness can fail, if interested in scenery, to notice how 
 wild the country becomes after Blair Atholl is passed. 
 Fifteen miles north of that station, at the height of more 
 than 1350 feet, is Dalnaspidal, amid a tract of moorland 
 charming enough when the autumn sun is shining on the 
 heather, but eminently dreary amid the snows of winter.* 
 Near the station is the shooting-lodge of Dalnaspidal. The 
 name means the Field of the Hospital, and recalls the 
 hospice that sheltered many a weary wayfarer. No remains 
 of the building, however, are now to be seen. Dr Rogers 
 remarks : " By religious houses ' hospices ' were in the 
 
 ^ Archseol. Essays, vol. ii. p. 20, note. ^ Angus, vol. i. p. 18. 
 
 ' Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 18. 
 
 * The summit level, some two miles north of Dalnaspidal station, is 1484 
 feet above the sea. 
 
366 HOSPITALS. 
 
 adjacent town leased on condition that strangers as well 
 as their own members might be lodged and entertained. 
 By the Cistercian abbey of Cupar were owned two hospices 
 at Perth and one at Dundee. The abbey also provided 
 ' spitals,' or houses of refreshment, in isolated locahties. 
 These were leased with the condition that food and pro- 
 vender were kept for man and horse." ^ In former times 
 hospitals were known in Scotland under the name of 
 " hospitalities." Thus we read in the ' Register of the 
 Privy Council,' ^ that by a royal decree dated 15th Feb- 
 ruary 1561-62, it was ordained that " all annuellis, males 
 and dewiteis within fre burrowis or utheris townis of this 
 realme " were to be collected for behoof of " hospitalities, 
 scolis, and utheris godlie usis." 
 
 The Trinity or Red Friars, styled also Mathurines, from 
 their house in Paris dedicated to St Mathurin, were estab- 
 lished about 1 198 for the purpose of redeeming Christians 
 who had been made slaves by the infidels, one-third of the 
 revenues of the Order being devoted to that object. Their 
 houses were called hospitals or ministries.^ Spottiswood, 
 in his ' Account of Religious Houses,' mentions that their 
 house at Aberdeen, founded by William the Lion, was 
 built "where now the Trades Hospital stands, and Trinity 
 Church."* 
 
 About seventeen miles to the south-east of Edinburgh 
 once stood Trinity Hospital near the summit of Soutra 
 Hill, at the height of 1184 feet above the sea. It was 
 founded by Malcolm IV. in 1164 for behoof of pilgrims, the 
 poor, and the sick. From the ' N. S. A.'* we leain that 
 "a causeway, leading from the vale of the Tweed to 
 Soutra, and still traceable among the sinuosities of the 
 mountains, bore the significant name of Girthgate, meaning 
 the Asylum or Sanctuary Road." An aisle of the church, 
 still used as a family burial-vault, is now all that remains 
 
 ' Social Life in Scotland, vol. i. p. 73. ^ Vol. i. p. 202. 
 
 ' Spottiswood says: "By a bull of Pope Innocent III., dated the 21st 
 June 1209, it appears that they had six monasteries in Scotland whilst he 
 was pope. Thereafter the number increased amongst us, and at the 
 Reformation we find mention of thirteen houses." His list, however, is not 
 quite accurate. 
 
 * Keith's Bishops, p. 395. » Mid-Lothian, p. 536. 
 
HOSPITALS. 367 
 
 of the hospital buildings. A spring in its neighbourhood, 
 known as Tarnty or Trinity Well, was much resorted to 
 in mediaeval times by health -seekers. When, in 1462, 
 Mary of Gueldres, wife of James II., founded Trinity 
 Church and Hospital in Edinburgh at the north corner of 
 Leith Wynd, she transferred the endowments of the Soutra 
 hospital to the new charity. The latter was designed " for 
 the maintenance and clothing of thirteen poor persons." 
 The building was removed in 1845 in connection with the 
 construction of the North British Railway. The hospital 
 of St Mary Magdalene, for the support of seven poor men, 
 was situated in the Cowgate, east of the Greyfriars' 
 monastery. It was founded early in the sixteenth century 
 on the site of a Maison Dieu which had then become 
 ruinous. In the ' Register of the Privy Council of Scot- 
 land,'* under date 1590, we read of "collector, bedes- 
 men, and hospitallers of Sanct Marie Magdalen." The 
 chapel of the hospital, with its remains of ancient 
 stained glass, is still an interesting landmark of old 
 Edinburgh.^ 
 
 Cosmo Innes tells us that at Rutherford, in Maxton 
 parish, Roxburghshire, were an hospital and chapel, "dedi- 
 cated to Saint Mary Magdalen, or, according to the earliest 
 records, to the Virgin Mary." ^ Writing in 1834, the 
 author of the parish article in the ' N. S, A.'* says: "Of 
 these buildings there are now no remains ; but the church- 
 yard, which had long ceased to be a burying-place, was 
 ploughed up only about twenty-five years ago, and the 
 grave-stones were broken and thrown into drains by an 
 improving farmer." Roxburghshire, indeed, was well sup- 
 plied with charitable institutions. Jedburgh had a Maison 
 Dieu founded at an early date ; but there are now no traces 
 of the building, though its land is still known as the Maison 
 Dieu Acres. Its master swore fealty to Edward I.° in 1296. 
 On the right bank of the Teviot opposite the castle of 
 Roxburgh, at a hamlet called by Blaeu Maison Dieu, once 
 
 ' Vol. iv. p. 502. 
 
 ^ Wilson's Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time, vol. ii. p. 400. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 298. * Roxburgh, p. u8. 
 
 * Jeffrey's History of Roxburghshire, vol. ii. p. 108. 
 
368 HOSPITALS. 
 
 stood the preceptory or Maison Dieu of Roxburgh, dedi- 
 cated to St Mary Magdalene. Morton, in his 'Monastic 
 Annals of Teviotdale,' ^ tells us that " on the spot which 
 was once its garden, daffodils and primroses still continue 
 to spring up annually." There was also an hospital in 
 Cavers parish. Cosmo Innes says regarding it: "In the 
 extreme north of the parish existed an hospital, whose site, 
 though its nature and purpose are forgotten, is commem- 
 orated by the usual abbreviation of its name — the term 
 ' Spital.' " ^ The spot being near the Rule Water, was 
 formerly known as Spittalroull. 
 
 The Knights of St John of Jerusalem had a preceptory 
 or hospital at Ancrum, whose site is identified by Morton 
 with the " Maltan Walls," where vestiges of buildings were 
 visible till about 1837. In 1606 the R. M. S. has a reference 
 to "terras dominicales de Spittel vocatas Ancrum-spittell." 
 The parish of Crailing comprises the ancient district of 
 Spittal, at one time included in the parish of Jedburgh, and 
 named from an hospital which stood on the site of the 
 Marquess of Lothian's mansion of Monteviot, on the north 
 bank of the winding Teviot. Till about 1835 there were 
 traces of a burying-ground near the site of the mansion,* 
 connected doubtless with the hospital. In 1606, among 
 other lands in the neighbourhood, the ' R. M. S.' mentions 
 Spittelstanes.* In Eckford parish, on the right bank of the 
 Kale near its junction with the Teviot, is a place known 
 as Spittelbanck or Hospital Lands, where at one time an 
 hospital for lepers is believed to have stood.® In Ednam 
 parish are the lands of Spittal, so called from an hospital 
 dedicated to St Leonard.^ The canons of Dryburgh Abbey 
 own some land at Ednam, which they granted "to the 
 master and congregation of the hospital of St Leonard at 
 
 ' P. 320- ' o. P. S., vol. i. p. 337. 
 
 ^ N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 181, note. 
 
 * It is possible that Spittlestanes may have been connected with the 
 Knights of St John at Ancrum, already referred to. Some land near 
 Biggar in Lanarkshire, belonging to the knights in question, was named 
 "The Stane."— 'O. P. S.,' vol. i. p. 133. 
 
 » O. P. S., vol. i. p. 397. 
 
 ° As may be seen from other examples in this chapter, St Leonard was 
 often chosen as patron of hospitals. 
 
HOSPITALS. 369 
 
 Edinham for half a mark and a pound of incense yearly." ^ 
 There is also a Spittal in Smailholm parish. The origin of 
 the hospital at Hassendean is thus noticed by Morton : ^ 
 "There was a dispute between King William and Josceline, 
 Bishop of Glasgow, concerning the patronage of the church 
 of Hastanden, which they both claimed ; and as it could 
 not be otherwise satisfactorily settled, they agreed that the 
 revenues and property of the said church should be devoted 
 to some work of charity. The bishop, therefore, with the 
 consent of the king, conferred the patronage thereof, with 
 its lands, tithes, and dues, upon the convent at Melros, to 
 be expended in founding and maintaining a house of hos- 
 pitality at Hastanden for the reception and entertainment 
 of the wayfaring poor, and pilgrims journeying to Melros 
 Abbey. The hospital was afterwards called Monks' Tower." 
 
 So much for Roxburghshire. Hospitals can also be 
 traced in other Border counties. There was one at Leger- 
 wood in Berwickshire, for, as Spottiswood tells us, Nicol 
 de Lychardeswode, guardian of the hospital there, swore 
 fealty to Edward I. of England in 1296. Lauder, too, had 
 an hospital at that time, for in the year just mentioned the 
 name of its master is recorded.^ Chalmers states that it 
 was dedicated to St Leonard, and alludes to two hamlets 
 near its site called Over and Nether Spital. St Leonard is 
 the name of a property in the neighbourhood.* St John's 
 Hospital in Hutton parish, founded before 1296, has given 
 name to Spittal Mains and Spittal House. Berwick,^ accord- 
 ing to Chalmers, had two hospitals — a Domus Dei and St 
 Mary's, and, close to the town, another dedicated to St 
 Mary Magdalene.^ There were also hospitals in Strafontane 
 parish at Aldcamus and at Horndean, the last having had 
 St Leonard as patron. 
 
 Dumfriesshire, according to Chalmers, had hospitals at 
 Sanquhar, Holy wood, and in the ancient parish of Trail- 
 
 ' Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 305. ^ Ibid., p. 272. 
 
 ' Keith's Bishops, p. 476. * Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 348. 
 
 ' One mile south-east of Berwick, on the south side of the Tweed, is 
 Spittal, a sea-bathing- resort, deriving its name, in all probability, from St 
 Bartholomew's Hospital at Tweedmouth. — Dugdale's 'Monasticon Angli- 
 canum,' vol. vii. p. 772. 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 347. 
 
 2 A 
 
370 HOSPITALS. 
 
 trow, united to Cummertrees in i6og ; and a preceptory of 
 the Knights of St John at Ruthwell. In addition to these 
 he mentions an hospital near Annan, to the south, at a 
 place called Spital; and another to the north-west of the 
 town giving name to How-Spital and Spital-ridding.^ Amis- 
 field, in Tinwald parish, had a Spittelrig ; and in the neigh- 
 bouring parish of Lochmaben was the dyke of Spittelrig.^ 
 
 Peeblesshire had an hospital for the infirm and poor a 
 mile and a half to the east of the county town. The exact 
 date of its foundation is uncertain, but it was in existence 
 about the middle of the fourteenth century. It is usually 
 called St Leonard's Hospital, but sometimes St Lawrence's.* 
 About a mile and a half farther to the east is Spittalhope 
 Burn, and a mile up the burn from the Tweed is Spittel- 
 hauche. Close to the river Lyne, fully a mile to the south 
 of West Linton, is " a place called Spittelhaugh, beside 
 which is a park called Chapel Hill, where several stone 
 coffins have been found, denoting, perhaps, that here of 
 old stood an hospital and a chapel. A neighbouring spring, 
 which bears the name of Paul's Well, probably preserves 
 the name of the apostle under whose invocation they were 
 placed." 4 
 
 We also find examples in Galloway. Thus in Kirk- 
 mabreck parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, is Spittal, where, 
 according to Chalmers, once stood an hospital beside a 
 rivulet called the Spittal Burn; and in Stoneykirk parish, 
 Wigtownshire, are two hamlets, Mickle and Little Spittal. 
 Chalmers says : " The stream that runs between them 
 drives a mill called Spital Mill, and the sea creek into 
 which this stream falls is called Port Spital." * Spittal is 
 also found in Penninghame parish. According to Sir 
 Herbert Maxwell these Wigtownshire Spittals were so 
 called from their connection with the Hospitallers who 
 owned land at the places named.^ 
 
 Lanark, like Peebles, had anciently an hospital, dedicated 
 to St Leonard, about half a mile to the east of the burgh. 
 It was founded probably temp. William the Lion, and its 
 
 ' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 154. " R. M. S. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 230. ■• Ibid., p. 190. 
 
 " Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 423. " Gall. Top., s.v. "Spittal." 
 
HOSPITALS. 371 
 
 ruins were visible till towards the end of the eighteenth 
 century. Cosmo Innes states that it " was endowed with 
 a land of the value of ten pounds of old extent, called 
 Spittal Shiels, a large tract of pasture now attached to 
 the parish of Carluke, as well as with certain acres, near 
 the burgh of Lanark, called St Leonard's Mains." The 
 same authority adds : "To the chapel of the hospital there 
 were attached a cemetery and an ecclesiastical district, 
 comprising chiefly its own lands, which long bore the name 
 of Saint Leonard's Parish." ^ When the collegiate church 
 of St Mary was founded at Biggar in 1545-46 by Malcolm, 
 Lord Fleming, Chamberlain of Scotland, it was endowed 
 for a provost, eight canons, four choristers, and six bedes- 
 men ; and there is reason to believe that these bedesmen 
 had an hospital at a place marked Spittal by Blaeu, close 
 to the Candy Burn, called also the Spittal Burn in 
 consequence.^ 
 
 Another Spittal is to be found in Carnwath parish. 
 Cosmo Innes remarks concerning it : " Near the place 
 where the burn of Carnwath meets the South Medwyn is 
 a spot of ground called ' Spittal.' It was a land of forty 
 shillings extent, the property of the Somervilles, and 
 probably derived its name from an hospital endowed for 
 eight bedesmen by Sir Thomas Somerville in the be- 
 ginning of the fifteenth century."^ At Cambuslang there 
 is said to have been an hospital, two miles to the east of 
 the church, giving name to Spittal and Spittal Hill in its 
 neighbourhood. Hamilton, too, had an hospital ; and in 
 a charter of 1367 reference is made to a portion of land 
 called Spitelholme connected with it.* Mr J. T. T. Brown 
 remarks: "John Howison, in 1615 (when James, Marquess 
 of Hamilton, mortified to the Hospital in Hamilton the 
 lands of Chapel and Vicarland at Cambuslang), in the same 
 deed, made a bequest of 2000 marks, the profit of which 
 was to be applied towards the maintenance of two poor 
 men of Cambuslang."^ About a mile to the south of 
 Rutherglen is Spittal, and in the ' R. M. S.,' under date 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 120. ^ Ibid., p. 133- 
 
 ' Ibid., p. 126. * Hamilton of Wishaw, p. 17, note. 
 
 ° Cambuslang, The Place and its People, p. 71. 
 
372 HOSPITALS. 
 
 1607, the lands of Spittelquarter are named as situated in 
 the burgh. On the lands of Polmadie, about a mile and a 
 half north-west of Rutherglen, once stood an hospital for 
 poor men and women. It was founded before 1249, and 
 had St John as its patron. No vestiges of the building now 
 remain, but near its site is " a dilapidated well built of good 
 masonry." Regarding it Mr A. M. Scott remarked in a 
 paper read before the Glasgow Archaeological Society : "It 
 is difficult to say how old this masonry may be. One would 
 like to think that it was the actual well which supplied the 
 old hospital with water." ^ Glasgow had a St Ninian's 
 Hospital, to be referred to later, and a St Nicholas's Hos- 
 pital near the Bishop's Castle, believed to have been founded 
 by Bishop Andrew Mureheid (1455-73). "In 1476 it is 
 called ' Hospitale pauperum ' ; in 1487, ' Hospitale Glas- 
 guense'; and in 1507, 'Hospitale Sancti Nicholai.' " Near 
 the Stable - green in the same city was another hospital, 
 founded in 1524 by Rolland Blacader, sub -Dean of 
 Glasgow.^ 
 
 There were various hospitals in the Lennox, though little 
 is known regarding their history. In 1450 the collegiate 
 church of St Mary at Dumbarton was founded by Isabella, 
 Countess of Lennox ; and connected with it was an hospital 
 for several "beadsmen."^ Spittal-Burn, near Dumbarton, 
 is named in a charter of date 1531 in the ' R. M. S.' ; and 
 in another, of date 1642, we find a reference to the temple- 
 lands called " Spittell of Tombowie in Lennox." The lands 
 of Spittal near Auchentorlie in Old Kilpatrick parish had 
 connected with them a fishing on the Clyde east of Dunglas, 
 known as the " Spittale-schot." * There was a Spittal at 
 Arngibbon, some three miles to the south-east of the Lake 
 of Menteith. Referring to Balfron, Cosmo Innes says : 
 "About a mile distant from the village there is a place 
 called Spittal, which, with another known by the name of 
 Ibert (in Gaelic ' sacrifice '), indicates the former existence 
 in the parish of religious establishments whose character 
 and history are now alike unknown. It may be remarked 
 
 ' Transactions, New Series, vol. i. p. 521, 
 
 '^ Marwick's Glasgow Charters, Part I., p. 57. 
 
 ' Irving-'s Dumbartonshire, p. 316. ■• R. M. S. 
 
HOSPITALS. 373 
 
 that the parishes of Drymen, Balfron, and Killearn have 
 each an Ibert,^ apparently connected in some measure with 
 the church and the Spital."^ 
 
 Spittal in Balfron parish, here alluded to, is probably the 
 same as the hospital lands of Camoquhill, which belonged, 
 according to Mr Guthrie Smith, first to the Templars and 
 then to the Hospitallers.* Ballikinrain is an estate in 
 Killearn parish, long in possession of the Napiers, cadets 
 of the old Earls of Lennox. Mr Guthrie Smith says : 
 "Thomas Napier of Ballikinrain succeeded his father in 
 1514, and soon became engaged to Margaret Flemyng, and 
 in order to make due provision for her, he obtained a charter 
 from George, Lord St John, Preceptor of Torphichen, of 
 the temple - lands of Ballankinrane, vulgarly called the 
 Hospital of Innerreith."* We find a Spittaletoun in Kil- 
 maronock parish. The church of the parish was granted in 
 1324 by Robert L to the Abbey of Cambuskenneth. In 
 1528 the abbot cited, among other parishioners,, John 
 Buchanan of Estir Catir and Spittaltoune, for failing to pay 
 his teind sheaves.' 
 
 The district of Lothian had several hospitals dating from 
 early times. At Ballencrieff, in Aberlady parish, Hadding- 
 tonshire, was an hospital dedicated to St Cuthbert. It was 
 founded in the twelfth century, but the exact date is not 
 known. There are now no remains of the building.^ Some 
 land at Ballencrieff is referred to in the ' R. M. S.,' under 
 date 1495, as " le Spittal-Crag." At Gosford, Spital, in the 
 same parish, was another hospital, but there are now no 
 remains to indicate its site. Trinity Hospital at Soutra 
 has already been referred to. There were other hospitals 
 in Haddingtonshire — e.g., St Mary's Hospital in the county 
 
 ^ Muir, in his ' Ecclesiological Notes ' (p. 36), states that in the neigh- 
 bourhood of the ancient burying-ground of Kilmaluag, in Skye, is a well 
 locally styled Tobar-Heibert. Heibert is probably the same as Ibert. 
 
 2 O. P. S., vol. i. p. 40. 
 
 ' Strathendrick, p. 22. Some writers are too apt, when the origin of 
 a Spittal is doubtful, to take for granted that it was connected with the 
 Knights Hospitallers. It seems clear, however, that the hospital lands of 
 Camoquhill and Innerreith did belong to the knights in question. 
 
 ^ Strathendrick, p. 195. = Reg. Mon. de Cambuskenneth, p. 220. 
 
 ' N. S. A., Haddington, p. 253. 
 
374 HOSPITALS. 
 
 town, St Lawrencfe's Hospital, giving name to the hamlet 
 of St Lawrence; and St Germain's Hospital at Seton, 
 referred to in the previous chapter. This last is still 
 remembered in the name of the mansion-house of St 
 Germains. 
 
 Linlithgow had an hospital dedicated to St Mary Mag- 
 dalene, which took the place of a religious estabhshment 
 belonging to the Knights of the Order of St Lazarus. The 
 latter foundation seems to have fallen into decay, and was 
 reorganised during the reign of James L as an hospital for 
 the entertainment of pilgrims. It stood at the foot of 
 Pilgrim-hill, to the east of the burgh, and gave name to 
 Spittal-croft in its neighbourhood. The patron saint of 
 the hospital was long remembered in a local fair called 
 Mary Magdalene's. On the ground where the fair was 
 held once stood St Magdalene's Cross. 
 
 Four and a half miles south-south-west of Linlithgow is 
 Torphichen, where was built in the twelfth century the 
 preceptory of the Knights Hospitallers. Concerning it and 
 its owners Mr John Edwards, in his ' Torphichen and the 
 Knights of St John of Jerusalem in Scotland,' ^ observes : 
 " In the village stands the parish church, surrounded by 
 the old graveyard ; and immediately to the east, and 
 abutting on the gable of the church, is the partially ruinous 
 but roofed building, known locally as The Quier, being the 
 transept of a church of which the nave and chancel are not 
 now standing. This building is all that now remains of the 
 headquarters in Scotland of one of the most renowned 
 orders of the Middle Ages — the Knights Hospitallers or 
 Knights of St John of Jerusalem. ... In its origin — owing 
 its birth to pious merchants of Amalfi — it was not a military 
 order; and its original patron saint was neither St John 
 the Baptist nor St John the Evangelist, but St John the 
 Almoner, a Cypriote, who had been Patriarch of Alexandria. 
 Early in the twelfth century it became military, and adopted 
 the Baptist as its patron. Thereafter it preserved, like its 
 sister order the Templars, its semi-clerical, semi-laic char- 
 acter till its decline." At the Reformation the hospital 
 
 ' Trans. Glasgow Archa2ological Society, New Series, vol. iii., Part II., 
 PP- 309-339- 
 
HOSPITALS. 375 
 
 lands of Torphichen were erected into a temporal lordship ; 
 and Sir James Sandilands, the last preceptor, became their 
 possessor, being at the same time raised to the peerage 
 under the title of Lord Torphichen. Blaeu's map has no 
 Spittal in the neighbourhood of Torphichen ; but we find 
 Knightridge four miles to the south-east. 
 
 Mid-Lothian had several hospitals. There was one at 
 Newhall, in Penicuik parish, on the North Esk. The 
 writer of the article on the parish in the ' N. S. A.'^ saj's : 
 " Newhall House seems in former times to have been the 
 seat of a religious establishment of some note. Lying on the 
 confines of a very extensive and desolate waste, and on the 
 line of the principal route from Edinburgh to the south-west, 
 from which at this point there was a pass over the Pentlands 
 to the north, it seems to have been originally intended to 
 serve as a hospice for the shelter and refreshment of 
 travellers, over what must have been at the time a dreary 
 tract of country." In its neighbourhood are the hills known 
 respectively as the Wester and the Easter Hill of Spital. 
 Between them, occupying a hollow on the margin of the 
 Spital Burn, is the Fore Spital, with some venerable trees 
 about its walled-in garden. On one of the slopes of the 
 Wester Hill are, or were, the foundations of a building called 
 the Back Spital.^ 
 
 Edinburgh had a number of hospitals, more or less famous. 
 In addition to Trinity and St Mary Magdalene's, already 
 referred to, there were St Mary's Hospital near the head of 
 St Mary's Wynd, the Hospital of Our Lady in Leith Wynd, 
 St Thomas's Hospital in the Canongate, and St Paul's 
 Hospital; while in Leith was St Nicholas's Hospital, giving 
 name to St Nicholas's Wynd. In his 'History of Edin- 
 burgh,' ^ published in 1779, Arnot says : " On the south side 
 of the High Street, at the head of Bell's Wynd, there were an 
 hospital and chapel known by the name of Maison Dieu. 
 We know not at what time or by whom its was founded ; 
 but at the Reformation it shared the common fate of popish 
 establishments in this country. It was converted into 
 private property. This building is still entire: it goes by 
 
 ^ Mid-Lothian, p. 36. 
 
 ' Pennecuik's Description of Tweeddale, p. 124, note. ^ P. 246. 
 
376 HOSPITALS. 
 
 the name of the Clam-shell Turnpike, from the figure of an 
 escalop shell cut in stone over the door." Another Edin- 
 burgh hospital calls for mention — viz., St Leonard's, founded, 
 according to Spottiswood, by Robert Ballantine, Abbot of 
 Holyroodhouse. St Leonard's Lane divided the lands of 
 St John's Hill and the Pleasance on the north from the 
 Borough Moor on the south.^ Sir Daniel Wilson says : 
 " On an eminence at the end of the lane stood the chapel 
 and hospital of St Leonard, but not a fragment of either is 
 novi^ left, though the font and holy water stoup remained in 
 Maitland's time, and the enclosed ground was then set apart 
 as a cemetery for self-murderers. The hospital was one of 
 those erected for the reception of strangers and the mainten- 
 ance of the poor and infirm." Among the possessions of 
 Holyrood Abbey towards the end of the sixteenth century 
 are mentioned "the aikeris callit Biedmannis Croft of Sanct 
 Leonardis gait." In the ' Register of the Privy Council of 
 Scotland,'^ under date 1581, a complaint is mentioned on 
 the part of certain feuars within the regality of Holyrood- 
 house against the abbot, and in it occurs the name of "James 
 Bellenden of Bak and Foir Spittellis." Another hospital 
 dedicated to St Leonard was situated on the lands of Dal- 
 housie, and gave name to the village of Westmill or St 
 Leonards on the North Esk.^ 
 
 In Stirling was Spittal's Hospital, otherwise known as 
 Nether Hospital to distinguish it from Cowan's or Over 
 Hospital. It was founded by Robert Spittal for the relief of 
 decayed merchants and tradesmen. Spittal was tailor to 
 James IV. ; and among his other good deeds was the build- 
 ing of a bridge over the Teith at Doune. Regarding the 
 Nether Hospital, Mr J. S. Fleming says: "The only buildings 
 now representing this hospital are a house in Spital Street 
 (No. 82) and the Trades' Hall, with their inscriptions."* 
 The same writer remarks: "The Hospital of James the 
 Apostle, situated in the orchard of that name, now occupied 
 by the Poor's House, and near to the Old Brig Mill, was 
 also an almshouse." ' In 1602 " we find " Spittelfeild near 
 
 ' Memorials of Old Edinburgh, p. 313. '^ Vol. iii. p. 406. 
 
 » R. M. S., 1647. •> The Old Ludgings of Stirling, p. 94. 
 
 » Ibid., p. 104. « R. M. S. 
 
HOSPITALS. 377 
 
 Stirling," and in 1641 " Spitteltoun, Spittellandis, Spittel- 
 kers," and their meadows, and also Spittellmyre, all near 
 the burgh. 
 
 Fife and Kinross had their mediaeval hospitals. One such, 
 dedicated to the Virgin, stood at Scotlandwell, close to the 
 Bridge of Loch Leven in Portmoak parish. It belonged to 
 the Trinity or Red Friars, and was founded for behoof of 
 the poor by William Malvoisin, Bishop of St Andrews, who 
 died towards the middle of the thirteenth century.^ At St 
 Andrews was St Leonard's Hospital, founded probably in the 
 previous century for the accommodation of pilgrims who 
 flocked to the shrine of St Andrew the Apostle. It gave 
 name to St Leonard's College and St Leonard's parish. An 
 hospital, also dedicated to St Leonard, once stood at Dun- 
 fermline, near the lower end of the town. It was founded 
 for the support of eight widows, who, besides receiving 
 certain grants, were entitled to a small garden and a room 
 in the hospital.^ This charitable foundation is still remem- 
 bered in Spittal Burn and Spittal Hill. There are other 
 Spittals in Fife. Thus on Blaeu's map of the county we 
 find Colheuch Spittel on the stream draining Loch Gelly; 
 Spittel Mill lower down the same stream where it joins the 
 Ore ; and Spittel in Strathore, near the junction of the Ore 
 and the Lochtie, the last corresponding to the place alluded 
 to in the ' R. M. S.' in 1627 as Inverlochtie, alias Spittell. 
 In the neighbourhood of Inverkeithing were the lands of 
 Spittalfield ; and there is the village of Spittalfield near the 
 Tay in Caputh parish, Perthshire. 
 
 Perth had several charitable institutions connected with 
 the priory of St Leonard, and with the chapels of St Anne, 
 St Catherine, and St Paul. The priory left its name in 
 Leonard's Ley, Leonard's Hall or Haugh, St Leonard's 
 Bank, and St Leonard's Street. St Anne's Lane and Paul's 
 Close are to be found in the burgh topography. The hos- 
 pital of St Mary Magdalene stood about a mile to the south 
 of Perth, and is still remembered in the name of Magdalene 
 Hill and St Magdalene's Farm. A post-Reformation hos- 
 pital for behoof of the poor of the city was founded in 1569 
 
 1 Sibbald's Fife and Kinross, p. 282. - N. S. A., Fife, p. 904. 
 
27^ HOSPITALS. 
 
 by Regent Moray in name of the young king, James VI. 
 It was afterwards located in the chapel of Our Lady.^ At 
 Dunkeld was St George's Hospital, founded by Bishop 
 Brown in 1510 for the support of seven old men.^ 
 
 Fully a mile to the south-west of Arbroath is the estate 
 of Hospitalfield. Jervise gives the following particulars 
 regarding it : "In connection with the abbey [of Arbroath] 
 there was also a hospital or infirmary, of much the same 
 nature as those of the present day. There was attached to 
 it a chapel, which appears towards the close of the fifteenth 
 century to have fallen into a state of great dilapidation ; and 
 for the repair of this the rents of the lands of Abernethy and 
 the chapel lands of Dron were mostly appropriated. The 
 hospital, dedicated to St John the Baptist, stood nearly two 
 miles south-west of the abbey ; and in 1325, when the lands 
 are first recorded as being let by the abbot, the tenants 
 were bound to build, during the first year of a five years' 
 lease, a barn and byre, each forty feet in length. Upon the 
 site of this old byre and barn the fine hall of the mansion- 
 house of Hospitalfield is erected ; and it is believed that 
 the agreement regarding the erection of the byre and barn 
 referred to furnished Sir Walter Scott with the locality of 
 Monkbarns in his novel of ' The Antiquary.' " ^ 
 
 At Montrose was an hospital dedicated to the Virgin ; 
 and belonging to it, in the fifteenth century, were the lands 
 of Spittalshiels in Kincardineshire, possibly the same as 
 " Spittel-landis " in the kirklands of Abirluthnot (Marykirk) 
 mentioned in the ' R. M. S.' in 1602. Six years later we 
 find a reference to " Spittelmyir," * in the barony of Morphie- 
 Fraser in Kincardineshire. Brechin had two hospitals : 
 one was founded in 1572 by James VI. for the relief of the 
 poor, the lame, and the miserable, orphans and destitute 
 persons, the revenues being drawn from rents bequeathed 
 in pre- Reformation times for masses and anniversaries. This 
 
 ' R. S. Fittis's Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 270, &c. 
 
 ^ N. S. A., Perth, p. 993. ' Memorials, vol. i. p. 231. 
 
 ■i Near Banff are the " Spital " and the " Spital Myar." These, Dr Wra. 
 Cramond says, are occasionally referred to in old writings, but the pre- 
 cise date of the hospital cannot be ascertained. — 'The Annals of Banff,' 
 vol. ii. p. II, 
 
HOSPITALS. 379 
 
 was known as the Hospital of Brechin. The other was the 
 preceptory or Maison Dieu, with chapel attached, situated 
 in the Maison Dieu Vennel, a little west of the Timber 
 Market.^ It was founded in 1264 by Sir William of Brechin, 
 son of Henry, and grandson of David, Earl of Huntingdon 
 and Garioch, Lord of Brechin and Inverbervie, brother of 
 William the Lion. Jervise says : " Part of the front and 
 east walls of the Hospital, presenting several fine though 
 decayed points of Early English architecture, with piscina 
 and ambry, still stands in the vennel, and the original 
 mason-marks are yet visible on many of the stones."^ The 
 rector of the High School is, ex officio, entitled to the 
 revenues of the charity, and in legal documents is styled 
 Preceptor of Maison Dieu. There is a farm of Maison 
 Dieu to the north-west of the burgh. 
 
 Some hospitals in the north-east of Scotland fall to be 
 mentioned. On the outskirts of Elgin was the preceptory 
 of Maison Dieu, " an hospital for entertaining strangers, and 
 maintaining poor infirm people." ^ It was founded in the 
 first half of the thirteenth century, but was burned in 1390 
 by the Wolf of Badenoch at the same time as the cathedral. 
 Some traces of the building were visible till towards the end 
 of the eighteenth century ; but in 1835, as we learn from the 
 'N. S. A.,'* its site alone could be traced in the field where 
 once it stood. The portion of land known as " Spytel croft " 
 was connected either with the Maison Dieu or the Leper 
 Hospital to be mentioned later. After the Reformation 
 part of the revenues of the Maison Dieu continued to be 
 used for behoof of the poor ; and in 1624 a Bead House was 
 built, having inscribed on it " Hospitalium Burgi de Elgin." 
 This house was replaced by another in 1846.^ 
 
 After referring to the Maison Dieu of Elgin, Shaw re- 
 marks: "Another such hospital, called St Nicholas Hos- 
 pital, stood on the east bank of Spey ('juxta pontem de 
 Spe'), at the boat of Bridge, where some remains of the 
 buildings may be seen."^ During the reign of Alexander 
 III., Alexander Cumyn, Earl of Buchan, founded two hos- 
 
 1 Black's History of Brechin, p. 255. ^ Memorials, vol. i. p. 183. 
 
 ' Shaw's Province of Moray, p. 265. '' Elgin, p. 7. 
 
 * Gaz., s.v. "Elgin." * Province of Moray, p. 263. 
 
38o HOSPITALS. 
 
 pitals— one at Newburgh on the Ythan, and the other at 
 Turriff. The latter was dedicated to St Congan, and main- 
 tained " a master, six chaplains, and thirteen poor husband- 
 men of Buchan." In 1273 the founder bestowed on it the 
 church of Turriff, which was also under the patronage of 
 St Congan, who is locally remembered in the annual market 
 known as Cowan Fair.^ The writer of the parish article 
 in the 'N. S. A.'^ suggests that some houses called Maison 
 Dieu indicate the site of the hospital. An ancient hospice 
 is believed to have stood in Monkeigie parish, where we 
 still find Spital as a place-name.^ St Thomas's Hospital 
 at Aberdeen, known later as "The Beadhouse," was situated 
 near St Nicholas's Church. It was founded in 1459 by 
 John Clatt, a canon of Aberdeen, for the reception of in- 
 digent persons. At Old Aberdeen an hospital was founded 
 by Bishop Gavin Dunbar in 1532 " for the benefit of twelve 
 old men who, by misfortunes or otherwise, might happen to 
 be reduced to indigence, particularly inhabitants of the 
 bishop's lands, who enjoyed a preference to all others." * 
 Between Old and New Aberdeen was another hospital, to 
 be referred to presently. 
 
 Cosmo Innes remarks : " There were hospitals in Ross in 
 the fifteenth century. In 1457 the chancellor of Ross and 
 William Urquhard in Crumbathy were appointed by King 
 James II. to assist his chancellor in visiting and reforming 
 them." ^ In connection with Rosskeen parish the same 
 writer says: "In 1597 Gilbert Gray was served heir to his 
 father, John Gray of Fordell, in the lands and town of 
 Hospitill, in the earldom of Ross, of the old extent of ten 
 shillings. The lands of Hospitill appear to be the same as 
 those of Obstuill or Obsdale, on which a chaplainry was 
 founded in the cathedral church of Ross."* Spittal in 
 Killearnan parish recalls an hospital said to have belonged 
 to the Knights Hospitallers.' 
 
 In Caithness is Spittal Hill, between the parishes of 
 
 ' Antiquities of Aberdeen and Banff, vol. ii. p. 337, note. 
 
 "^ Aberdeen, p. 988. » Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 301. 
 
 * Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii. pp. 78, 315. 
 
 "> O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 525, note. « Ibid., p. 469. 
 
 ' O. S. A., vol. xvii. p. 3SS. 
 
HOSPITALS. 381 
 
 Halkirk and Watten. The origin of the name is thus ex- 
 plained by Cosmo Innes : " The church of St Magnus, 
 either founded by that saint or dedicated to him, and 
 originally attached to an hospital of which the nature is 
 unknown, stood a few miles south from Halkirk, near the 
 foot of the hill named from it Spittalhill. Its foundations, 
 sixty feet by twenty, part of its walls, and its cemetery, the 
 burial-place of the clan Gunn, still remain. Around it, and 
 at some distance, were numerous buildings apparently con- 
 nected with the hospital, and among these one larger than 
 the rest, at a place named Auchinarras (the Field of the 
 Altar)." ^ St Magnus's Fair is held annually in the village 
 of Halkirk, on the Tuesday before the 26th of December. 
 In the early part of the thirteenth century the parish of 
 Halkirk was divided into the parishes of Skenand, Halkirk, 
 and the Hospital of Saint Magnus or Spittal, but these were 
 subsequently reunited.^ 
 
 A special class of hospitals calls for mention in conclusion 
 — viz., those devoted to the support of lepers. As is well 
 known, the disease of leprosy was very common in the 
 Middle Ages, and Scotland shared with the rest of Europe 
 in its ravages. Even during the eighteenth century it 
 existed in Shetland, where those attacked by it were kept 
 apart on the island of Papa-Stour. In mediaeval times 
 leprosy was a subject of legislation. During the reign of 
 James I., in the year 1427, in a parliament held at Perth, 
 a law was passed enacting, inter alia, that "na Lipper 
 Folke sit to thig [beg] neither in kirk nor kirkyaird, nor 
 other place within the burrowes, but at their own hospital, 
 and at the port of the towne and other places outwith the 
 burrowes." Lepers were under the special charge of the 
 Knights of St Lazarus, who, during the reign of King 
 Stephen, had their headquarters in England at Burton 
 Lazars in Leicestershire. Their only house in Scotland, 
 as far as is known, was the one at Linlithgow already re- 
 ferred to. Creighton, in his 'History of Epidemics,'^ re- 
 marks: "Most of the leper - spitals of Scotland would 
 appear to have been of the poorest kind, unendowed, and 
 
 1 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 758. "^ Ibid., p. 756. ' Vol. i. p. 99. 
 
382 HOSPITALS. 
 
 unprovided with priests." They were "mere refuges in 
 which the lepers supported themselves by begging." Over 
 some of them, as Sir J. Y. Simpson informs us, " chaplains 
 and religious officers with the high church title of priors 
 were placed." ^ When begging, the lepers had a cup or 
 dish to receive the alms of the passers-by. At Greenside 
 Leper-Hospital, Edinburgh, founded by the magistrates in 
 1589, the inmates were forbidden to go abroad on pain of 
 death ; and Arnot mentions that " a gallows was erected 
 at the gavel of the hospital for the immediate execution of 
 offenders."^ Liberton in Mid-Lothian and Libberton in 
 Lanarkshire mean Leper Town. There are no traces of 
 the hospital at the former, nor is there any tradition 
 regarding it ; but we know that in certain old docu- 
 ments the lands of Upper Liberton are styled the lands 
 of "Spittleton."^ 
 
 At Elgin was " Spetelflat," a piece of land situated next 
 to the houses of the lepers ("juxta domos leprosorum de 
 Elgin ").* About the year 1226 an hospital for seven lepers 
 was endowed at Rathven in Banffshire, in connection with 
 St Peter's Church there, by Sir John Bisset of Lovat, 
 founder of Beauly Priory.^ "In the chapter of gifts to 
 this hospital," remarks Sir J. Y. Simpson, "Alexander is 
 spoken of as the reigning prince, the preamble to the grant 
 declaring that the endowment was bestowed ' for the love 
 of charity, for the soul of King William, and for the sal- 
 vation of my noble lord King Alexander.'"^ An hospital 
 dedicated to St Peter, for behoof of the poor and the sick, 
 was founded, between Aberdeen and the old town, in the 
 time of William the Lion, by Matthew Kyninmunde, Bishop 
 of Aberdeen. Adjoining it was a chapel to St Anne, built 
 in 1519. In 1574 it was decreed that the provost and magis- 
 trates of Aberdeen should " uptak fra James Leslie, present 
 possesseour of the croft and myre pertening to the lipper- 
 folk betuix New and Auld Aberdene, the yeirlie dewitie 
 thairof," and apply the amount, along with other sums, 
 "to cans the said hous be theikkit and reparit for the 
 
 1 ArchsEol. Essays, vol. ii. p. 23. " History of Edinburgh, p. 258. 
 
 " Archseol. Scot., vol. i. p. 293. '' Reg-. Episc. Moray, p. 129. 
 
 ' Keith's Bishops, p. 478. " Archaeol. Essays, vol. ii. p. 43. 
 
HOSPITALS. 383 
 
 ressett of the said lipperfolk in tyme cuming."i At the 
 same date we read, in the ' R. M. S.,' of " Spittelhill " at 
 Aberdeen near the Leper House, and eleven years later of 
 the lands of the Kirktoun of St Peter's Hospital near Aber- 
 deen. The ground belonging to the hospital was known 
 as the "Spital," a name still familiar to the dwellers in 
 the Granite City. 
 
 At Uthrogal, in Monimail parish, Fife, is a site believed 
 to have been a pre- Reformation burying-ground, where a 
 stone coffin, containing two skeletons, was dug up sixty or 
 seventy years ago. From the 'N. S. A.'^ we learn that 
 " Uthrogal was formerly a leper hospital, and, with the 
 lands of Hospital Mill in the adjoining parish of Cults, 
 was given by Mary of Gueldres to the Trinity Hospital 
 at Edinburgh." 
 
 St Ninian's Leper Hospital at Glasgow stood a little way 
 to the south of the old bridge leading across the Clyde to 
 Gorbals. The date of its erection is uncertain, but it may 
 have been in use, as Mr Robert Renwick suggests, as early 
 as the close of the thirteenth century. The building was 
 known in 1494 as " Hospitale leprosorum degentium prope 
 pontem " ; in 1505 as " Hospitale Leprosorum S. Niniani 
 trans pontem"; and in 1587 as "the puir lipper folkis 
 house beyond the brig."* Hospital Street, at right angles 
 to the river, is still a memorial of the building. In 1798 the 
 Town Council sold a piece of ground in Gorbals opposite 
 Adelphi Street, known as Lepers' Yard. Not long before 
 1840 human bones were discovered where the cemetery of 
 the hospital is believed to have been. The writer of the 
 article in the 'N. S. A.'* mentions this, and adds: "Near 
 the centre of the main street of Gorbals an antiquated 
 edifice, which has been called from time immemorial 'the 
 chapel,' is still standing." This chapel was founded shortly 
 before 1494 by William Steward, a canon of Glasgow 
 Cathedral. Its later history is thus recounted by Mr 
 Renwick : " Subsequent to the Reformation the building 
 
 ' Rec. Privy Council, vol. ii. p. 391. ^ Fife, p. 41. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 19. Vide also 'The Regality Club,' Fourth Series, 
 Part I. ; ' The Barony of Gorbals,' by Robert Renwick. 
 * Lanark, p. 689. 
 
384 HOSPITALS. 
 
 was long utilised as a court-house and prison for the barony 
 of Gorbals. Denholm, in his ' History of Glasgow,' pub- 
 lished in 1798, mentions that the lower part of the chapel 
 was then occupied as the parish school, and the two upper 
 stories as a prison. New buildings for the judicial and 
 criminal requirements of the barony were acquired about 
 the year 1827, and thereupon the chapel was sold to a 
 purchaser, who converted it into dwelling-houses and shops. 
 The old buildings were at last removed under the authority 
 of the Improvements Act of 1866."^ 
 
 The ground occupied by the hospital, &c., was known 
 as St Ninian's Croft. An ordinance of the Town Council 
 of Glasgow of 6th October 1610 enacts that " the lipper 
 of the hospital sail gang onlie upon the calsie syde near the 
 gutter, and sail haif clapperis, and ane claith upon thair 
 mouth and face, and sail stand afar of, quhill they resaif 
 almous or answer, under the payne of banischeing thame 
 the toun and hospital." ^ 
 
 Close to the highway between Ayr and Prestwick, on the 
 outskirts of the latter burgh, stood a leper hospital dedi- 
 cated, like the one at Glasgow, to St Ninian. This was 
 Robert the Bruce's Kilcaiss, Kingiscase, or King's-Ease, 
 founded by the king as a thank-offering for benefit received 
 to his own health from the water of a neighbouring spring. 
 Spottiswood says " it was founded for eight leprous persons 
 who are each to have eight bolls of meal and eight merks 
 Scots yearly : and if there is but one, he has the whole." ^ 
 A chaplain was provided for the lepers. In the time of 
 Charles I. those who shared in the charity lived in huts 
 in the vicinity of the chapel. " On the north-west side of 
 the ruins of the hospital chapel," remarks Sir J. Y. Simpson, 
 " the burial-place of the leper bedesmen is still pointed out, 
 but the numerous and marked ' undulations of the green- 
 sward ' are their only tombstone." * Among the lands 
 forming the endowments of the charity were those of " Spital- 
 schellis in Kyle Stewart ; " and there is reason to believe 
 
 ' " Pre-Reformation Hospitals of Glasgow," by R. R. in ' Glasg-ow 
 Herald ' of 9th August 1902. 
 2 O. P. S., vol. i. p. 19. s Keith's Bishops, p. 476. 
 
 * Archaeol. Essays, vol. ii. p. 22, note. 
 
HOSPITALS. 385 
 
 that Spittal in Symington parish and " Spittale-bog " near 
 Ayr mentioned in the ' R. M. S.' in 1546 were also con- 
 nected with Killcaiss. The right of presentation to the 
 hospital was vested in the family of Wallace of Craigie. 
 This right passed by purchase in 1787 to the burgh of Ayr, 
 and its poorhouse became the lineal descendant of King 
 Robert's Hospital. 
 
 2 B 
 
CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 DWELLINGS. 
 
 Forts and early missionaries — Rathmuriel — Carbuddo — Caeriuinning — Both 
 — Bute — Tigh-n-Naomh and St Cedd — Kirkton, iffc. — Kirkseater — 
 Selkirk — Monkton, ilfc. — Prestiuick — Chryston — St Johnston — 
 Brydeston — Lauriston — Baileachaibil — Balnakiel, isfc. — Balmhaodan — 
 Baile-Dhuich and Balmaduthie — Balcormac — Balbirnie — -Balmungo — 
 Balglassie — Balmalcolm — Balmartin — Balluig and Balmoloch—Bal- 
 kissock and Balmokessaik — Kissoktoun — Balmaha — Balmertno — Bal- 
 bunnoch — Bothelnie — Baile-a-Mhullin-Eonan. 
 
 In reply to the question, " Where would missionary saints 
 think of going with the view of converting heathen tribes ? " 
 Mr Duncan Campbell remarks, " To the places where kings 
 and chiefs assembled." ^ This is probably correct. The 
 early saints were wise enough to see that if they could 
 persuade the chiefs to accept their message they would 
 thereby make more way with the tribesmen. But this was 
 not their only reason. When a chief became a Christian 
 he could be counted on to supply protection to the mission- 
 aries and their monastic settlements. What Dr Todd says 
 of St Patrick is true of other Celtic missionaries : " His 
 ecclesiastical establishments were surrounded by fortifica- 
 tions for the protection of the inmates ; and many of the 
 most celebrated of them, as Armagh, Cashel, Downpatrick, 
 Clogher, and others, were built in situations possessing 
 natural advantages for defence, or near the already forti- 
 fied habitations of the antient chieftains."^ St Fechin's 
 monastic settlement, founded in the seventh century on the 
 
 ' The Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 59. 
 " Life of St Patrick, p. 502. 
 
DWELLINGS. 387 
 
 island of Ardoilean, off the Connemara coast, was surrounded 
 by a stone rampart, remains of which are still to be seen ; 
 and we read that in the twelfth century a certain saint from 
 Ireland came to Scotland and built there an oratory sur- 
 rounded by a vallum after the manner of the Irish rath.'^ 
 
 Rathmuriel, otherwise Christ's Kirk, in the Garioch 
 district of Aberdeenshire, formerly a separate parish but 
 now included in Kennethmont, represents the name of a 
 saint in association with an ancient fort. The saint in this 
 case was Muriel, who is mentioned among the virgins and 
 widows in the Dunkeld Litany. When Jervise wrote his 
 ' Epitaphs and Inscriptions in the North-East of Scotland,' 
 remains of her rath were still visible. He remarks : " The 
 name of Rath -Muriel is both suggestive and interesting. 
 It not only carries us back to the Pictish period, but shows 
 that there was a fort or place of strength there which may 
 have been the abode of the holy woman whose name it 
 bore." Jervise adds : " It is a noteworthy fact that although 
 the connection of the thanes of Cawdor with the district 
 cannot now be traced, the name of Muriel has been from 
 remotest record, and still is, a common Christian name for 
 female members of that family." ^ There is a place called 
 Muriel near the ruined kirk of Rathmuriel. In 1245 Sir 
 William of Brechin granted the lands of Rathmuriel to the 
 Abbey of Lindores. " On the 13th day of September 1258 
 Pope Alexander IV. ratified the agreement made between 
 the Bishop of Aberdeen and the Abbot and Convent of 
 Lundoris, by which the vicar of Rathmuriel was 'to have 
 twelve merks, the whole altarage of the church, a manse, 
 with two bovates of land and the great tithes of the then 
 cultivated land of the Nethertown of Rauthmuriell.' " ^ 
 
 Rath, denoting a fort, occurs very frequently in Ireland, 
 where, according to Dr Joyce, it is to be found in the names 
 of about 700 town-lands.* On the other hand it is rare 
 with us. As the result of his investigations, Dr David 
 
 ^ Kal., s.v. "Michael." 
 
 ^ Vol. ii. pp. 8, 9. With Rathmuriel may be compared Ebbchester in 
 the county of Durham — i.e., St Ebba's Camp. 
 ' Antiquities of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, vol. iv. p. 501, note. 
 * Irish Names of Places, p. 265. 
 
388 DWELLINGS. 
 
 Christison remarks: "It is clear that the evidence of the 
 use of rath in the sense of fort in the existing place-names 
 of Scotland is exceedingly meagre." * With the meaning 
 of fort the term is now obsolete in GaeHc ; but it survives 
 in other senses. 
 
 Carbuddo in Forfarshire, styled also Kirkbuddo, signifies 
 the Fort of St Buite or Boethius, founder of the monastery 
 of Monasterboice in Ireland. He was born in Londonderry, 
 and, after spending some years in his native land, went to 
 Italy, where he entered a monastery. Later he travelled 
 northward, and is said to have met on his way a Christian 
 company from Germany, comprising sixty men and ten 
 virgins, who travelled with him to Scotland. There he is 
 reported to have raised to life King Nechtan, who had 
 recently expired, — a species of miracle often attributed to 
 the early saints.^ After remaining a short time in the 
 district he returned to Ireland, and died in 521, the year 
 of Columba's birth.* Regarding St Buite Dr Skene re- 
 marks : " If he entered the Pictish territories by the Firth 
 of Tay, it is probable that the place formerly called Dun- 
 Nechtan, or the Fort of Nechtan, and now corrupted into 
 Dunnichen, in Forfarshire, is the place intended, and that 
 the name of Boethius or Buitte is preserved in the neigh- 
 bouring church of Kirkbuddo, situated within the ramparts 
 of what was a Roman camp."* The fair at Aberdour in 
 Aberdeenshire, known as Byth market, is said to have 
 derived its name from St Buitte.^ 
 
 Caerwinning, in Dairy parish, Ayrshire, a hill 634 feet in 
 height, is the Fort of Wynnin, who is also remembered in 
 Kilwinning in the same county. Regarding Caerwinning 
 fort the writer of the parish article in the ' N. S. A.'* 
 remarks : " It appears to have been formed of three con- 
 centric circles or walls of stone, inclosing a space of two 
 acres. The greater part of the materials of which it was 
 composed have been removed to build fences, &c. The 
 
 ' Early Fortifications in Scotland, p. 317. 
 
 ° Chronicles of Picts and Scots, pp. 410, 411. 
 
 ' Moran's Irish Saints in Great Britain, pp. 167-169. 
 
 * Celtic Scotland, vol. i. p. 135. » N. S. A., Aberdeen, p. 273. 
 
 ' Ibid., Ayr, p. 219. 
 
DWELLINGS. 389 
 
 outer wall cannot now be easily traced ; but from what 
 remains it appears to have been from ten to twelve feet 
 in thickness. The entrance has been on the western side. 
 The vestiges of a fosse or ditch are still visible at the foot 
 of the hill. It must have been a place of great strength, 
 and commands a view of the surrounding country for many 
 miles. It is believed that the Scottish army were encamped 
 in this fortification previous to the battle of Largs." 
 
 We have less warlike associations connected with both, 
 a Gaelic word cognate with English booth and Scottish 
 bothy, signifying a hut or temporary dwelling. The huts 
 of our early missionaries were humble structures of reeds 
 and wattles. Close to Walla Kirk beside the Deveron is 
 a mound where, according to a local tradition, St Wallach's 
 Hermitage stood. Fordoun states that Bute derived its 
 name from the both or hut of St Brendan built by him on 
 the island. He says: "When the faith of our Saviour 
 had been diffused through all the ends of the earth, and 
 the islands which are afar off. Saint Brandan constructed 
 thereon a booth — in our idiom bothe, that is, a shrine. 
 Whence henceforth and until our times it has been held 
 to have two names, for it is by the natives sometimes called 
 Rothisay — i.e., the Isle of Rothay, as also sometimes the 
 Isle of Bothe (Bute)."i Commenting on this Skene re- 
 marks: "Though the old chronicler's etymology of the 
 name of Bute is bad, the name of Brendan is preserved 
 in the designation given to the people of Bute of 'the 
 Brandanes.' " ^ 
 
 Forfarshire has two examples of Both or Boath — viz.. 
 Fore Boath in Panbride parish, and Back Boath in Car- 
 mylie parish, at each of which there was a chapel, the 
 chapel at the former having been dedicated to St Law- 
 rence.^ In a charter of date 1360, David II. confirmed 
 to the Bishop of Brechin a gift formerly made by Christina 
 de Valoniis, Lady of Panmure, to the chapel of Both from 
 the lands of Bothmernock. These lands seem to have de- 
 rived their name from some hut associated with St Marnoch.* 
 
 ^ Chronicle of the Scottish Nation (ed. 1872), vol. il. p. 24. 
 
 2 Celtic Scotland, vol. ii. p. 77. " Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 318. 
 
 '' Reg. de Panmure, vol. ii. p. 173. 
 
390 DWELLINGS, 
 
 We find Gaelic tigh, a house, in Tigh-nhao or Tigh-n- 
 naomh (Duneaves), near Fortingall in Pertiishire — i.e., the 
 Saint's House, where Mr Charles Stewart places the 
 residence of St Ceode— otherwise Cedd — brother of St 
 Chad. St Cedd occupied the district of Fortingall for 
 some time and was reckoned its patron saint. Near Dun- 
 eaves is Dal-mo-cheode — i.e., the Field of St Cedd; a 
 local market is known as Feille-mo-cheode — i.e., St Cedd's 
 Fair. The saint afterwards became a bishop among the 
 East Saxons, and died in 664. Part of his relics are said 
 to have been brought back to Fortingall and to have been 
 buried under a stone, still known as Leac-mo-Cheode — i.e., 
 the Flag-stone of St Cedd.^ 
 
 A cluster of dwellings near a church often owed its name 
 to its association with the neighbouring building. Accord- 
 ingly we find Kirkton, Kirktoun, Kirktown, and Kirton,^ 
 just as in England we find Kirkby and Kirby with the 
 same meaning. These Kirktons are numerous, but as 
 a rule they are comparatively small in size, some of them 
 being mere hamlets. The only one that has attained to 
 parochial dignity is Kirkton, a Teviotdale parish of Rox- 
 burghshire, containing Kirkton Farm, Kirkton Loch, and 
 Kirkton Hill. The church stands three and a half miles 
 east of Hawick. Such names as Chapelton, Chapelhouse, 
 Corston, and Corsehouse also indicate a connection between 
 certain buildings and a chapel and a cross respectively.^ 
 To Scandinavian influence are due names like Kirkaby, 
 Crosby, and Canonby (Danish by, a homestead or village) 
 — i.e., the Town of the Church, of the Cross, and of the 
 Canon respectively ; and Kirkabister (Norse boktadr, a 
 homestead),* and Kirkseater (Norse saeter, a shieling),* 
 signifying respectively the Homestead by the Church and 
 the Shealing by the Church. Life at these shielings, where 
 
 ' Gaelic King-dom in Scotland, pp. 60-64. 
 
 '^ Kirkton and Kirton are also found south of the Tweed, For the origin 
 and geographical distribution of ton, T'ide Appendix, 1. 
 
 ' For examples, vide chaps, xii. and xiv. 
 
 * Crossapol and Crossbost are the homestead by the cross. Vide 
 chap. xiv. 
 
 ' There seems to be no authoritative spelling of this word, Jamieson 
 gives six different forms. Vide his Dictionary, s.v. " Sheal." 
 
DWELLINGS. 39I 
 
 a month or six weeks were spent every summer, is thus 
 described by Henderson in his ' Agricultural View of 
 Caithness ' : " About the 20th of June the house-wife and 
 maid set out with the milch cows, perhaps from ten to 
 twenty in number, to the shielings, where a booth or cabin 
 was previously prepared for their reception ; another for 
 the milk vessels, and a small fold to keep the calves from 
 the cows during the night. There they passed a complete 
 pastoral life making butter and cheese, and living on curds 
 and cream, or a mixture of oatmeal and cream." ^ 
 
 Selkirk is the kirk beside the shielings, — Scheleschirche 
 being an early form. When referring to the name, Mr T. 
 Craig-Brown remarks : " More than probably the chirche 
 was planted beside the scheles on the revival of Christianity 
 in the time of Queen Margaret, after its eclipse in Scotland 
 for nearly 500 years, which would make the name now about 
 eight centuries old. The scheles, which must have been 
 there before the church, were the huts or clachans of 
 shepherds in charge of flocks out at pasture." ^ There were 
 at one time two Selkirks — Selkirk Abbatis and Selkirk Regis 
 — but these eventually coalesced into one Selkirk.^ The 
 names of Monkton, Friarton, and Nuntown point to mon- 
 astic life, while in Preston we get a glimpse of a priest's 
 dwelling and also in Prestwick, the suffix being Old English 
 wic, a village. Sir Herbert Maxwell says: "Prestwick, near 
 Ayr, might be either a bay or a dwelling ; but we know it to 
 be the latter, and that it signified preost wic, the priest's 
 dwelling ; for in Norse it would have been Papa - vie, to 
 signify ' priest's bay.' " * 
 
 Chryston, in Cadder parish, Lanarkshire, is thought by Mr 
 Johnston^ to signify " Christ's village." A chapel was built 
 at the village in 1779, and later the district around was 
 formed into the present quoad sacra parish of Chryston. The 
 ancient Elginshire parish of Dipple, united to Essil in 1731 
 to form the present parish of Speymouth, had its church 
 dedicated to the Holy Ghost. At its churchyard stile once 
 stood a small building known as the House of the Holy 
 
 ^ Quoted in Calder's History of Caithness, p. 240. 
 
 '' History of Selkirkshire, vol. ii. p. 3. ' Ibid., p. 6. 
 
 * Scottish Land-Names, p. 90. » Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Chryston." 
 
392 DWELLINGS. 
 
 Ghost, round which it was customary at funerals to carry the 
 corpse sunways. This practice continued till the building 
 was demolished, shortly before the year 1775.^ 
 
 Perth was known by the alternative name of St Johnstoun, 
 its church having been dedicated to St John the Baptist.^ 
 After referring to the origin of the Fair City, Camden re- 
 marks : " Later ages, from the church built there and dedi- 
 cated to St John, gave it the name of St John's town."^ 
 We find the name in " St Johnston's hunt is up" — the title 
 of the slogan of the burghers of Perth ; and in the phrase 
 " St Johnstoun's ribbons," which came to mean a halter, but 
 was originally applied to the ropes worn round the necks of 
 300 citizens of Perth who, at the time of the Reformation, 
 marched out under the Earl of Argyll and Lord James 
 Stuart to prevent the forces of the Queen-Regent from cap- 
 turing Stirling. The zeal of these citizens was such that 
 they resolved that whoever ran away should be hanged by 
 the rope which he wore.* 
 
 The village of Dairy, in Kirkcudbrightshire, is otherwise 
 known as the Clachan or St John's town of Dairy, its church 
 having been also dedicated to St John the Baptist. James 
 IV., in connection with his pilgrimages to St Ninian's shrine 
 at Whithorn, passed through the village and made an offer- 
 ing in the church, as we learn from the following entry of 
 date 1497 in ' The Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer ' : * 
 " Item at Sanct Johnis kirk at Dalrye, to the preist xiiijd." 
 This is Heron's description of the place towards the end of 
 the eighteenth century: "The river [Ken] appears advancing 
 through a fine plain, or holm, cultivated on both sides. 
 Above, on the east side, rises the village of St John's 
 Clachan, the houses of which being irregularly scattered 
 over a considerable space of ground, produce a finer effect to 
 the eye than if they were arranged upon a more formal plan. 
 The little crofts lying around them are all carefully culti- 
 vated. The gardens are green with pot-herbs, perhaps 
 neatly surrounded with hedges and sheltered by rows of 
 
 ' Shaw's Province of Moray, p. 335. 
 
 ^ For an account of Burgh Seal vide Appendix, J. 
 
 ' Britannia, vol. iv. p. 134. 
 
 * Fittis's Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, pp. 98, 99. ' Vol. i. p. 356. 
 
DWELLINGS. 393 
 
 trees. The houses have commonly thatched roofs. Yet a 
 slate roof here and there diversifies their appearance. Be- 
 neath the village and close upon the edge of the river stands 
 the church of Dairy, and near it the manse, both decent 
 buildings, and so situate as to produce a fine effect in the 
 landscape."^ 
 
 Brydeston, in Airlie parish, Forfarshire, looks like the 
 town of St Bridget of Kildare. Lauriston, an estate with 
 the remains of an ancient castle in St Cyrus parish, Kin- 
 cardineshire, is the town of St Lawrence the Martyr, whose 
 chapel stood at Chapelfield. About the year 1243 Sir John 
 of Strivelyn — the then owner of the estate — granted the 
 chapel, together with a pound of wax yearly, to the prior and 
 canons of St Andrews. Its old font was discovered last cen- 
 tury buried among some rubbish, and was removed for safe 
 keeping to the castle.^ Lauriston, in Falkirk parish, was 
 called not after St Lawrence but after Sir Lawrence Dundas, 
 ancestor of the Earl of Zetland.^ St Lawrence House, a 
 hamlet about a mile west of Haddington, was so called from 
 a chapel to St Lawrence, the patronage of which in pre- 
 Reformation times belonged to the nuns of Haddington.* 
 
 The Gaelic baile,^ a town or township, furnishes various 
 examples of place-names with ecclesiastical associations, 
 and usually appears in topography as bal. The form baile 
 is found in Baileachaibil — i.e., Chapeltown, a name given 
 to a cluster of houses on the west side of Loch Fad in Bute, 
 the ruins of which are still visible. Dr J. King Hewison 
 remarks : "Its name associates it with some chapel which 
 must have existed prior to the parish church in the im- 
 mediate vicinity, if we are to account for its necessity, or 
 which was a memorial chapel that fell into desuetude. A 
 circular well-built wall encloses an empty space on the 
 south side overshadowed by ash-trees where the chapel 
 
 ^ Journey through Scotland, vol. ii. pp. 165, 166. 
 
 2 Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. pp. 162, 163. = N. S. A., Stirling, p. 24. 
 
 * Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 515. 
 
 = Canon Isaac Taylor remarks: ''Bally, the anglicised form oibaiU, is 
 the commonest element in the names of Irish townlands, in 6400 of which it 
 is found. It now means a townland, village, or town ; but its original 
 meaning was simply a place, usually a place fenced round. Cf. the Latin 
 vallum. Low Latin ballivum."— ''Names and their Histories,' p. 59. 
 
394 DWELLINGS. 
 
 may have stood." ^ Balquhapple, near Drymen, also means 
 the Town of the Chapel. The chapel there was connected 
 with the priory of Inchmahome. Balnakiel is the Town of 
 the Church, Balnahanait or Balnahanaid the Town of the 
 Annat or Mother-church, and Balnacross the Town of the 
 Cross. Balnespick, Balnab, Balvicar, and Ballinsagart tell 
 of a bishop, an abbot, a vicar, and a priest respectively. 
 
 Bal is also found associated with the names of Celtic 
 saints. The parish of Ardchattan in Lorn, united quoad 
 civilia to Muckairn in 1637, was anciently known as 
 Balmhaodan — i.e., the Town of St Modan, a missionary 
 who flourished during the first half of the eighth century. 
 Cosmo Innes remarks : " The old church of St Modan 
 stands on a hill near the north shore of Loch Etive. It 
 measures 57 feet by 22 >^, and has only three windows, flat 
 topped, and placed one in each end, and the third on the 
 south side. Its cemetery is still in use, and near it is a 
 spring, named Saint Modan's Well." ^ 
 
 Tain, in Rosshire, is known in Gaelic as Baile-Dhuich — 
 i.e., the Town of St Duthac, bishop and confessor, who 
 died in 1068, and regarding whom various miraculous stories 
 are told.^ The writer of the article on Tain in the ' N. S. A.' * 
 says : " In addition to the Gaelic appellations of the 
 burgh and parish,^ several other names with us are com- 
 pounded from that of the saint. We have St Duthus' 
 Fairs, St Duthus' Scalp (namely, the mussel - scalp), St 
 Duthus' Cairn, St Duthus' Chapel, and St Duthus' Church ; * 
 besides that, the burgh arms bear upon them the figure, and 
 are inscribed with the title, of Sanctus Duthacus." St Duthac's 
 Chapel, a granite structure now in ruins, was the reputed 
 birthplace of the saint. Like St Ninian's shrine at Whit- 
 horn in the south, it attracted many a mediaeval pilgrim. 
 Cosmo Innes remarks : " In 1496, 1497, 1501, 1503, 1504, 
 1507, and 1513 King James IV. made pilgrimages to the 
 shrine of Saint Duthace at Tain (the last having been per- 
 formed within a month of his death at Flodden), and on 
 
 1 Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 235. - O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 148. 
 
 ' Kal., s.v. "Duthac." •" Ross, p. 287. 
 
 ' The parish is called Sgire-Duich— ».<•., Duthac's Parish. 
 " Vide Neale's Eccles. Notes, pp. 62, 65. 
 
DWELLINGS. 395 
 
 these occasions he made offerings (usually of the sum of 
 fourteen shillings) in ' Sanct Duthois chapell quhair he was 
 borne,' in ' Sanct Duthois chappel in the kirkzaird of Tayn,' 
 in ' Sanct Duthois kirk,' and at ' the stok of Sanct Duthois 
 town,' and generally gave a gratuity to the man that bore 
 'Sanct Duthois bell.' He possessed a 'relict of Sanct 
 Dutho set in silver (of what kind does not appear) which 
 was doubtless preserved as having miraculous power of 
 healing, and which continued in the hands of his son. King 
 James V., down at least to the year 1534.' " ^ Balmaduthie, 
 an estate in Knockbain parish in the same county, also 
 means the Town of St Duthac, the -ma being the honorific 
 prefix so often found connected with the names of Celtic 
 saints. Baldutho, in the barony of Kellie in Fife, also 
 points to St Duthac. 
 
 Balcormo, in the same county, is the town of St Cormack, 
 a seafaring saint, familiar to us through his connection 
 with St Columba.^ Dunbarny parish, Perthshire, has a 
 Balcormac, where there were quarries belonging to the 
 Abbey of Scone, whence King Robert the Bruce requested 
 that stones might be taken for "the edification of the 
 church of Perth and of the bridges of Perth and Earn."* 
 Another early navigator, St Brendan, is commemorated in 
 Balbirnie. There is a Balbirnie in Ruthven parish, Forfar- 
 shire; there is another in Markinch parish, Fife; while 
 a third (Balbirny) is mentioned in a charter of 1579 as 
 situated in the Barony of Tarvat (Tarvit) in the same 
 county.* In Fife, too, we find Balmungo, not far from St 
 Andrews, suggesting, one is tempted to think, the name of 
 St Mungo or Kentigern, who, though best known for his 
 work in Strathclyde, had a strong hnk with the east 
 country, having been born and trained at Culross.^ 
 
 Near Aberlemno in Forfarshire are the lands of Balglassie 
 granted to Sir William Disschington by David II. in 1366.^ 
 
 ' O. p. S., vol. ii. p. 433. '' Adamnan, chaps, vi., xlii. 
 
 » Fittis's Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 25. * R. M. S., 1546-80. 
 
 " Mr W. J. N. Liddall, in his ' Place-Names of Fife and Kinross,' gives 
 quite another interpretation of Balmung-o. He equates it with Baile + 
 Muingeach — i.e.. Town of Sedges. 
 
 ' Jervise's Memorials, vol. i. p. 249. 
 
396 DWELLINGS. 
 
 Did these lands derive their name from St Glascianus — the 
 titular of Kilmaglas, otherwise Strachur parish, in Argyll — 
 who is thought to have left a trace of himself in the name 
 of Kinglassie parish, Fife, where there is a spring known as 
 St Glass's Well ? A definite answer is not easy. Balmal- 
 colm (in Kingskettle parish, Fife, and in CoUace parish, 
 Perthshire) is also difficult to interpret. If the name could 
 be found as Balmacolm, the -ma would probably be the 
 honorific prefix to Columba. As it appears in its present 
 form, Balmalcolm may be either "the town of the servant 
 of Saint Columba " or " the town of Malcolm," with only 
 a remote connection through etymology with St Columba. 
 
 Balmartin in the island of North Uist, where there was 
 formerly a chapel, recalls St Martin of Tours ; while Balluig, 
 mentioned in a charter of 1541 as on the lands of Arstinchar 
 (Ardstinchar) in Carrick, and Balmoloch near Kilsyth (given 
 in Blaeu's map), tell of Luag, otherwise St Moluag of Lis- 
 more, who died in 592. We have a trace of St Kessog of 
 Luss in Balkissock, an estate in Girvan parish, Ayrshire, 
 and in Balmokessaik on the lands of Arstinchar named in 
 the charter of 1541 just mentioned. Nor must we omit 
 Kissoktoun in Senwick parish, now united to Borgue, given 
 in Timothy Font's map of Galloway, and thus referred to in 
 a charter dated 22nd July 1531 : "Five marcatas terrarum 
 de Litill Dunrod alias Kessoktoun antiqui extentus in par- 
 ochia de Sannyk." ^ Balmaha in Buchanan parish, opposite 
 the island of Inchcailleach and near the foot of Loch 
 Lomond, recalls St Mahew, a companion of St Patrick, 
 who is believed to have lived at Kingarth in Bute. "On 
 the hillside above the Milton of Buchanan there is a well 
 which still goes by the name of St Maha's Well, to which 
 people resorted within the memory of some still living to 
 seek for cure."^ 
 
 Balmerino in Fife is well known for its ruined Cistercian 
 Abbey on a rising-ground near the Tay, founded in 1227 by 
 Ermengarda, widow of William the Lion.* The fact is, 
 perhaps, not so well known that its name probably em- 
 
 1 R. M. s., 1513-46. 
 
 '' J. Guthrie Smith's Strathendrick, p. 98, note. 
 
 " Rev. Dr Campbell's Balmerino and its Abbey, pp. 53-69. 
 
DWELLINGS. 397 
 
 bodies that of St Merinach, one of the companions of St 
 Regulus.^ Benedictus was one of the followers of St Boni- 
 face in the seventh century. Bishop Forbes is inclined to 
 think that Bonoc or Bonach is the same name in an altered 
 form, though he allows that if so the form is unusual.^ St 
 Bonoc had some link with Leuchars in Fife. There is Bal- 
 bunnoch, close to Invergowrie in Longforgan parish, Perth- 
 shire, which may be the town of St Bonach. St Boniface 
 founded a church at Invergowrie, and it would be natural 
 to find a trace of one of his companions in the neighbour- 
 hood ; but the question is one of difficulty. 
 
 Old Meldrum parish, Aberdeenshire, was known till 1684 
 as Bothelnie, Bethelnie, or Balthelney. These latter names 
 are believed to be a corruption of Bal-Nethalen or Both- 
 nethalen — i.e., the Dwelling of St Nathalan or St Nachlan, 
 the patron saint of the district, who is said to have flourished 
 in the seventh century. The parish church stood at 
 Bothelnie till the year just mentioned, when it was re- 
 moved to the village of Old Meldrum. Only its foundations 
 now remain with the surrounding burying- ground, where, 
 according to tradition, the saint was interred. The 
 presence of his relics is said to have protected the parish 
 from an invasion of pestilence. According to another tra- 
 dition this immunity was due to the fervent prayers of the 
 saint, who went round the bounds of the parish on his knees. 
 There is no doubt that the memory of St Nathalan was held 
 in reverence in the district till quite modern times. The 
 writer of the parish article in the ' N. S. A.' ^ says : " A day 
 called St Nathalin's Day was for a long period observed in 
 honour of the supposed benefactor. Several persons yet 
 alive \i.e., in 1840] recollect that in their early years St 
 Nathalin's Day was still so far attended to that no work 
 was performed on it throughout the parish. Until a very 
 late period a market-day was held in Old Meldrum annually 
 in the month of January, which was called Nathalin's fair." 
 TuUich on Deeside is the reputed birthplace of St Nathalan. 
 His day was kept as a holiday in the district till about forty 
 
 ' Vide Appendix, K. ^ Kal., pp. 283, 467. 
 
 * Aberdeen, p. 477. Vide also ' Collections — Shires of Aberdeen and 
 Banff,' p. 558. 
 
398 DWELLINGS. 
 
 years ago, and was held on or about the nineteenth of 
 January. Football was the favourite amusement on the oc- 
 casion. The churchyard, which had then no wall round it, 
 was the place selected for the game, and the ball was kicked 
 about over the tombs amid the snow. 
 
 In Glen Lyon, in Perthshire, is Baile-a-MhuUin-Eonan 
 — i.e., the Milltown of St Eonan, where there is still a meal- 
 mill. The original mill is believed to have been built by 
 the saint in question, whose memory was held in reverence 
 for centuries in the district. A proof of this reverence is 
 to be found in the fact that it was only in comparatively 
 recent times that the mill was allowed to work on October 
 6, the annual festival of the saint.-' Mr Charles Stewart 
 gives the following account of Glen Lyon traditions regard- 
 ing the saint : " Christianity, if not introduced into the 
 glen, was at least placed on a iirm and lasting footing, by 
 its patron saint Eonan, or Little Hugh. Who he was, or 
 whence he came, we can't tell. There is a tradition, which 
 is not improbable, that he came to Strathfillan with Congan 
 and Faolan, and there separated from them, taking Glen 
 Lyon for his field of missionary effort. The constant 
 association of his name with its religious history, the 
 unfailing record of his work and success, handed down from 
 generation to generation, together with the distinct traces 
 of his personal work, put his life and labours in the glen 
 beyond a doubt. At Baile-a-Mhullin-Eonan (Milltown of 
 Eonan) we have the place where he resided. We have 
 close at hand an island named after him, with a pool beside 
 it, where probably he baptised his converts ; and some miles 
 farther down the glen, at Craigiannie, the stone at the side 
 of which he knelt, when, by the efficacy of his prayers, he 
 stayed the progress of the plague in its devastating journey 
 up the glen. The glen tradition also bears that he died 
 at Baile-a-Mhullin, having previously directed that the 
 coffin containing his mortal remains should be carried 
 eastwards until one of the dull (or loops of wythes placed 
 under it for steadying the bearers) broke. It was conse- 
 quently borne down Glen Lyon, through Fortingall, and 
 
 ' A similar feeling of respect for tlie memory of St Fillan kept his mill at 
 Killin silent on his festival till modern times. 
 
DWELLINGS. 399 
 
 onwards through Appin of Menzies, until one of the duil 
 broke at the place thenceforward called Dul or Dull. Here 
 he was buried and a church built over his grave, where after- 
 wards a monastery was instituted, and where now stands the 
 parish church of Dull. His F6ill was until lately held at 
 Dull on the 6th day of October."^ Eonan is one of the 
 usual variants of Adamnan, Abbot of lona; but Mr Stewart 
 is disposed to regard the two in this case as different 
 persons. Dr Skene, however, identifies the patron of Dull 
 with the abbot in question.^ The 23rd September is St 
 Adamnan's Day,^ and it is worth noticing that St Eonan's 
 anniversary at Baile-a-Mhullin-Eonan and Dull fell on the 
 6th October, which corresponds roughly with the former 
 date according to the old style of reckoning. 
 
 ' Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, pp. 75, 76. 
 
 ^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 175. ' Adamnan, Introd., p. clx. 
 
CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 STONE SITES. 
 
 Stone-ivorship — Changing men and beasts into stone — St Cornely — Other 
 Saints — Standing-stones in folk-lore — Stone of Odin — "Going to the 
 clachan" — Clayshant — Clach-math-Luag — St IVallach's Stone — St 
 Brandon's Stanes — St Michael's Grave — Ringin' Stane — St Orland's 
 Stone — Martin's Stone — The Nine Maidens — St Thomas's chair — Other 
 examples — St Adrian's Cojin — Suidhe Challum Chille — St Molios — Stone 
 boats in Celtic hagiology — Examples — St Patrick — Moelblatha — St 
 Columba's Pillow— Saints' cairns — St Bride's Ring. 
 
 " Stone-worship," as Sir John Lubbock remarks, " is a 
 form of that indiscriminate worship which characterises the 
 human mind in a particular phase of development."^ It 
 can hardly be doubted that beliefs connected with this 
 archaic cult found their way into the annals of hagiology. 
 Stories occur of saints changing men and beasts into stone 
 by a mere exercise of will. Thus according to a Bretagne 
 legend, St Comply suddenly petrified a Roman army, whose 
 ranks are represented by the long lines of monoliths still 
 to be seen in the neighbourhood of Carnac. St Patrick, 
 according to an Irish tradition, turned a company of Druids 
 into stone in virtue of his miraculous powers. Dr Todd 
 narrates a legend regarding St Ultan, a disciple of St 
 Declan of Ardmore, to the effect that the saint, when a 
 hostile fleet appeared, made the sign of the cross, thereby 
 sinking the ships and turning the sailors who tried to swim 
 ashore into great rocks.^ St Findchua changed to stone 
 a number of horses which were driven, contrary to his wish, 
 into a certain meadow near Bangor in the north of Ireland ; 
 
 1 Origin of Civilisation, p. 221. " Life of St Patrick, p. 212. 
 
STONE SITES. 401 
 
 wherefore the meadow became known as Gort-na-Liac — 
 i.e., the Field of the Stones.^ The Welsh saints, Cadoc and 
 Illtyd, turned to stone certain wolves and pigs respectively, 
 while the latter completed the work by doing the same 
 to the robbers who had stolen the pigs.^ In Scotland St 
 Mauritius, otherwise Machar, after settling on the banks 
 of the Don, turned into stone a fierce boar that infested 
 the district ; and it is related of St Machan of Campsie 
 that he treated in a similar way some oxen that had been 
 removed without his consent.^ 
 
 Jocelin of Furness, the biographer of St Kentigern, tells 
 us that the head of a ram belonging to the saint, which had 
 been cut off by a robber, was miraculously turned into stone, 
 and, as a judgment, remained fixed to the hands of the 
 thief till he was released through the intervention of the 
 saint. Jocelin remarks : " The stone remains there to this 
 day as a witness to the miracle, and, though mute, declares 
 the merit of St Kentigern." * 
 
 Instances like the above, though not in harmony with 
 twentieth century notions, were quite in keeping with the 
 beliefs of early times. Even apart from the personal in- 
 fluence of a saint, we find instances of human beings be- 
 coming transformed into stones. Thus the Hurlers — the 
 remains of three stone-circles near Caradonhill in Cornwall 
 — represent the effigies of a number of persons who, on one 
 occasion long ago, played on Sunday at hurling, a Cornish 
 game of ball, and were in consequence fixed to the spot 
 for ever.^ On a rising ground near Hounam village in 
 Roxburghshire is a semicircle of upright stones locally styled 
 the Eleven Shearers, so called " from a popular story that 
 at a remote period they were human beings who had been 
 turned into stones for reaping on the Lord's Day."^ 
 
 On the farm of Whiteholm in Tundergarth parish, Dum- 
 friesshire, is a semicircle of upright stones known in the 
 district as the Seven Brethren.'' The reason for the name 
 
 ' The Book of Lismore, p. 232. - Fryer's Llantwit Major, p. 27. 
 
 ' Kal., s.v. "Mauritius and Machan." 
 
 ■* Metcalfe's Ancient Lives of Scottish Saints, pp. 266, 267. 
 
 ' Black's Guide to Cornwall (15th ed.), p. 8. 
 
 ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 396. ' N. S. A., Dumfries, p. 198. 
 
 2 C 
 
402 STONE SITES. 
 
 is not recorded ; but whether in this particular case there 
 was any idea of metamorphosis or not, there is no doubt 
 that the belief in such a transformation was widespread. 
 Folk-lore, indeed, has annexed standing-stones. Regarding 
 the island of Lewis, Martin says : " Several other stones 
 are to be seen here in remote places, and some of them 
 standing on one end. Some of the ignorant Vulgar say, 
 they were Men by Inchantment turn'd into Stones : and 
 others say, they are Monuments of Persons of Note kill'd 
 in Battel."! x^g Gaelic -speaking inhabitants of Lewis 
 still call such monoliths fir chreig — i.e., false men. On the 
 west of the island is the townland of Ballantrushal, deriving 
 its name from a huge monolith called Clach-an-Truiseil — 
 i.e., the Stone of Enchantment. Near West Skeld in Shet- 
 land are two monoliths, regarding which the following 
 tradition is given in the ' N. S. A.' : ^ " These are said to 
 be the metamorphoses of two wizards or giants who were 
 on their way to plunder and murder the inhabitants of 
 West Skeld. . . . But the first rays of the morning sun 
 appeared, and they were immediately transformed, and 
 remain to the present time in the shape of two tall moss- 
 grown stones of ten feet in height." Beliefs regarding the 
 enchanted origin of standing -stones are to be found also 
 in other countries — e.g., in Portugal, as thus indicated by 
 Mr Oswald Crawfurd : " The huge columns which the 
 Roman engineer set up along the roadway still startle the 
 visitor with their size and their wonderful preservation. 
 The dwellers among the hills, whose ancestors must have 
 seen the legionaries march by, have lost all tradition of 
 the fact, and ascribe these strange monoliths to super- 
 natural causes." ' 
 
 The removal of stones from their ancient sites is fre- 
 quently believed to result in disaster of some kind. On 
 the banks of the Tarff in Wigtownshire, at Laggangarn, 
 are seven remarkable standing - stones occupying a low 
 grassy knoll, where twice as many are said to have once 
 stood. Two of them bear incised crosses. About a 
 hundred years ago the tenant of Laggangarn farm removed 
 
 ' Western Isles, p. 9. '■' Shetland, p. iii, note. 
 
 " Round the Calendar in Portug-al, p. 283. 
 
STONE SITES. 
 
 403 
 
 some of the stones and used them for lintels in a building 
 he was erecting. Soon after he was bitten by a mad dog, 
 and died of hydrophobia — in consequence, it was believed, 
 of his act.^ About a mile below the bridge of Fintry in 
 Stirlingshire, to the north of the river Endrick, stands a 
 cup-marked stone about four feet in height. Regarding it 
 Mr A. F. Hutchison, as quoted in Mr Guthrie Smith's 
 'Strathendrick,' observes r^ "The stone seems to have 
 brought down through the ages a tradition of sanctity in 
 connection with it, as there is a legend to the effect that 
 any attempt to move it is attended by convulsions of nature 
 and evil consequences to the rash disturber." Who does 
 not recall the tall stone of Odin near the circle of Stennis 
 in Orkney, with its oval hole for plighting vows by the 
 promise of Odin ? Its fate is thus described by Sir Daniel 
 Wilson : " After having survived the waste of centuries 
 until it had nearly outlived the last traditionary remem- 
 brance of the strange rites with which it had once been 
 associated, it was barbarously destroyed by a neighbouring 
 farmer in the year 1814." ^ This farmer had only recently 
 come to Orkney, and the natives of the island were so 
 incensed by the deed that they subjected him to various 
 petty persecutions, and twice tried to set fire to his house, 
 "to revenge the loss of their sacramental stone." Some 
 remains of it, however, are still to be seen. 
 
 There is reason to believe that our early missionaries 
 chose the neighbourhood of groups of standing -stones as 
 sites for their places of worship. This they did probably 
 because the inhabitants of our land assembled at such spots 
 for ceremonial purposes. The Rev. Dr Longmuir, in his 
 ' Madyn Stane of Bennachie,' observes : " The sites of 
 standing -stone circles have been chosen, in many cases, 
 as the most suitable place for parish churches ; hence some 
 of these stones are within the enclosure of the kirkyard, 
 and some of them have been got in the foundations or walls 
 of old churches. The suitableness of their position for 
 churches has been singularly proved in at least two cases : 
 the parish churches of Echt and Marnoch had both been 
 
 ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. X. p. 56. ' P. 259. 
 
 ' Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, vol. i. p. 146. 
 
404 STONE SITES. 
 
 built in the neighbourhood of such circles, but on lower 
 ground and on the water side : when the old churches went 
 to decay, the more modern buildings by which they have 
 been replaced have both been built among the stones. It 
 may further be remarked that so intimately were the stones 
 {clachan in Gaelic) and the church associated in the minds 
 of the Gaelic -speaking population that 'going to the 
 clachan ' was equivalent to ' going to the church.' " St 
 Merchard evangelised the district of Glenmoriston, Inver- 
 ness-shire, and became its patron saint. According to a 
 local tradition narrated by Mr Wm. Mackay, the saint built 
 his church — Clachan Mhercheird — at the spot beside the 
 river Moriston, which is now the old burying-ground of 
 Glenmoriston.^ The spot is said to have been selected 
 for the purpose, because the saint was instructed to found 
 his church wherever his bell, which came into his possession 
 miraculously, should ring of its own accord for the third 
 time. This it did at the spot indicated. The traditions 
 of the district regarding the bell are thus narrated by Mr 
 Mackay : " Merchard's bell was preserved at his clachan 
 until about twenty years ago [i.e., till about 1873], when it 
 went amissing, — removed, it is supposed, by strangers 
 employed in the district. Its powers and attributes were 
 of a wonderful order. It indicated, as we have seen, where 
 Merchard's church was to be built. Until the very last 
 the sick and infirm who touched it in faith were cured and 
 strengthened. After the church became ruinous, in the 
 seventeenth century, it was kept on an ancient tombstone, 
 specially set apart for it. If removed to any other place 
 it mysteriously found its way back. When a funeral 
 approached, it rang of its own accord, saying, ' Home, 
 home ! to thy lasting place of rest ! ' If thrown into water 
 it floated on the surface, but this the people were slow to 
 put to the test, in deference to Merchard's warning : ' I am 
 Merchard from across the land ; keep ye my sufferings deep 
 in your remembrance, and see that ye do not for a wager 
 (or trial) place this bell in the pool to swim.'"^ St 
 Columba is also believed to have visited the district and 
 
 ^ Urquhart and Glenmoriston, pp. 323, 324. ^ Ibid., pp. 324, 325. 
 
STONE SITES. 405 
 
 " probably founded, at Invermoriston, the old church known 
 as Clachan Cholumchille, or Columba's Church. In the 
 immediate vicinity of its site is Columba's Well, a holy 
 fountain noted for many centuries for its remarkable cura- 
 tive properties." 1 Near the ruins of Kirkchrist, in Old 
 Luce parish, Wigtownshire, is a spring known as Clauchan 
 Well — i.e., the Well of the Church. In the same county 
 was the ancient parish of Clachshant or Clayshant, united 
 to Stoneykirk in 1650. The name is Gaelic, and signifies 
 a holy stone. The church was built near the shore on what 
 is now the farm of Clayshant, where some vestiges of it 
 are still to be seen. Clachanarrie, in Mochrum parish, 
 means the Stones of Worship, — arrie being the Gaelic aoradh, 
 worship, Latin adoratio. Near the farm of Little Fandowie 
 in Strathbraan, Perthshire, are some remains of a group 
 of standing -stones, locally styled Clachan Aoradh. Mr J. 
 Mackintosh Gow observes : " The names applied to this 
 group of stones — Clachan Aoradh — which is understood 
 as 'worshipping stones,' has no doubt prevented their total 
 destruction or removal from cultivated ground. There is 
 a mountain ash -tree of considerable age standing beside 
 the only remaining upright stone." ^ We find the singular 
 of Clachan Aoradh in Clachnaharry, a village on the Beauly 
 Firth near Inverness. Land granted to the founder of a 
 church was known as tearmunn (tertnon), from Latin terminus, 
 a limit ; and as such land possessed the right of sanctuary 
 the word came to signify a refuge. Professor Mackinnon 
 gives the following example of the use of termon in topo- 
 graphy : " In a place-name in Colonsay the word is pre- 
 served with the original signification of ' sanctuary.' Right 
 in the middle of the strand that separates Colonsay and 
 Oronsay, and covered by the sea for twelve hours of the 
 twenty-four, is Clach-an-tearmuinn, 'the termon stone,' 
 marking the limit to which the sanctuary rights of Oronsay 
 Priory reached. The base of the structure, strongly built 
 with stone and lime, is still entire, but the cross has 
 disapppeared." ^ 
 To various stone sites have been attached for centuries 
 
 ' Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 333. 
 
 ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. xix. p. 42. ' Scotsman, Article No. viii. 
 
406 STONE SITES. 
 
 the names of certain of the early saints. These sites, as a 
 rule, still retain some of the reverence paid to them in primi- 
 tive times when the saint's cultus was something more than 
 a matter of merely antiquarian interest. In a garden at 
 Fortingall in Perthshire stands " a tall, somewhat obelisk- 
 shaped boulder," locally known as Clach-math-Luag — i.e., 
 the Stone of St Moluag, its connection with that Lismore 
 saint having saved it from demolition.^ The Aberdeenshire 
 parishes of Logie-Mar and Coldstone, united in 1618, were 
 associated about the beginning of the eighth century with 
 the missionary labours of St Wallach, whose name is pre- 
 served in the old rhyme — 
 
 " Wallach's fair in Logie-Mar 
 The thirtieth day of Januar." 
 
 Close to the ancient burying -ground of Logie-Mar is to 
 be seen St Wallach's Stone. " It is a handsome monolith, 
 six feet high," remarks Sir Arthur Mitchell; "and one 
 would not have been surprised to learn that tradition made 
 it a petrifaction of the Druid whom St Wallach dispos- 
 sessed." ^ The stone measures three feet in breadth, and is 
 quite in its natural state, showing neither inscription nor 
 sculpturing of any kind. It was formerly built into the 
 churchyard dyke, whence it was removed to its present site. 
 The old kirk of Boyndie in Banffshire was dedicated to 
 St Brendan, and on the farm of Bankhead, near Tillynaught 
 Station, are the remains of a megalithic circle called St 
 Brandan's Stanes. I am indebted to Dr William Cramond 
 of Cullen for the following note regarding them : " They 
 are hornblende blocks, evidently the remains of an old 
 burial circle ; but the stones are now huddled together. 
 One block is six feet high ; another is five feet high. One 
 upright stone has cup-marks." In the field close to the 
 ancient burying-ground of Kilmichel in the north-west of 
 Bute is a group of stones known as Michael's or St Michael's 
 Grave. The Rev. Dr J. K. Hewison says: " These stones are 
 five in number, and placed side by side, nearly east and west, 
 the largest being four feet three inches high. On the north 
 
 ' Campbell's Book of Garth and Forting-all, p. 72. 
 » P. S. A. Scot., vol. X. p. 605. 
 
STONE SITES. 
 
 407 
 
 side one much smaller stone is in situ ; the rest have been dis- 
 placed. The table-stone is an irregular oval, six feet nine 
 inches by four feet six inches, and nine inches thick," ^ the 
 whole being clearly a ruined dolmen. The site is evidently 
 named after Maccaille, an Irishman, a disciple of St Patrick, 
 who was consecrated bishop about 465, and died some twenty- 
 five years later. As Dr Hewison points out, the fact of the 
 site being popularly called a grave shows that "the local 
 patron was not looked upon as of celestial origin," and 
 besides, the adjoining church probably dates from a period 
 anterior to the dedication of Celtic oratories to St Michael 
 the Archangel. On the farm of Johnstoun in Leslie parish, 
 Aberdeenshire, is a monolith styled in the district the 
 Ringin' Stane or Ringan's Stane. It was formerly sur- 
 rounded by a cairn of small stones. The monolith, as Jer- 
 vise suggests, " possibly preserves the name of the saint (St 
 Ringan or Ninian), to whom either the parish church or some 
 other local place of worship may have been dedicated."^ 
 The monolith has a cup-mark incised on its eastern face. 
 At Cossins, in Glamis parish, Forfarshire, about a mile 
 north-east from the castle, stands a symbol-bearing obelisk 
 known as St Orland's or St Airland's Stone ; but who the 
 saint was no one knows. The obelisk stands on a sandy 
 knoll surrounded by swampy ground, and is 7 feet 9 inches 
 in height, and in breadth 2 feet 4 inches at the base, and 
 2 feet 2}i inches at the top. It is sculptured on both faces. 
 On one face there is a cross, " with small circular projections 
 in the hollows between the arms." On the other face there 
 are horsemen and hounds, a boat containing six figures, 
 and a beast with formidable claws attacking a bull or cow.^ 
 This beast is evidently what the writer of the parish article 
 in the 'N. S. A.'* calls "an animal resembling a dragon." 
 The dragon - symbol appears on a monolith known as 
 Martin's Stone, in the Strathmartin portion of the united 
 parish of Mains and Strathmartin. Its name is thus ac- 
 counted for in the ' O. S. A.' ^ Tradition says that at the 
 
 ' The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 66. 
 
 ^ Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 334. 
 
 ' Early Christian Monuments of Scotland, Part III., pp. 216-218. 
 
 ^ Forfar, p. 345. " Vol. xiii. p. 99. 
 
408 STONE SITES. 
 
 place where the stone is erected a dragon which had de- 
 voured nine maidens (who had gone out on a Sunday even- 
 ing one after another to fetch spring water to their father) 
 was killed by a person called Martin, and that hence it was 
 named Martin's Stone." Jervise says : " The following 
 rhyme is popularly believed to indicate the cause of the 
 dragon's rapaciousness, and the progress of the conflict be- 
 tween it and the victor :— 
 
 ' It was tempit at Pitempan, 
 Draiglet at Ba'dragon, 
 Stricken at Strickmartin, 
 An' kill'd at Martin's Stane.'"' 
 
 There is no doubt that Martin's Stone was in reality named 
 after St Martin, to whom the church of Strathmartin was 
 dedicated by Bishop David de Bernham of St Andrews on 
 i8th May 1249. Another stone in the district has serpents 
 sculptured on it. Jervise thinks that these and the dragon 
 on Martin's Stone gave rise to the story of the monster, and 
 the name Baldragon ^ may also have lent its aid. The re- 
 mainder of the legend may be explained by a reference to 
 the patron saint of the church, and to the Nine Maidens of 
 the Glen of Ogilvy at Glamis, who had a chapel in Strath- 
 martin parish, probably near Pitempan. 
 
 A stone known as St Thomas's Chair once stood in Hal- 
 kirk parish, Caithness. Its fate is thus described in the 
 ' O. S. A.' : * " Near St Thomas's Church are the remains of 
 a fine monumental stone that was erected there as a 
 memorial of some interesting event. It was nine feet high 
 above ground. I cannot say nor find what the particular 
 event was. But that it was revered and sacredly preserved, 
 as a distinguishing mark of something momentous, appears 
 from hence that, in John Sinclair's time, late of Ulbster, pro- 
 prietor of that land, a set of ruffians broke it wantonly, who 
 immediately were pursued by the neighbours, and on their 
 being overtaken, a scuffle ensued and was the occasion of 
 bloodshed. The said John Sinclair, heritable sheriff of the 
 county, decerned the sacrilegious villains in a fine of a cow 
 
 ' Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 206. ^ Vide Dragonsden in chap. xxiv. 
 
 ' Vol. xix. p. 48. 
 
STONE SITES. 409 
 
 the piece. Soon afterwards the remains of the monument 
 were erected, and enclosed with a stone dike at his own ex- 
 pence, both of which are since entirely demolished." St 
 Modan's Chair, formerly to be seen in Ardchattan parish, 
 Argyll, is thus referred to by Principal Story: "In the open- 
 ing of Glensalach there stood a large flat stone big enough to 
 seat twenty people, which was known as Suidhe Mhaodain 
 (the Seat of Modan). A few years ago a barbarian stone- 
 mason blew it up with gunpowder, and split it into lintels 
 for doors and windows." 1 Commenting on its destruction, 
 Dr R. Angus Smith says : "I have never seen Suidhe Mhao- 
 dain, or Modan's Seat, which was up in Glen Salach. We 
 learn from Dr Story that it was hewn into pieces a few years 
 ago for building purposes, and this in a land of good granite 
 stones ! " ^ 
 
 The hardness of such seats was quite in keeping with the 
 ascetic habits of our early missionaries. We are told St 
 Kentigern had a chair and a bed, both of rock, close to the 
 Molendinar at Glasgow. "The latter," says Bishop Forbes, 
 "was rather a sepulchre than a bed, with a stone for a 
 pillow, like Jacob." ^ At Kells in Ireland a flat stone, six 
 feet long, goes by the name of Columba's Penitential Bed.* 
 Dairy in Kirkcudbrightshire is also known as St John's 
 Clachan. In the village is a stone, locally styled St John's 
 Chair. It once lay in the old church, still to be seen in the 
 picturesque graveyard beside the Ken. There are traces of 
 St Ninian in Glen Lyon in Perthshire, and one of them is a 
 stone seat, called after him " Cathair Innian." " The saint 
 used to rest himself on a stone seat, which any one who 
 wishes can find sound and safe on a bank a little eastward 
 of the Inverinian houses ; and this stone seat or sofa was 
 said to repair itself whenever it was chipped, and woe to the 
 person who raised hand or hammer against it ! "^ 
 
 On a hill in the neighbourhood of the church of Marnoch 
 in Banffshire was once to be seen a stone block known as St 
 Marnan's Chair, where doubtless the saint sat and surveyed 
 
 ' St Modan of Rosneath, p. 18. 
 
 ^ Loch Etive and the Sons of Uisnach, p. 276. 
 
 ' Kal., s.v. "Kentig^em." * Petrie's Round Towers, p. 426. 
 
 " Campbell's Book of Garth and Forting-all, p. 6i. 
 
410 STONE SITES. 
 
 the surrounding landscape. In Aboyne parish, Aberdeen- 
 shire, was a large stone with a hollow in it known as Much- 
 richa's Chair, Muchricha being probably the same as St 
 Macbricha, whose cross was referred to in chap. xiv. About 
 the beginning of the present century, as we learn from the 
 ' N. S. A.,' 1 "this chair some masons, unawed by Much- 
 richa, spilt into pieces to assist in the building of the neigh- 
 bouring farmhouse." St Fillan at Glendochart, in Perth- 
 shire, had his name associated with a stone chair that lay for 
 long beside the mill of Killin, but was wantonly thrown into 
 the river Dochart flowing past the spot, and was never after- 
 wards recovered. The saint seems to have had a liking for 
 stone seats, if tradition may be believed; for in the Renfrew- 
 shire parish of Killallan, united to Houston in 1760, is St 
 Fillan's Chair, near the ivy-clad ruins of his church. It is 
 an earth-fast boulder with a shallow circular hollow on the 
 top, some fourteen inches across. To the right, as one sits, 
 and close enough to be within reach of the hand, is a much 
 smaller hollow, irregularly oval in shape ; and it was with 
 water from this cavity that the saint is said to have ad- 
 ministered the rite of baptism while seated in his chair.^ 
 In ' Houstoniana ' ^ the following curious information is 
 given : " Some distance to the northwards of the Kirk of 
 Killallan there used to be a large flat stone set among the 
 heath called the ' Kneelins.' It received the name from the 
 fact that those who made a pilgrimage to the shrine of St 
 Fillan knelt on the spot when addressing their prayers to 
 the saint. So often had the action been repeated that there 
 were two holes in the stone said to have been worn by the 
 knees of the suppliants." Fillan's namesake, with whom he 
 is apt to be confounded, — the saint of Rath Erenn (now Dun- 
 durn) in Perthshire, — is said to have sat in a rocky seat on 
 the top of green Dunfillan near Comrie, known as St Fillan's 
 Chair. Till about a hundred years ago the chair was con- 
 nected with a superstitious ritual for the cure of rheumatism 
 in the back. The patient sat in the chair, and then, lying 
 on his back, was dragged down the hill by the legs. The 
 saint's influence, lingering about the spot, was thought to 
 
 ' Aberdeen, p. 1059. " P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxix. p. 254. " P. 23- 
 
STONE SITES. 41I 
 
 ensure recovery. The writer of the article on Comrie in the 
 '0. S. A.'i remarks: "At the foot of the hill there is a 
 basin made by the saint on the top of a large stone which 
 seldom wants water even in the greatest drought, and all 
 who are distressed with sore eyes must wash them three 
 times with this water." 
 
 The parish of Kildonan in Sutherland can claim St Donan 
 of Eigg for its patron, as it bears his name, and, moreover, 
 possesses, or at any rate possessed, a " Cathair Dhonain " — 
 i.e., St Donan's Chair — consisting of three large blocks of 
 stone situated near the influx of Altbreac burn into Helms- 
 dale river.^ At Beith, in Ayrshire, St Inan is remembered 
 by a fair on the eighteenth of August (O.S.), called Tinan's 
 or Tennant's Day, by a holy well, and by a cleft in the Cuff 
 Hills that goes by the name of St Inan's Chair. Mr Robert 
 Love says: "This chair is formed in part, possibly by 
 nature, out of the rock of the hill. Its back and two sides 
 are closed in, while in front, to the west, it is open. The 
 seat proper is above the ground, in front about two feet 
 two inches, is two feet four inches in breadth, and one foot 
 four inches in depth backwards. At the height of two feet 
 ten inches above the seat the breadth becomes less, narrow- 
 ing gradually for three and a half feet more when the top 
 of the rock, as it is of the chair, is reached." ^ 
 
 In Flisk parish, Fife, is a group of stones called St 
 Muggin's Seat — Muggin being a corrupted form of 
 MacGidrin, otherwise Adrian. In the ruins of St Adrian's 
 Chapel, in the Isle of May, is a sarcophagus, known as St 
 Adrian's Coffin, dating probably from the thirteenth century. 
 A fragment of a similar coffin in the tower of the church of 
 Anstruther- Wester goes by the same name. It is believed 
 to be a portion of the one on the May, and to have been 
 brought thence, or, according to a somewhat modern 
 tradition, to have floated across itself.* About two miles 
 and a half to the south-east of Dunfermline is a stone block 
 believed to be the last of a group of standing-stones. Tra- 
 dition says that it was used by St Margaret, wife of Malcolm 
 
 ' Vol. xi. p. 181. 2 Sag-e's Memorabilia Domestica, p. 96. 
 
 ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. xi. p. 293. 
 
 ^ Dr John Stuart's Records of the Isle of May, Pref., p. Ivi, note. 
 
412 STONE SITES. 
 
 Canmore, as a seat whereon she rested when journeying to 
 and from the Forth ferry. A neighbouring farm is named 
 St Margaret's Stone Farm, after the block. Dr Henderson 
 observes : " In 1856 this stone was removed to an adjacent 
 site by order of the road-surveyor to widen the road, which 
 required no widening, as no additional traffic was likely to 
 ensue, but the reverse ; it is therefore much to be regretted 
 that the old landmark was removed. It is in contemplation 
 to have the stone replaced on its old site (as nearly as 
 possible)." 1 The lands of Margaret Stane were granted in 
 1580 by Robert, Commendator of Dunfermline Abbey, to 
 John Durie, formerly one of the conventual brethren of the 
 said abbey. ^ 
 
 Arran once had a Suidhe Challum Chille — i.e., Columba's 
 Seat — a cairn or mound in Glen Suidhe, where, according 
 to tradition, Columba sat to rest when on his way to Shiskin 
 from Lamlash, in the company of his disciple Mohos. As 
 we saw in chap, iii., the latter had a stone chair just below 
 his cave on Holy Island, and a stone bed in the cave itself. 
 A sculptured figure of an ecclesiastic — the supposed effigy 
 of the saint — was formerly in the graveyard of Shiskin, but 
 was removed a few years ago to St Molios's Church, a 
 chapel-of-ease built in 1889, about a mile nearer Blackwater- 
 foot, where it may now be seen in a niche in the west wall 
 below the tower. The superstitious reverence paid to the 
 figure when at Shiskin was such that even during last 
 century, as MacArthur informs us, it was customary for 
 females after their confinement to lay upon the stone a 
 silver coin as a thank-offering for their recovery.* 
 
 Celtic hagiology tells how stones served as boats when 
 the sea had to be crossed. Hunt, in his ' Romances of the 
 West of England,' alludes to the belief that St Kea and St 
 Pirran passed from Ireland to Cornwall in this way. When 
 St Moluag was refused a passage in a vessel sailing from 
 Ireland to the island of Lismore in Argyll, the stone on 
 which he stood was miraculously turned into a boat to 
 allow him to cross to the scene of his future labours.* Certain 
 rocks along our coasts are connected with legends of this 
 
 1 Annals of Dunfermline, p. i8. '^ R. M. S. 
 
 ' Antiquities of Arran, pp. 88, 89. * Kal., p. 410. 
 
STONE SITES. 413 
 
 kind. The late Rev. Dr Stewart of Ballachulish informed 
 me that " on the island of Barra there is a stone shown — a 
 large boulder with a hollow or depression a-top — which the 
 people, who are almost all Roman Catholics, religiously 
 believe was often used by Saint Barr as a boat in which he 
 made firequent voyages to the lesser islands around, and 
 sometimes even to Ireland." Baudron's Boat, a rock at 
 the mouth of Aldham Bay, Haddingtonshire, lies close to 
 the shore, and is covered at high tide. It is linked with 
 the name of St Baldred, who had a cell on the Bass, and 
 used the rock as a boat when crossing and recrossing ; 
 though why he required to do so is not clear, for he is said 
 to have been able to walk on the water, like St Peter. 
 According to another legend, the rock once lay in the 
 middle of the channel, where it caused many a shipwreck. 
 To effect a radical cure the saint placed himself on the 
 rock, which at his nod began to skim along the sea, and 
 finally settled down at the spot where it may still be seen.^ 
 St Conval, too, had a stone boat when crossing from 
 Erin to Alban, which was stranded beside the river Cart, 
 close to Inchinnan, where it is still to be seen in the policies 
 of Blythswood. In mediaeval times it was known as St 
 Conval's chariot (" Currus Sancti Convalli"), and was 
 credited with the power of working miraculous cures on 
 man and beast. In 1620 the magistrates of Paisley in- 
 stituted an annual horse-race, the prize being a silver bell, 
 and ordered " that the said bell raice be rune the first day 
 of Junij nixtocum, fra the gray stane callit St Connallis 
 Stane, to the said lytill house, and fra yat to the Walneuk 
 of Paislaye,"^ thus showing that the "Currus" was a 
 landmark in the district. Later it was known as the Argyll 
 Stone, because Archibald, the ninth Earl of Argyll, leant 
 on it when wounded after his capture in 1685 : and certain 
 red streaks in the otherwise grey granite of the stone were 
 for long believed to be marks of his blood. Under date 
 September 8, 1827, Sir Walter Scott remarks in his 
 'Journal' in reference to the stone: "Blythswood says 
 the Highland drovers break down his fences in order to 
 
 1 P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxviii. p. 83. 
 
 2 Mackie's Abbey and Town of Paisley, p. 138. 
 
414 STONE SITES, 
 
 pay a visit to the place." The fact that the stone is an 
 erratic boulder would fit in with the notion that Conval 
 crossed the sea on it. Martin mentions a curious stone 
 then lying in the ruins of Ladykirk, on the Orcadian island 
 of South Ronaldshay. This is what he says about it : 
 "Within the antient Fabrick of Lady -Church there is a 
 Stone of four Foot in length and two in breadth, tapering 
 at both ends. This Stone has engraven on it the print of 
 two Feet, concerning which the Inhabitants have the 
 following Tradition ; That St Magnus wanting a Boat to 
 carry him over Pightland Firth to the opposite Mainland 
 of Cathness, made use of this Stone instead of a Boat, and 
 afterwards carried it to this Church, where it continues 
 ever since. But others have this more reasonable Opinion, 
 that it has been us'd in time of Popery for Delinquents, 
 who were oblig'd to stand barefoot upon it by way of 
 Penance." ^ 
 
 There are various stones in Scotland intimately connected 
 with St Patrick. His name is associated with one in the 
 island of Hoy in Orkney, on the same hill-face as the well- 
 known Dwarfie-Stone, but farther to the west.^ In Tiree, 
 some sixty yards from St Patrick's Temple, is a rock with 
 a hollow on the top, four feet deep and two feet broad, 
 locally styled St Patrick's Vat.* Opposite the ancient 
 church of Old Kilpatrick in Dumbartonshire is a large rock 
 in the Clyde, visible at low water, called St Patrick's 
 Stone,* connected with which is a legend that St Patrick's 
 vessel struck on it when setting out for Ireland, but sus- 
 tained no injury. 'The Book of Lismore'^ records the 
 tradition concerning the saint, that he was born "in 
 N emptor, and when a false oath is taken under the flag- 
 stone on which he was born it sheds water as if it were 
 bewailing the false declaration ; but if the oath be true the 
 stone abides in its own nature." 
 
 The flagstone on which Columba is said to have been 
 born is to be seen in the north of Ireland, in the townland 
 of Lacknacor in Gartan, Donegal, where it is held in such 
 
 ' Western Isles, p. 367. 
 
 ' Reliquary and Illustrated Archaeologist (1896), p. 85. 
 
 ' O. S. A., vol. X. p. 402. * O. P. S., vol. i. p. 21. » P. 150. 
 
STONE SITES. 
 
 415 
 
 esteem that, as Bishop Reeves tells us, " the country people 
 believe that vi^hoever sleeps a night on this stone will be 
 free from home - sickness when he gets abroad, and for 
 this reason it has been much resorted to by emigrants on 
 the eve of their departure." ^ The same authority gives 
 the following account of Moelblatha, a stone in lona en- 
 dowed with miraculous powers through Columba's blessing : 
 "The legend in the preface to the hymn 'Altus Prosator,' 
 speaking of the mill at Hy, says : ' Then Columkille himself 
 lifted up the sack from the stone which is in the refectory 
 at Hy, and the name of that stone is Moelblatha : and he 
 left prosperity on all food which should be placed upon it.' 
 This may have been in after times one of the Black Stones 
 of Hy which Martin makes mention of as objects of religious 
 awe." ^ A stone is said to have been used by Columba as 
 a pillow, and after his death to have been set up on his 
 grave as a monument.^ 
 
 Carn-ma-cheasog stood at Bandry, near Luss in Dum- 
 bartonshire. It was so named after St Kessog, who, ac- 
 cording to one tradition, was martyred near the spot. 
 Within the cairn a stone effigy, supposed to represent the 
 saint, was discovered, and is now preserved in the private 
 chapel of Rossdhu. Part of the cairn was removed about 
 the middle of the eighteenth century, when the military 
 road along Loch Lomond was made. Some remains of it 
 were visible in 1796.* In Killearnan parish, Ross-shire, is 
 Cairn Irenan, probably so called after St Ernan, who gave 
 name to the parish. According to a Galloway tradition, 
 the track along which pilgrims journeyed on their way to 
 St Ninian's shrine at Whithorn was marked by a series 
 of cairns. " A direct line of cairns from the Nith, from 
 the Doon, and from the Irish Sea can yet be traced to 
 Whithorn. These cairns, it is said, were commenced at a 
 remote period at the different stations where pilgrims were 
 allowed to rest, each of whom was obliged to add a stone 
 to each cairn, which in course of time accumulated to the 
 vast heaps on which strangers now look with astonish- 
 ment."^ Martin, when describing the island of Eigg, 
 
 ' Adamnan, p. 247. ^ Ibid., p. 96. ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. x. p. 616. 
 
 * O. S. A., vol. xvii. p. 264. ' N. S. A., Kirkcudbright, p. 132. 
 
4l6 STONE SITES. 
 
 remarks : " There is a heap of stones called Martin Dessil — 
 i.e., a Place consecrated to the saint of that Name — about 
 which the Natives oblige themselves to make a Tour round 
 Sunways." He adds: "There is another heap of Stones 
 which, they say, was consecrated to the Virgin Mary,"^ 
 At Portmaluag, in Lismore, is a pile of stones said to be 
 the ruins of a church, and known as St Moloc's seat or 
 cairn." ^ 
 
 On the top of Kingennie Hill, in Monifieth parish, Forfar- 
 shire, are the remains of an ancient circular fort locally 
 styled St Bride's Ring or Rind. Mr A. J. Warden says of 
 the fort : " It stands on the apex of a promontory which 
 juts out on the east side of the hill. The east, west, and 
 north sides of the headland are very precipitous, rising to 
 the height of from forty to fifty feet above the level of 
 the ground below. The entrance to the fort is from the 
 south. The walls have been formed of unhewn stone, the 
 outside consisting of large blocks and the inside of smaller 
 stones. The walls are seven feet in thickness, and what 
 remain of them are about eighteen inches in height above 
 the level of the ground. On the south side of the entrance 
 the wall is seven feet six inches in thickness, and four feet 
 in height. The diameter of the fort over walls is, from 
 north to south, sixty-eight feet ten inches, and from east 
 to west, sixty-nine feet nine inches, so that the diameter 
 inside the walls is, on the average, about fifty-four feet six 
 inches. Many of the large outer boulders and other stones 
 from the walls have been thrown over the sides of the 
 promontory, and now lie about its base." ^ Ancient forts 
 are not usually called after saints,* but St Bride's name 
 seems to have been transferred to this one from a chapel 
 dedicated to her in the neighbourhood, but removed 
 about 1830. 
 
 ' Western Isles, p. 277. - O. P. S,, vol. ii. p. 162, note. 
 
 ' Angus, vol. iv. p. 405. 
 
 ■• Cf. Rathmuriel, Aberdeenshire — i.e., the Fort of St Muriel, and Caer- 
 winning, Ayrshire — i.e., St Wynnin's Fort. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 A. Celtic and Roman Church. 
 
 Mr F. E. Warren remarks : " The following facts tend to prove 
 a non-Roman origin of the Celtic Church : — 
 
 (a) " Incidental allusions in ancient documents to the existence 
 of a primitive Christian Church in these islands differing 
 from the Anglo-Roman or Scoto-Roman Church of later 
 days. 
 
 (d) "The absence of any allusion to Roman mission or juris- 
 diction in the few surviving genuine writings of Celtic 
 saints. 
 
 (c) "The presence in such writings of passages which are in- 
 consistent with any recognition of Roman mission or 
 authority." — ' Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church,' 
 PP- 35. 36- 
 
 B. St Serf's Day at Culross. 
 
 The writer of the parish article in the ' N. S. A.' (Perth, p. 600) 
 observes: "The festival of St Serf was kept yearly on the ist 
 of July, when the inhabitants marched in procession carrying 
 green boughs. The custom has not altogether disappeared, 
 although the day has been altered to the 4th of June, the birthday 
 of his late Majesty George III." 
 
 C. St Giles. 
 
 Chambers, in his 'Book of Days' (vol. ii. p. 296), remarks: 
 "Veneration for St Giles caused many churches to be dedicated to 
 him in various countries. In reference to a legend of his having 
 once refused to be cured of lameness, the better to mortify in him 
 
 2 D 
 
4l8 APPENDIX. 
 
 all fleshly appetites, he became, as it were, the patron saint of 
 cripples. It was customary that Giles's church should be on the 
 outskirts of a town, one of the great thoroughfares leading into 
 it, in order that cripples might the more conveniently come and 
 cluster around it. We have a memorial of this association of facts 
 in the interesting old church of St Giles, Cripplegate, in the 
 eastern part of the city of London." 
 
 Mrs Jameson, in her 'Sacred and Legendary Art' (vol. ii. pp. 
 769, 770), says: "In 11 17, Matilda, wife of Henry I., founded 
 an hospital for lepers outside the city of London, which she 
 dedicated to St Giles, and which has since given its name to an 
 extensive parish. The parish church of Edinburgh existed under 
 the invocation of St Giles, and, in spite of the Reformation, this 
 popular saint is retained in our calendar. He was patron saint 
 of the woodland, of lepers, beggars, cripples ; and of those struck 
 by sudden misery, and driven into solitude like the wounded hart 
 or hind. 
 
 " He is generally represented as an aged man in the dress of a 
 Benedictine monk — a long black tunic with loose sleeves ; and a 
 hind, pierced by an arrow, is either in his arms or at his feet. 
 Sometimes the arrow is in his own bosom, and the hind is fawning 
 on him. Sometimes the habit is white in pictures which date 
 subsequently to the period when the abbey of St Giles became 
 the property of the Reformed Benedictines, who had adopted the 
 white habit. Representations of St Giles are seldom met with in 
 Italy, but very frequently in early French and German Art." 
 
 Chalmers says ; "In the twelfth century there was, in the 
 neighbourhood of Edinburgh, a farm which was called St Giles's 
 grange, and which David I. conferred on the monks of Holm- 
 cultram. This had probably been the appropriate grange of the 
 parson of St Giles's church." — 'Caledonia,' vol. ii. p. 773. 
 Chalmers adds : " In 1 5 1 2 Sir John Crawford, one of the pre- 
 bendaries of St Giles's college, granted 33 acres of land, in the 
 burrough-moor, to a chapel which he had built at Saint Geilie 
 grange. This is the place that is called, in modern maps, Gilie- 
 grange." — Ibid., note. 
 
 D. Lanfine. 
 
 The estate of Lanfine, in Galston parish, Ayrshire, tempts one to 
 look for lann in its name ; but another etymology has to be sought 
 for. I am indebted to Mr John Hendrie of Galston for the 
 following information. He says : " I do not think there is any 
 trace of any ecclesiastical building on Lanfine. This estate has 
 been built up and reclaimed from moorland within comparatively 
 
APPENDIX. 419 
 
 recent years, and was formerly called Waterhaughs. The earliest 
 spelling of the name is that given by Chalmers as 'Lenfene,' 1489. 
 In the Kirk-session records it appears in 1568 as ' Lanefene,' and 
 again in 1639 as 'Lenefene,' and it is still pronounced in that way 
 by the country people. There is a deep glen with a stream 
 running through it, quite close to Lanfine House. The most 
 probable etymology of Lanfine connects it with Gaelic linne, a pool, 
 cognate probably with Lowland Scotch lane, a sluggish stream, and 
 Gaelic fionn, white or fair. Lanfine would thus be the fair or 
 clear pool.; In Dr A. Macbain's 'Gaelic Dictionary,' Irish linn 
 and Breton linn are given as cognates of Gaelic linne." 
 
 E. St Winifred's Well, in Cambusnethan Parish. 
 
 "There is in Coltness Wood, below the house, a well of some 
 virtue, dedicate to St Winifred, and called by the corruption 
 Wincie Well : in superstitious times oblations were tied to bushes 
 with scarlet threed, in memory of St Winifred." — ' Coltness Collec- 
 tions,' p. 58. 
 
 F. Malmesbury. 
 
 Canon Isaac Taylor remarks : " In Wilts is the place where 
 Mailduf, .an Irish monk, dwelt as a hermit. About 642, with the 
 assistance of St Ealdhelm (Aldhelm), the nephew of King Ina, a 
 monastery and a stately church were erected on the site of 
 MailduPs cell. The name Malmesbury seems to have arisen from 
 a confusion between the names of the two founders, Mailduf and 
 Ealdhelm, the early forms Maildufesburh, Maeldubesberg, and 
 Maldubesburg coming from the name of Mailduf, and Eldelmes- 
 byrig, from Ealdhelm. Maldumesburuh and Mealdumsbyrig, 
 which are found in a charter of 675, exhibit a combined form from 
 which the name Malmesbury arose." — ' Names and their Histories,' 
 p. 185. 
 
 G. Kirk not always Church. 
 
 Certain of our Scottish place-names embody "kirk" without 
 having any real claim to its possession. Thus Kirkintilloch, near 
 Glasgow, is merely a modernised form of what it was circa 1200 — 
 viz., Kir-Ken-Tulach — i.e., the Fort at the Head of the Hill, from 
 Gaelic cathair (Welsh caer), a fort, ceann, the head, and tulach, a 
 hill. Anciently it was known as Cairpentaloch, pen being the 
 Welsh form corresponding to the GaeUc ceann. — 'Celt. Scot,' 
 
420 APPENDIX. 
 
 vol. i. p. 153. Garnkirk, in Cadder parish, Lanarkshire, according 
 to Mr Johnston, means "the enclosure of hens" or "hen-roost," 
 from Gaelic garradh, an enclosure, and cearc, a hen. Mr Johnston 
 is of opinion that Dunkirk, in Kells parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, 
 probably also contains the same word. He interprets it as the 
 Hill of the Grouse. There are other three Galloway names of 
 doubtful import containing kirk — viz., Barnkirk in Penninghame 
 parish, Kirkmagill in Stoneykirk parish, and Kirkclaugh in Kirk- 
 mabreck parish. The first. Sir Herbert Maxwell thinks, may signify 
 the hill- top either of the oats or of the moorfowl ; while the second 
 may be Cathair-mic-Giolla — i.e., Macgill's Fort. Regarding it Sir 
 Herbert says, " There are ruins here behind the dwelling-house on 
 Balgreggan Mains, but nothing to indicate a church." — ' GalL Top.,' 
 s.v. " Kirkmagill." For Kirkhoble vide chap. xii. The third, ac- 
 cording to Mr F. R. Coles ('P. S. A. Scot.,' vol xxvii. p. 167), 
 derived its name from a still-existing prehistoric stone fort on the 
 shore. Kirkhill, in the neighbourhood of Kirkoswald in Ajrshire, 
 probably means, as Mr John Smith suggests, the Fort-Hill. He 
 says : " Kirkhill is in all likelihood a corruption of Caer Hill, or the 
 Fortified Hill. The rampart is on the outside of the ditch, not 
 quite circular, and measures 221 paces in circumference." — 'Pre- 
 historic Man in Ayrshire,' p. 198. 
 
 H. Port Mary, Maryburgh, and Maryhill. 
 
 Port Mary in Rerrick parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, recalls the 
 name, not of the Virgin, but of Mary, Queen of Scots, who, in her 
 despair, sailed thence on the i6th of May 1567. The writer of 
 the article on Rerrick in the 'N. S. A.' (Kirkcudbright, p. 360) 
 says : " The rock is still pointed out, by the peasantry, fi-om which 
 the hapless Mary embarked on her ill-fated voyage to England. It 
 is situated in a little creek, surrounded by vast and precipitous 
 cliflfs, and called Port Mary in remembrance of the Queen." Mary 
 crossed the Solway to Cumberland, and landed at EUenfoot, known, 
 since the middle of the eighteenth century, as Maryport, in compli- 
 ment to the royal fugitive. Maryburgh, near Dingwall in Ross- 
 shire, was called after the wife of William III., who died in 1694. 
 Maryburgh was the old name of Fort William, the queen having in 
 this case given place to her husband. There is also a Maryburgh 
 in Cleish parish, Kinross-shire. Maryhill, near Glasgow, received 
 its name about 1750 from Mary Hill, the proprietrix of Gairbraid, 
 and wife of Robert Graham. Till then the place was known 
 variously as Drydock, the Dock, and Kelvindock. — A. Thomson's 
 'Maryhill,' pp. 9, 13. 
 
APPENDIX. 421 
 
 I. Ton. 
 
 Canon Taylor remarks : " The suffix -ton constitutes a sort of 
 test-word, by which we are enabled to discriminate the Anglo- 
 Saxon settlements. It is the most common terminatipn of English 
 local names ; and although it is a true Teutonic word, yet there is 
 scarcely a single instance of its occurrence throughout the whole of 
 Germany. In the little Anglo-Saxon colony on the French coast 
 it is as common as it is in England, and it is not unfrequent in 
 Sweden, — a fact which may lead to the establishment of a con- 
 nexion, hitherto unsuspected, between the Anglo-Saxon colonists 
 of England and the tribes which peopled eastern Scandinavia. 
 The primary meaning of the suffix -ton is to be sought in the Gothic 
 tains., the old Norse teinn, and the Frisian tene, all of which mean 
 a twig — a radical signification which survives in the phrase ' the 
 tine of a fork.' We speak also of the tines of a stag's horns. In 
 modern German we find the word Zaan, a hedge, and in Anglo- 
 Saxon we have the verb tynan, to hedge." — ' Words and Places,' 
 pp. 78, 79. 
 
 J. Perth Burgh Seal. 
 
 Mr R. S. Fittis remarks : " The ancient common seal of Perth 
 bore ample testimony to the tutelary position of St John Baptist 
 in relation to the burgh as well as to the parish church. The 
 obverse represents the figure of St John the Baptist in ' his raiment 
 of camel's hair,' holding the Agnus Dei, and two monks on each 
 side of him kneeling in prayer, — all the figures being within niches, 
 or the porch of a church. The surrounding inscription is ' S. 
 Communitatis ville Sancti Johannis Baptiste de Berth.' The 
 reverse, or counter seal, shows the decollation of the saint, and 
 Salome, the daughter of Herodias, standing with a charger in her 
 hand to receive the head. The legend is the same as on the 
 other. This seal was laid aside at the Reformation, and an en- 
 tirely different one adopted." — 'Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth,' 
 p. 38. 
 
 K. Balmerino. 
 
 When discussing the problem of St Regulus, Skene remarks : 
 "The second legend concludes with this statement : ' These are 
 the names of those holy men who brought the sacred relics of St 
 Andrew the Apostle into Scotia — St Regulus himself; Gelasius the 
 deacon; Maltheus the hermit; St Damian, presbyter, and his 
 brother Merinach,' &c."— 'Celt. Scot.,' vol. ii. p. 274. 
 
422 APPENDIX. 
 
 L. St Bricius. 
 
 Under November 13, the Rev. Robert Owen has the following 
 entry in his ' Sanctorale Catholicum ' : "At Tours, in France, the 
 feast of S. Britius, bishop and confessor, the nephew of S. Martin 
 (a.d. 444)." It is stated in a note that "a church in North Wales 
 (Llanverres, between Ruthin and Mold) retains his name." 
 Among the representations of St Bricius in art are the following: 
 "Carrying burning coals in his cope; archiepiscopal cross in his 
 hand " ; " carrying fire in his lap " ; " delivered from prison by an 
 angel and S. Peter." — Husenbeth's ' Emblems of Saints,' p. 39. 
 
 M. Mael. 
 
 Sir Herbert Maxwell remarks : " Mael (moyle), bald, bare, is a 
 different word from the last [/.«., meall (myall), a lump or nob], 
 though not easily to be distinguished from it in place-names, 
 especially as it is used to denote hills and headlands on account 
 of their baldness or bareness. It is found in all Celtic dialects, in 
 Welsh moel, in Breton mdal, and, entering into personal names, 
 implied service, from shaving the head being a sign of slavery. 
 Malcolm is mael Coluim, Columba's bald (servant) ; Milroy mael 
 Ruarich, Rory's servant." — 'Scottish Land-Names,' pp. 143, 144. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abttid, 240 
 
 Abbey, a village near Haddington, 254 
 
 Abbey of Arbroath, dedication of the, 
 260; grant of lands by William 
 the Lion to the, 151 
 Coupar-Angus, 263 
 Dunfermline, founding of the, 257 
 Lindores, 387 
 
 Abbey Bum, the, Kirkcudbrightshire, 
 248 
 
 Abbey Craig, the, 263 
 
 Abbey Croft, St Andrews, 329 
 
 Abbey-green, and Abbey parish, 260 
 
 Abbey - green, Lesmahagow, 246 ; 
 Strath-Nethan, 73 
 
 Abbeyhill, in Edinburgh, 7 
 
 Abbey Hill, Abbey St Bathans, 253 
 
 Abbey-Land, at Turriff, 261 
 
 Abbey Parks, and Abbot's Hall, Dun- 
 fermline, 257 
 
 Abbey Road, Cargill, the, 263 
 
 Abbey Stead, Red, Melrose, 252 
 
 Abbey-steads, Carluke, 246 
 
 Abbey St Bathans, I, 331 ; Godscrofl:, 
 near, 331 
 
 Abbeytown, Airth, 272 
 
 Abbey Well, at Deer, 265 ; at Urquhart, 
 257. 
 
 Abbotiscroft and Friertoun, at Scone, 
 262 
 
 Abbotrule, Roxburghshire, 247 
 
 Abbots, in the Middle Ages, 242 
 
 Abbots' Croft, Cowie, 333 
 
 Abbotsford, Mehrose, 252 
 
 Abbotsgrange and Abbotshaugh, Stir- 
 lingshire, 267 
 
 Abbot's Harbour, Arbroath, 260 
 
 Abbot's HUl, 236 
 
 Abbotshill, Crossraguel, 244 
 
 Abbots' Horseward, at Barry, 259 
 
 Abbot's Inch, at Paisley, the, 243 
 
 Abbotismedue, 246 
 
 Abbot's Tower, Jedburgh, 247 ; Sweet- 
 heart Abbey, 64 
 
 Abbots' Walls, a farm in Nigg, 261 
 
 Abbot's Well, at Newburgh, 245 
 
 Abbot's- Yard, Crossraguel, 244 
 
 Abbotsyke, Abbotshawes, Castletown, 
 247 
 
 Abbottis, Moss of, Southertoun, 264 
 
 Abden, near Kinghorn, 241 
 
 Abdie, 242 
 
 Aberbrothock, chapel of Our Lady 
 of, 203 ; or St Vigeans, Forfarshire, 
 26 
 
 Aberchirder, Banffshire, 29 
 
 Abercom, 256 
 
 Aberdeen, 297 ; Carmelite Street and 
 Blackfriars' Street, in, 259 ; the Con- 
 stable of, 318; "Dowcatt Croft," at, 
 333 ! district of Futtie, at, 261 ; 
 Halyland Croft, at, 332 ; Lady Croft, 
 at, 339 ; Radulphus, Bishop of, 357 ; 
 Ruidiscroft, at, 332 ; and Scone, 
 relics of St Fergus, at, 28 ; Spittelhill, 
 at, 383 ; St Catherine's Hill, in, 317 ; 
 St John's Croft, at, 339 ; St John's 
 Well, near, 339; "The Beadhouse," 
 at, 380 
 
 Aberdeenshire, Chapel of Garioch, in, 
 156; Kildrummy, in, 79; Kilmal- 
 colm, in, 88 ; Kirkhill, in, 123 ; 
 Monkegie, in, 245; parish of Oyne, 
 27 ; names of Welsh origin in, 63 
 
 Aberdour, Aberdeenshire, 6 ; Chapel- 
 den, in, 161 
 
 Aberdour, Fife, Pilgrims' Well at, 
 254 
 
 Aberfeldy, 313 
 
 Aberfeldy District, Appin-na-Meinerich, 
 in, 241 
 
 Aberlady, Dowcat-Aikir, in, 333; St 
 Cuthbert's Hospital, in, 373 ; Temple- 
 croft, in, 330 
 
424 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Aberlemno, Balglassie, near, 395 
 Aberlour, Skirdrostan, in, 6 
 Abermelc, Dumfriesshire, 31 ; or Castle- 
 
 melc (St Mungo), Dumfriesshire, 278 
 Abernethy, Bishopric of, 227 ; priory of, 
 
 277 ; removal of chief Bishopric to 
 
 St Andrews from, 15 
 Aboyne, the church of, 357 ; Lady's 
 
 Well, at, 359 ; Muchricha's Chair, 
 
 in, 410 ; Tiran TeampuU, near, 358 
 Abthania, lands in Angus called, 241 
 Abthen of St Mary's, the, 207 
 Acca, Bishop, of Hexham, 15 
 Achadh-na-Croise, Mull, 170 
 Acharn, Dewar's Croft, at, II 
 Achinkill, Cumbernauld, 79 
 Achna-H-Anoid, Glen-Urquhart, 349 
 Acre and Croft in place-names, 329 
 Ada, nunnery founded near Haddington 
 
 by, 255 ; wife of the Earl of March, 
 
 253 
 
 Adamnan, St, 151, 236, 241, 292, 320 ; 
 Cross of, 176; Day of, 399; Knoll 
 of, 320 ; perhaps commemorated in 
 Oyne, Aberdeenshire, 27 ; St Arnold's 
 Seat, 322 
 
 Adrian, St, 190, 411; Chapel of, on 
 Isle of May, 50 ; probably commem- 
 orated in Ecclesiamagirdle, 72 ; con- 
 nection with St Monans of, 24 
 
 ^neas Sylvius, 129 
 
 ^ngus, the Culdee, 37 
 
 Aidan, St, 312; of Lindisfarne, 251; 
 otherwise Madoc, or Modoc, 114 
 
 Ailred of Rievaulx, 60 
 
 Airlie, Brydeston, in, 393 ; St Medan's 
 Well and St Medan's Knowe, at, 26 
 
 Alareit Chapel, Musselburgh, 208 
 
 Alban, Rath Erenn, in, 23 
 
 Aldham Bay, Baudron's Boat in, 413 
 
 Aleth, in Brittany, 72 
 
 Alexander I., 262, 291 
 
 Alexander II., 256, 257, 259, 281, 324, 
 
 333. 335. 352, 358 
 Alexander III., 178, 185, 231, 379, 
 
 451 
 Alexander VI., Pope, 359 
 Alexander, St, Hill of, 317 
 Alexandria, 235 ; St Catherine of, 20 
 Alford, stone circle called " Auld Kirk " 
 
 in, 130 
 Alkwine, a canon, 179 
 Allan of the Spoils, 325 
 AUareit Chapel, Perth, 208 
 All-Saints Chapel, Colmonell, 156 
 Allt and Burn in place-names, 309 
 Almory Street and Almory Close, Ar- 
 broath, 260 
 Almoushouscroft, at Arbroath, 331 
 Altaggart and Auld Taggart, Wigtown- 
 shire, 28s 
 
 Alt-na-H'-Annait, Glenorchy, 348 
 
 Amiens, St Quentin of, 144 
 
 Ammot, Sutherland, 347 
 
 Amulree, 311 
 
 Anaid, Appin, 349 
 
 Anait, or Ainnit, Dunvegan, 348 
 
 Anaitis, the goddess, 349 
 
 Anat, Loch Eil, 346 
 
 Anatiscruik, Kintore, 348 
 
 Ancrum, hospital of Knights of St 
 
 John at, 368 
 Ander Hill, Shetland, 315 
 Andersmas Fair, Rayne, 315 
 Andraste, a goddess, 345 
 Andrew, Bishop of Raphoe, 40 
 Andrew, St, 315 ; supposed bones of, 
 
 taken to Fife, 15 ; Border dedications 
 
 to, 135 ; chosen as patron-saint of 
 
 Scotland, 16 ; Whitekirk, in Buchan, 
 
 dedicated to, 129 
 Angelwell Croft, 330 
 Angus, Earl of, at Cupar-Fife, 71 
 George Douglas, Earl of, 277 
 Gilchrist, Earl of, 199 
 Angus, ground called the Blessing of, 12 
 Angus, lands called Abthania, in, 241 ^ 
 Angus, St, in Balquhidder, 12 ; Oratory 
 
 of, 12 
 Annan, Brydekirk, in, 137 ; Spital, 
 
 near, 370 
 Annandale, Corsway, in, 191 
 Annat, near Ardgye, 347 ; in Kilma- 
 
 dock, 347 ; in Kilspindie, 347 ; on 
 
 Loch Awe, 346 ; near Montrose, 348 
 Annat, variants of the name, 346 
 Annat Burn, 347 
 Annat Hill, Kirkinner, 347 ; New 
 
 Monkland, 347 
 Annat, Promontory of Killigray, 344 
 Annatfield, West Calder, 348 
 Annatland, New Abbey, 347 ; atjTib- 
 
 bermuir, 347 
 Annat's Fountain, Strath, Skye, 344 
 Annatstoun, Kinblethmont, 34S 
 Annatt, Stratheam, 346 
 Annaty-burn, Scone, 347 
 Anne, Chapel of St, 382 
 Annit, or Andat, Methlick, 346 
 Annot, Islay, 346 
 Annotturis, Durisdeer, 347 
 An TeampuU, Urquhart, 362 
 Anthony, St, of Egypt, 36, 56 
 Anthony the Hermit, 234 
 Apollinaris, St, of Ravenna, 156 
 Aporcrosan, 118 
 
 Apostles of Ireland, the Twelve, 235 
 Appin, 241 ; Anaid, in, 349 ; in Argyll, 
 
 241; near Dunfermline, 241 ; Port-na- 
 
 croish, in, 174 
 Appin Hill, Dumfriesshire, 241 
 Appin-na-Meinerich, Aberfeldy, 241 
 
INDEX. 
 
 425 
 
 Applecross, Loch-an-tagart, in, 286 ; 
 
 Ross-shire, 191 
 Applecross, church of St Maelrubha 
 
 at, 6 
 Apurcrossan, 295 
 
 Arasaig parish, 120 
 
 Arbroath, Abbey of, 260 
 
 Arbroath, " Almonshouscroft, " at, 331 ; 
 Almory Close and Street at, 260 ; 
 Barn-green at, 260; Bishop's Loch, 
 at, 228 ; Cellarer's, Granitor's, and 
 Smithy Croft at, 260 ; Croft of St 
 Ninian at, 340 ; Fisher Acre, at, 260 ; 
 Hospitalfield, at, 378 ; Maldgraym, a 
 
 . cross, at, 188 ; monastery of, 199 ; 
 Palmer's Cross, in, 164 ; Punderlaw, 
 at, 260 ; probable connection of 
 Skryne with, 10, 11 ; Templefurde, 
 near, 361 
 
 Arbuthnot, 150 
 
 Archibald the Grim, 254 
 
 Ardchattan, 269 ; Balmhaodan, in, 394 ; 
 St Modan's chair, 409 
 
 Ardeonaig, Loch Tay, 320 
 
 Aidersier, temple-land in, 359 
 
 Ardgye, Aimat, near, 347 
 
 Ardkenneth, South Uist, 321 
 
 Ardmanach, Ross-shire, 240 
 
 Ardmannach, Mariscroft, at, 340 
 
 Ardmamock, Kiliinnan, 321 
 
 Ardmichael, South Uist, 316, 321 
 
 Ardnacross, Campbeltown, 165 
 
 Aidnamurchan, 197 ; St Columba's 
 cave at, 46 
 
 Ardnave, 82 
 
 Ardoilean, Connemara, 27 
 
 Arduthia, Stonehaven, 321 
 
 Ardpatrick, Knapdale, 320 
 
 Argyll, Appin, in, 241 ; the High 
 Church of, 230 
 
 Argyll, Earl of, 205 ; Kilfinnan, in, 
 115; Kilmorie Knap, in, 196; Kil- 
 murdah, in, 103 ; see of, 230 ; stone, 
 
 413 
 Argyllshire, Kilchrenan, in, 87 ; Kil- 
 
 modan, in, 106 ; dedications to St 
 
 Michael in, 84, 85 
 Amgibbon, Spittal, at, 372 
 Arnmannoch, Kirkgunzeon, 240 
 Amprior, Kippen, 237 
 Arran, Kilmichael, in, 85 ; and Mull, 
 
 Kilpatrick, in, 91 ; King's Cross, in, 
 
 185 ; Suidhe Challura Chille, in, 412 
 Arrow and Summereve, variants of 
 
 Maelrubha, 119 
 Arthur, King, 318 
 Arthuret on the Esk, battle of, 31 
 Arthur's Seat, Edinburgh, St Anthony's 
 
 Chapel, 57 
 Ashig, Strath, Skye, 4 
 Ashkirk, Selkirkshire, 126 
 
 Assint, St, 119 
 
 Athanasius, St, 235 ; friend of Anthony, 
 36 
 
 Ath-Bhrannaidh, Glen Lyon, 311 
 
 Athernaise, Fife, 63 
 
 Atholl, Walter Stewart, Earl of, 277 
 
 Auchencleiry, 284 
 
 Auchenheglosh, Dumbartonshire, 66 
 
 Auchenmanister, Wigtownshire, 239 
 
 Auchinarras, Halkirk, 381 
 
 Auchindean, 227 
 
 Auchindenanrie, Dumbartonshire, 65 
 
 Auchindoir and Kearn, 124 
 
 Auchindoir, Kirkcairns, in, 124 
 
 Auchinleck, John, 281 
 
 Auchintreasurich, 227 
 
 Auchlyne, Dewar-na-fergus-Croft, 336 
 
 Auchmachar, Old Deer, 323 
 
 Auchmannoch, in Sorn, 240 
 
 Auchmedden, Aberdeenshire, 26 
 
 Auchnahiglash, Loch Assynt, 67 
 
 Auchterarder, Monkscroft, near, 240 
 
 Augustine, St, 179, 262, 271, 359 ; the 
 order of, 247 
 
 "Auld Kirk," Inverkip, 130; as ap- 
 plied to prehistoric sites, 130 
 
 Auldearn, St Colmes-Aikar, at, 341 
 
 Auxerre, Germanus, Bishop of, 19 
 
 Avenel, Roger de, 256 
 
 Avoch, lands of Kirkskeith, near, 125 ; 
 Ladyhill and Ladywell, in, 202 
 
 Ayr, Friars Acres, at, 335 ; Milmanock, 
 near, 239 ; Prestwick, near, 391 
 
 Ayr and Prestwick, Kilcaiss between, 
 
 384 
 Ayrshire, parish of Colmonell in, 30 ; 
 Kilmarnock, in, 106 ; Kilmaurs, in, 
 III; Kilwinning, in, 138; Kirk- 
 dominie, in, 144 ; Kirkhill Castle, in, 
 123 ; Kirkoswald, in, 144 ; Knock- 
 manister, in, 239; St Ninian's Isle, 
 in, 294 ; St Quivox parish in, 30 
 
 Bachul More, or Crosier of St Moluag. 
 
 11,98 
 Back Boath, Carmylie, 389 
 Baculum, baculus, 11 
 Badenoch, the Wolf of, 379 
 Baile, bal in place-names, 393 
 Baile - a - MhuUin - Eonan, Glen Lyon, 
 
 398 
 Baileachaibil, Loch Fad, Bute, 393 
 Baile-Dhuich, Tain, 394 
 Bailie-Vicar, Islay, 276 
 Baillvanich, Benbecula, 237 
 Bainsford, near Falkirk, 354 n. 
 Baitan, St, 319; in search of a desert in 
 
 the sea, 39 
 Baithene, St, 32, 100, 253 
 Balantrodach, 35 ; Templar settlement, 
 
 at, 352 
 
426 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Balbirnie, Markinch, 395 ; Ruthven, 
 
 395 
 Balbirny, Tarvat, 395 
 Balbunnoch, Longforgan, 397 
 Balclerache, Fife, 284 
 Balcormac, Dunbarny, 395 
 Balcormo, Fife, 395 
 Balcoroh, in Lennox, 183 
 Baldragon, 327, 408 
 Baldred, St, 128, 413 ; churches dedi- 
 cated to, 49 
 Baldutho, Kellie, Fife, 395 
 Baldwin II., 352 
 Balfron, Ibert, near, 372 ; Mollena- 
 
 clerich, in, 284 ; Spittal, near, 372 
 Balglassie, near Aberlemno, 395 
 Balhaggarty, Garvock, 285 
 Balkissock, Girvan, 396 
 Ballancleroch, Stirlingshire, 284 
 Ballantine, Robert, 376 
 Ballantrae, Kirkcudbright-Innertig, in, 
 
 140 
 Ballantrushal, Lewis, 402 
 Ballikinvain, temple lands of, 373 
 Ballimoney, Islay, 238 
 Ballinaby, Islay, 238 
 Ballinsagart, 394 
 Balluig, Carrick, 396 
 Ballumbie, James Lovell of, 71 
 Ballygrant, MacLean of, 285 
 Balmaclellan, Drummanister, in, 239 ; 
 
 Knockcrosh, in, 168 
 Balmaduthie, Knockbain, 395 
 Balmaghie, Corsemartin, 187 ; Cross- 
 wood, in, 171 
 Balmaghie and Borgue, Corseyard in, 
 
 171 
 Balmaha, Buchanan, 396 
 Balmaknele, 146 
 Balmalcolm, in Kingskettle, and CoUace, 
 
 396 
 Balmartin, North Uist, 396 
 Balmerino Abbey, 281, 396 ; burned by 
 
 Admiral Wyndham, 259 
 Balmerino, Freretoune, at, 259 
 Balmhaodan, Ardchattan, 394 
 Balmokessaik, 396 
 Balmoloch, near Kilsyth, 396 
 Balmungo, Fife, 395 
 Balnab, 394 ; near Glenluce Abbey, 
 
 240 ; in Whithorn, 240 
 Bal-na-Croisk, Perthshire, 183 
 Balnacross, 394 : Kirkcudbrightshire, 
 
 182 
 Balnahanaid, Celtic bell found at, 349 ; 
 
 Glen Lyon, 349 
 Balnahanait, 394 
 Balnakeilly, Perthshire, 81 
 Balnakiel, 394 ; Durness, 286 ; in the 
 
 Lewis, 81 ; Sutherlandshire, 81 
 Balnakill, Kintyre, 81 
 
 Balnespick, 394 
 
 Balquhapple, near Drymen, 394 
 
 Balquhidder, 12 ; Basan an sagairt, at, 
 
 287 
 Balsaggart, Kirkmichael, 285 
 Balvanie, Banffshire, 138 
 Balvicar, 394 ; Sell Island, 276 
 Banchory-Teman, Kilduthie, in, 117; 
 
 and Banchory-Devenick, 325 
 Bandry, Cam - ma - Cheasog, at, 415; 
 
 stone effigy found in a cairn at, 415 
 Banff, Croft Marieland near, 340 ; St 
 
 Catherine's Green at, 324 
 Banffshire, Barony of Glenisla, in, 267 ; 
 
 Fumackirk, in, 151 ; parish of Mar- 
 
 noch, in, 29 
 Bangor, 118 
 Bannavem, 90 
 Bannockburn, 329 ; tradition about St 
 
 Magnus and, 307 
 Bar, St, 226 
 
 Bara parish. East Lothian, 271 
 Barcaple, Tongland, 160 
 Barlenan, Kirkcowan, 320 
 Barncrosh, 183 
 
 Barneycleary, Wigtownshire, 284 
 Bamgreen, Arbroath, 260 
 Barochan Cross, in Houston, r88 
 Barons of Bachuill, 98 
 Barra, Hebrides, i 
 Barras, Chapel of, 1 56 
 Barray, Outer Hebrides, 289 
 Barr, St, 413 ; or Finbar, St, wooden 
 
 image of, 118 
 Barry, Forfarshire, 281 ; Abbots' Horse- 
 ward, at, 259 ; Corsdaillis, in, 169 ; 
 
 St Myrnois Croft, at, 341 ; St Stevinis 
 
 Croft, at, 341 
 Barryhill, Alyth, 318 
 Bartha, St, in 
 
 Barthol Chapel, Aberdeenshire, 156 
 Bartholomew, St, Cousland Chapel 
 
 dedicated to, 9 
 Bartholomew's Firlot, 10 
 Basan an sagairt, at Balquhidder, 287 
 Basket, Ayrshire, lands of, 186 
 Battle of Durham, 56 
 Batts, The, Selkirk, 245 
 Baudron's Boat, Aldham Bay, 413 
 Bays of Kilchattan, Bute, 307 
 "Beadhouse, The," Aberdeen, 380 
 Beaminster, Dorset, H2 
 Bean, St, 138 ; associated with Fowlis- 
 
 Wester, 23 
 Beannacb, /^nais, 12 
 Beaton, Archbishop James, 193 
 Beaulieu, 269 
 Beauly Firth, Clachnaharry on the, 
 
 405 
 Beauly Priory, 270, 382 
 Beauvais Abbey, 247 
 
INDEX. 
 
 427 
 
 Beauvais, Festival of Maura and Brigida, 
 
 in the diocese of, 112 
 Becan, St, in lona, 38 
 Bedrule, Corscleugh, in, 169 
 Begha, saint and abbess, 112 
 Bein Donich, Lochgoilhead, 321 
 Beinn Doohrain, 309 
 Beith, St Inan's chair at, 411 
 Beldorney Castle, 153 
 Bell of Birnie, the Ronnell, 24 
 
 Kennoway Parish Church, 23 
 Bells of the churches, 22, 23, 24, 85, 94, 
 
 98, 123, 138, 300, 320, 338, 349, 395, 
 
 404 
 Belretiro, Dumbartonshire, 66 
 Ben Bhraggie, Sutherlandshire, 320 
 Ben Eunaich, near Dalmally, 321 
 Benbecula, Baillvanich, in, 237 ; Nun- 
 town, in, 237 
 Bendochy, estate of St Fink in, 22 
 Bennachie, the Maiden Stone of, 403 
 Berach, St, 97, 318 
 Berchan, St, 97, 188 
 Bernard de Broquasio, 56 
 Bernard, St, 245 
 Bemera, 231 
 Bemham, David de, Bishop of St 
 
 Andrews, 4, 73, 277, 308 
 Berryhill, Auchtergaven, 318 
 Bervie, Craig David at, 322 
 Bervie, Friars Dubbs, in, 256 
 Berwick, Domus Dei at, 369 ; hospitals 
 
 at, 369 
 Berwickshire, Channelkirk, in, 140 ; 
 
 Ladykirk parish, in, 201 ; St Abb's, 
 
 32 ; Strafontane and St Bathans, in, 
 
 253 
 Beya, St, Collegiate Church at Dunbar 
 
 dedicated to, III 
 Beya and Maura, saints and virgins, III 
 Beyne the Great, the dwelling of, 138 
 Bey's Well Park, Dunbar, 11 1 
 ^'ggaf) Crossrig, near, 166 ; Spittal, 
 
 near, 371 
 Binram's Cross, Selkirkshire, 188 
 Birnie, formerly Brennach, Elginshire, 
 
 24 ; Kilforman Cairn, in, 1 10 ; St 
 
 Brendan associated with, 24 
 Bimie's Well, 97 
 Birsa, St Magnus' shrine at, 232 
 Bishop Island, 231 
 Bishop's Cast, Dumbarton, 233 
 Bishop's Croft, Dunnottar, 228, 333 ; 
 
 Old Aberdeen, 333 
 Bishop's Isles, the, 231 
 Bishop's Seat, Dunoon, 230 
 Bishop's Walk, lona, 23 1 
 Bishop's Well, Golspie, 227; Skibo, 
 
 227 
 Bisset, Walter, 284 
 Blacader, Holland, 372 
 
 Blackfriars' Croft and Wynd, Perth, 258 
 Blackfriars' Haugh, Elgin, 257 
 Blackfriars' Street, Aberdeen, 259 
 Black Isle, St Michael's Acres, in the, 
 
 339 ; Kilmartin, in the, 108, 152 
 Blair Atholl, Ctlle Aindreas m, 87; Kil- 
 
 maveonaig, in, 89 
 Blair-na-Coi, standing stones at, 363 
 Blairs, Roman Catholic College of St 
 
 Mary at, 208 
 Blane, St, 322 ; in Bute, 104 
 Blar nam Manach, lona, 237 
 Bohemond, Prince of Antioch, 17 
 Boisil, the comb of St, 34 ; prior of Old 
 
 Melrose, 34 
 Boll in Scottish topography, 181 
 Bohtadr in Scottish topography, 182 
 Bonach, Bonoc, St, 397 
 Bondington, William de, 248 
 Boniface, St, in Pictland, 21, 107, 304, 
 
 397 
 Bonnich-Innait, 345 
 Bootle (Buittle), Kirkcudbrightshire, 139 
 Boreray, St Peter's, in, 17 
 Borough Muir, Edinburgh, 271 
 Borreray, 238 
 Borthwick Hall, 23 
 Boswell's, St Margaret's Croft, near, 
 
 329 
 Botary, parish of, 152 
 Both, booth, bothy in place-names, 389 
 Bothelnie, Old Meldrum, 397 
 Bothmernock, 389 
 Botriphnie, alias Fumackirk, 151 
 Bowden, Priestfield, in, 280 
 Boyndie, St Brendan's Stanes, in, 406 
 Boysack, Chapelton of, 158 
 Brachdaidh, St, 320 
 Brachtie, Kinross-shire, 321 
 Braes of Chapel-Hope, the, 163 
 Braes of Rannoch, Kilchonan, in, 117 
 Brana, George de, 340 
 Brandan, or Brendan, St, of Clonfert, 
 
 40 
 Brann-a-Phuirt, 96 
 Brecbannoch oi%t.Co\^xati&, 151 
 Brechin, Cathedral church of, S ; 
 
 Trinity Fair held near, 5 ; Maidlin 
 
 Chapel, 158 ; Kilmoir, at, 198 ; 
 
 Chanonry Wynd, 199; site described, 
 
 228 
 Brechin, hospitals at, 378 ; Maison Dieu 
 
 Vennel, at, 379 ; Kirkshade, in 
 
 parish of, 126 ; and Dunblane, 
 
 bishoprics of, 227 
 Breedie Burn, the, 93 
 Brendan, St, of Clonfert, 8, 24, 96, 308, 
 
 321. 389 
 Brendan's Well, Abernethy, 321 
 Brethren, the Seven, Tundergarth, 401 
 Bricius, St, 138 
 
428 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Bridget, or Bride, St, of Kildare, J, 91, 
 227 ; chapel of, in Carmichael, 9 ; 
 church of, in Coll, 8 ; dedications to, 
 in South-west Scotland, 137 
 
 Brioc, St, 297, 310; chapel of, at New- 
 battle, 297 
 
 Britain, desertttm in the mainland of, 40 
 
 Broomhill, Dalserf, old chapel at, 162 
 
 Bruce, Cummertrees tradition about, 
 282 
 
 Brude, King of the Picts, 296 
 
 Briids-bed, Colonsay, 92 
 
 Brychan of Wales, 27 
 
 Brydekirk, Dumfriesshire, 137 
 
 Brydeston, Airlie, 393 
 
 Brydsday fair, 92 
 
 Buchadlach, Fifeshire, 70 
 
 Buchan, Fergus, Earl of, 261 
 
 Buchan, parish of Inverugie, in, 28 ; 
 parish of Langley, in, 28 ; parish of 
 St Fergus, in, 28 ; St Combs, in, 28 
 
 Buchan, Marjory, Countess of, 261 
 
 Buchan, the Mormaer of, 264 
 
 Buchanan, Balmaha, in, 396 ; Mulan 
 an-'t-sagairt, in, 285 
 
 Bught, an estate near Inverness, 100 
 
 Buite, St, 149, 388 
 
 Buittle, Drummanoch, in, 240 
 
 Bull-baiting at Stirling, 140 n. 
 
 Bulls, sacrifice of, 140 ; at Innismaree, 
 296 
 
 Bunkle, Berwickshire, 279 
 
 Bunnaven, Taberniae, 90 
 
 Burgh of Kirkcudbright, Arms of the 
 Royal, 145 
 
 Burgh Roods, at Lanark, 203 
 
 Burn Ann, Galston, 310 
 
 Burness, Sunday Island, Orkney, parish 
 of, 28 
 
 Burton Lazars, 381 
 
 Burton-on-Trent, 48 
 
 Burying-place of the monks, the, 238 
 
 Bute, Drumachloy, in, 93 ; farms of 
 Colmac, in North, 109 ; Inchmar- 
 nock, in, 298 ; Kilblane, in, 104 ; 
 Kilmachalmaig, in North, 109 ; Kil- 
 michael, in, 85 ; St Brioc's Church in, 
 120 ; St Catan, in, 104 
 
 Bute, Jamiesons, coroners of, 196 
 
 By in Scottish topography, 182 
 
 Bysset, Walter, 159 
 
 Byth market, Aberdour, Aberdeenshire, 
 388 
 
 Cabhan Culdich, lona, 38 
 
 Cadder, Chryston, in, 391 
 
 Cadoc, St, 41, 65 
 
 Cadocus, St, 114 
 
 Caedmon, cross in honour of, 173 n. 
 
 Caemhog, Kevoch, 30 
 
 Caerwinning, Dairy, 388 
 
 Cainnech, St, 90 ; the Irish name of St 
 
 Kenneth, 23 
 Caiplie, Chapel Cove, at, 51 
 Cairn Cul - ri - Eirinn, Colonsay, 316; 
 
 lona, 316 
 Cairnhaggard, Wigtownshire, 285 
 Cairn Irenan, Killearnan, 415 
 Caim-Kennagh, New Luce, 321 
 Cairn Kinna, Minigaff, 321 
 Cairn Pat, Portpatrick, 320 
 Cairntaggart, Aberdeenshire, 285 
 Caithness, Cathedral of, 117 
 Caithness, Corsbak, in, 167 ; the see of, 
 
 226 
 Caithness-shire, Halkirk, in, 124 
 Calaten, fort of, 125 
 Calder, John Sandilands of, 171 
 Caldhame and Unthank, 126 
 Callander, Kilmahog, near, 1 1 1 ; Tom- 
 
 ma-Chessoig, at, 320 
 Cambusbarron, Chapel-Croft, at, 329 ; 
 
 Christ's Chapel and Well at, 330 
 Cambuskenneth, 65, 263, 313, 373 
 Cambuslang, 64 ; Spittal, at, 371 
 Cambusnethan, St Winifred's Well at, 
 
 65 
 
 Cameron, bishop of Glasgow, 286 
 
 Campbell, John, rector of Craigness, 
 40 
 
 Campbeltown, Ardnacross, -in, 165; 
 Crossibeg, in, 165 
 
 Campsie in the Lennox, 69 
 
 Campsie, St Adamnan's Acre, at, 342 
 
 Camus in place-names, 313 
 
 Candida Casa, 49, 59, 60 
 
 Canonbie, Dumfriesshire, 247 ; Prior- 
 holm, Priorliden, Priorhill, in, 247 
 
 Canonby and Crosby, 390 
 
 Canongate, the, in Edinburgh, 7, 271 
 
 Canonmills, Water of Leith, 27 1 
 
 Canons-croft, Lauderdale, 334 
 
 Canterbuiy, 242 
 
 Capelhills, Aberdeenshire, 159 
 
 Capellani, 154 
 
 Capelrig, Renfrewshire, 161 
 
 Cape Malea, the hermit of, 39 
 
 Caputh, Spittalfield, in, 377 
 
 Carbuddo, Forfarshire, 388 
 
 Cardoness, St John's Croft, in, 339 
 
 Cardross, Kilmahew, in, 91 
 
 Cargill, the Abbey Road, in, 263 ; 
 Priest's Den and Well, in, 282 
 
 Carham, Northumberland, 123 
 
 Carluke, Castle Wallans, in, 360 ; 
 Friars' Croft, at, 335 ; Kirkstyle 
 Muir, in, 125 ; the modern name of 
 Ecclesmalesoch, 71 
 
 Carmelite Street, Aberdeen, 259 
 
 Carmelites at Luffness, 330 
 
 Carmichael, Glasgow, 62 
 
 Carmunnock, Lanarkshire, 239 
 
INDEX. 
 
 429 
 
 Carmyllie, Back Boath, in, 389 ; Chapel- 
 shade, in, 161 
 Camac, monoliths at, 400 
 Carnac, a Welsh saint, 71 
 Cam-ma-c'heasog, Bandry, 415 
 Camoth, John de, bishop of Brechin, 
 
 iS8 
 Camwath, Halo - Crosse, at, 188 ; 
 
 Si)ittal, in, 371 
 Carrick, Balluig, in, 396 ; Corss, in, 
 177; Kilquhonell, in, IIO; St 
 Patrick's Croft, in, 341 
 Carrick, Duncan, Earl of, 137, 244 
 Carsaig, Mull, 237 ; Nun's Cave, at, 
 
 237 
 Carse of Cowrie, Kilspindie, in the, 
 
 107 ; Rossinclerach, in, 284 
 Carse of Trowan, a farm, 22 
 Carthusians, at Perth, monastery of, 
 
 258 
 Caskets, remains of saints enclosed in, 
 
 10 
 Cassilis, Earl of, 186 
 Castle Close, 227 
 Castle of Beldorney, 153 
 Castlemannoch, Kelton, 240 
 Castlemeic, Dumfriesshire, 31 
 Castletown, Abbotsyke and Abbotshaws, 
 
 in, 247 
 Castle Wallans, Carluke, 360 
 Catan, St, in Bute, 104 
 Cathair Dhonain, Kildonan, 411 
 Cathair Innian, Glen Lyon, 409 
 Cathedral of Glasgow, Mureheid, canon 
 
 of, i8 
 Cathedral of St Asaph, North Wales, 4 
 Catherine, Saint, of Alexandria, 20 ; the 
 
 Cross of, 187 ; her emblem a wheel, 
 
 20 
 Catherine, St, of Sienna, 270 
 Cave, with crosses, at Kinkell, St 
 
 Andrews, 52 
 Cave occupation by early Christians, 
 
 53 
 Cave of St Adrian and St Fillan at 
 Pittenweem, 51 ; of St Monan at 
 Inverry, 25 ; of St Rule, St Andrews, 
 
 52 
 
 Cave of the Little Cross, 176 
 
 Cave of the Nuns, Carsaig, 237 
 
 Cavers, Chapel of Cross, in, 178 ; Kirk- 
 lands of, 122 
 
 Caverton, Holy or Priest's Well, at, 
 282 
 
 Ceannloch-chille-Chiaran, Kintyre, 94 
 
 Ceilltarraglan, Skye, 102 
 
 Cella Pairicii, 136 
 
 Cellarer's Croft, Arbroath, 260 
 
 Cennan Disirt, 38 
 
 Ceode, St, 390 
 
 Ceres, alias St Cyrus, 20 
 
 Chad, St, 312, 325, 341 
 Chadd's Well, Logierait, 325 
 Challoch Munn, 319 
 Chancellor's Croft, Dunkeld, 334 
 Channelkirk, Berwickshire, 140 
 Chanonry Wynd, Brechin, 199 
 Chanter's Brig, the, Stracathro, 229 
 Chapel dedicated to the Virgin in 
 
 Stewarton, Ayrshire, 157 
 Chapel of Barras, a farm, Kincardine- 
 shire, 1 56 
 Cross, in Cavers, 178 
 Garioch, Aberdeenshire, 156 
 Grace, Elginshire, 155 
 Greenrig, Lanarkshire, 122 
 Keillor, a hamlet, Forfarshire, 156 
 St Fechan, at Grange of Conon, 
 
 27 
 St Fergus, Aberdeenshire, 156 
 St Kathrin, at Halkirk, 124 
 St Mary, Forfarshire, 158 
 The Virgin, at Orton, Elginshire, 
 
 157 
 
 Chapel on the Mull of Deerness, 154 
 Chapel, origin of the name, 154 
 " Chapel, the," land called, 157 
 Chapel to the Nine Maidens, 158 
 Chapel Acre, Innerleithen, 329 
 Chapel-brae, near Castleton of Braemar, 
 
 160 
 Chapel-Bum, Lavbert, 163 
 Chapel, Castle of the, in Stranraer, 157 
 Chapel-Couch, New ICilpatrick, 162 
 Chapel-Croft, at Cambusbarron, 329 
 Chapel Croft and Chapel Yard, 162 
 Chapel Croft, Leochel-Cushnie, 329 ; 
 
 Rutherglen, 329 
 Chapel-Croft of St MacKessog, 66 
 Chapel Dockie, Forfarshire, 156 
 Chapel Donan, near Girvan, 156 
 Chapel-Ernan, in Cromar, 159 
 Chapel-field, Kincardineshire, 161 
 Chapel-ford, a farm in Banffshire, 163 
 Chapel-Gill, Peeblesshire, 163 
 Chapel-green, Kilsyth, 161 
 Chapel-Haugh, East Lothian, 161 
 Chapel Hill, Carmichael, 9 
 Chapel- Hill, places called, 159 
 Chapel-Hope, near St Mary's Loch, 
 
 163 
 Chapel House, in Dunlop, 158, 204 
 Chapel- Knap, Kincardineshire, 160 
 Chapel-Knowe, Old Melrose, 160 
 Chapel Park, places called, 160, 161 
 Chapel Patrick, Wigtownshire, 309 
 Chapel Pool, in the Don, 163 
 Chapel, Quarterland of the, 160 
 Chapel Rock, at Weem, 44 
 Chapel Rone, Dalserf, 162 
 Chapel- Rossan, Wigtownshire, 160, 285 
 Chapel-shade, Forfarshire, 161 
 
43° 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Chapel Walls, 162 
 Chapel Well, in Drumblade, 158 
 Chapel Wells, 157 
 Chapelden, Aberdeenshire, 161 
 Chapelerne, in Crossmichael, 159 
 Chapelton, and Chapelhouse, 390 
 Chapelton, Aberdeenshire, 157 ; Cum- 
 beraauld, 79 ; Dumbartonshire, 157, 
 
 158 
 Chapeltown, 302 
 Chaplainry of St Monan, Kiltearn, 
 
 Ross-shire, 25 
 Charmaig, Church of the son of, 102 
 Charterhouse at Perth, 324 
 Cheyne, Reginald, 88 
 Childenchirch, 140 
 Chill-ma-Brighde, Wigtownshire, 93 
 Chipperfinian, Wigtownshire, 156 
 Chipperheron, Wigtownshire, 156 
 Christianity co - temporary with the 
 
 Roman occupation of Britain, 59 
 Christopher, St, Church of, in the 
 
 Lewis, 81 
 Christ's Fair, 132 
 Christ's Kirk, in Udny, 133 
 Christ's Kirk Hill, 133 
 Christ's Kirk Parish, Aberdeenshire, 
 
 132 
 Christ's Well and Chapel, Cambus- 
 
 barron, 330 
 Chryston, Cadder, 391 
 Chug, St, III 
 Church of Columba of the Church, 87 
 
 Constantine, 95 
 
 Cuthbert, 139 
 
 Jesus, 84 
 
 My Columba, the, 88 
 
 Our Lady, 144 
 
 Our Lord, 144 
 
 St Docus, Cornwall, 114 
 
 St Kennerd, 143 
 
 St Mary Magdalene, 124 
 
 St Rule, 120 
 
 St Senan, Kintyre, 102 
 
 The Dean, Argyllshire, 81 
 
 The Holy Innocents, 141 
 
 The Lord, 84 
 
 The Pool, the, 80 
 
 The Priest's Town, 128 
 
 The Saints, 82 
 
 The Trinity, 84 
 Church Headland, 124 
 Church Islands, Loch Tarbert, 67 
 Church, monastic character of the Early 
 
 Celtic, 2 
 Church on the Little Rock, the, 80 
 Churches, founding of Collegiate, 276 
 Ciaran, St, 8, 312 
 Ciaran's Cove, Kintyre, 46 
 cm, history of the name, 74 
 Cill-an-lobhair, Kirkcudbrightshire, 116 
 
 Cill-an-Trinnein, Inverness-shire, 108 
 Cill-chaorain, 94 
 Cill-Daidh, at Weem, 44 
 Cill Fheileagan, Islay, 319 
 Cillfhintaig, in Glenroy, lOO 
 Cill-ma-Neachtan, 86 
 Cill-Mhuire, Mary's Church, 195 
 Cill-mo-senchain, Kintyre, 102 
 Cillrighmonaich, Muckross in Fife, 16 
 Cill-Talargyn, 102 
 Cilia Bhruic, Bute, 120, 298 
 Cille Aindreas, Blair AthoU, 87 
 Ciric, saint and martyr, 73 
 Cistercians, abbey of, Balmerino, 259; 
 
 Coupar - Angus, abbey of the, 263 ; 
 
 monastery oif, at Cambuskennetb, 263 
 Clach ^nais, at Balquhidder, 12 
 Clachanarrie, Mochrum, 405 
 Clachan Aoradh, Strathbraan, 405 
 Clachan Cholumchille, Invermoriston, 
 
 405, vide Columba 
 Clachandysert, old name of Dalmally, 
 
 42 
 Clach-an-Easbuig, Loch Fyne, 230 
 Clachan Mhercheird, Glenmoriston, 
 
 404 
 Clach-an-tearmuinn, between Colonsay 
 
 and Oronsay, 405 
 Clach-an-t-sagairt, near Dunkeld, 286 
 Clach-ant-shagairt, Kirkmichael, Bairff- 
 
 shire, 287 
 Clach Churadain, Corriemony, 337 
 Clach-math-Luag, Fortingall, 406 
 Clach-na-h'-Annait, Strath, 344 
 Clachnaharry, Beauly Firth, 405 
 Clach-na-sagart-ruadh, Durness, 286 
 Clackmannan, Priest's Croft, near, 334 ; 
 
 Temple land of St John, in, 355 
 Clackmannanshire, Kilbagie, in, 112 
 Cladh, meaning of the word, 9 
 Cladhan-diseart, lona, 38 
 Cladh- Bhrainnu, in Glen Lyon, 8 
 Cladh Challum-Chille, at Kingussie, 9 
 Cladh-Chiarain, in Glen Lyon, 8 
 Cladh-Ghunnaidh, in Glen Lyon, 8 
 Cladh-Mhanaich, 238 
 Cladh-na-h'-Anaid, L.och Broom, 347 
 Cladh-Odhrain, at Kirkapoll Bay, 9 
 Clairvaux, St Bernard of, 352 
 Clane, Kildare, 63 
 Clanranald of Glengarry, 83 
 Claonadh, Leinster, 63 
 Clare, St, 254 
 Clarkston, 283 
 C\kxy and Portacle^rys, Wigtownshire, 
 
 284 
 Clary Park and Prestrie, Whithorn, 284 
 Clatt, Knockespock, in, 225 
 Clauchan Well, Old Luce, 405 
 Clayshant, 405 
 Cleidh-na-H'-Annait, Loch Nell, 348 
 
INDEX. 
 
 431 
 
 Clement, Bishop, aa9 
 
 Clmnent, St, ehupol at Futtie of, 14S 
 
 Clement v., .iS4 
 
 CItrt in pUce-n«mes, 283 
 
 Cleik-croft, Ilassemiean, ,ij4 
 
 Clevkington, jSj 
 
 Olei'Wngtoun, t'oklmmos of, 199 
 
 Clerkis Aikcr, Kilniniliii, Ai-gyll, \_]4 
 
 Clerks-lnirn and Clcikshmiks, 383 
 
 Cleuch 111 tl>e Cross, 169 
 
 Cloister CUwc, Melfose, 353 
 
 Cloistersrat and Monksliilf, lUiny, 165 
 
 Cionai'd, 46 
 
 Clonanl, in Month, 335 ; St Finan's 
 
 monastery at, ns 
 Clonfert, t'.alway, St Bnxndan of, 40 
 Clonmacnoisc, Abln-y ol, 46 
 Closeburn parish, DvimlVit-sshive, 1 1 1 
 "Closes" n> Swllanjl, 9 
 Closlers, or the i'llosiors, (.';\iil>ness- 
 
 shire, 365 
 Cum in place-names, 319 
 Cnocan-a-Chhiii;, 94 
 Cnoc-an-Ainj;cl, lona, 310 
 Cnoc«an-s«gnirt, Kilmuir-F.,ister, jSi 
 Cnoc-an-t-sa^rl, Karr, jSo 
 Cnoc>£rnaini, Svitherlandshii'c, 106 
 Cnoc-mhoif; Inverncssshivc, 199 
 Cnoc-t-sagairt, Kirkmaidon, JS5 
 Cockpen, Preston-Holn>, in, aSo 
 Coivin, or Kevin, St, 94 
 Cokburnes of Clcikingtoun, 100 
 Coldingham, 343; Lorsj^raii, :vi, 191: 
 
 priory church fouiulcit at, ,;J ; Sacris- 
 tan's Cnjft. at, 334 
 Coldingham Shore, 3J 
 Colhench Spinel, hile, 377 
 Colin, St, 39 
 Coll, chvrrches in, S 
 CoUace, Bahnalcv<lni, in, 300 
 College ol St Leonaixl, I'ilo, 17 
 Collessic, Monkstown and Monksniiv^s, 
 
 in, 345 ; St Thouias's (."i-oft, in, 339 
 Colmac' or t'aUnm.-, farn\s in Norih 
 
 Bute, 109 
 Colman, St. 39S 
 Colman, St, of Dromorc, ick) 
 Colntan, St, of the Eala, 31, Sq : 
 
 ancestry of, 3 1 
 Colmonell. Ayrshire, ;o ; All - Saints 
 
 Chapel, in, 156; Hallow Chapol, in, 
 
 Colmonetla, St, Church ,>r, in Kintyrc. 
 
 81 
 Colonsay, curious custom in. 93 ; Kit- 
 
 loran, in, 106 
 Colonsay and Oi\>nsiiy, JOO ; Clach-an- 
 
 teannuinn, l>eiwoon. 405 
 Columba, St, 335, J37, J53. Jixi, joj, 
 
 301. 305, 3oS,'3ii. 310, 3JJ, 341. 
 
 404, 413 J his lame, 3 ; (."hapol ol, in 
 
 St Kilda, 3 ; founding the monastery 
 of lona, 3 ; number of cluirches, &c., 
 in Scotland in Ihirteenlli century, 4 ; 
 St Orostau his ne|)he«', 6 \ hurying- 
 (;io«iul of, ; his lair, 9 j Si Angus a 
 disciple of, 13; Echoid, a disciple, 
 36 ; St Miu-liai- sent to Ticlavia by, 
 jS ; dedications iit Buchan and 
 ()vUi\ey, aS ; in Mvdl, 39; Oisert- 
 Cohimeille, 37 ; prophecy regarding 
 Haitan, 39 ; traditional early church 
 in S. Knapdule, 45 ; Well at Keils, 
 Argyllshire, 76 : iniluence of, 87 ; St 
 Ucnvclt wanted liy, 07 ; cures Kintaii, 
 too ; pupil of St I'iuan of Clonard, 
 US; his h'iY,/uimii),/i, 151 : blue 
 stone of Kladda-Cbuaiu, 338 ; parting 
 of Urostaii with, JC15 ; islands associ- 
 ated with, joi : I'lioc-au-Aingcl at 
 lona, 310 
 (.'olun\lwiuis, Adautnan's form of Colum, 
 
 3' 
 Columlwnus, St, 80 
 ColumhanMiH S. Lfoiumii, \,},^ 
 Coluiuhv's renilcntial Hcd, at Kells, 
 
 Ireland, 40*); Stone, at Utcknacor, 
 
 414 ; Well, Inveruioristoit, 405 
 Columkil, Torosay, Mull, ;o 
 (."oman and Ijturence, Church of Saints, 
 
 JS4 
 t'oinauiich, the, lOJ 
 Comb of St lioisil, the, 34 
 t.'omt\u\n, or C^onian, St. 89 
 Contmantts, or Coniaiuis, St, 103 
 Coimie, Pertlishire, St FiUans, in, J3 
 (.\uidlaed, a hermit, 37 
 Cous^d, St, 140. JOO 
 t.\mgai\, St, 143, 380; dedications to, 
 
 tt7; sprint; at Dalmally of, 4^ 
 Conieglen, Kiiityre, 104 
 (."onindnis, and Romulus, lUshops, 109 
 Connel liurn, and Taik, 146 
 Connel's Hush, 146 
 Council, St, :I0, I46 
 Connemara, monastic settlement at 
 
 Aixloilcan, in, 2^ 
 Conslamine the Great, 303 
 Coiistantine, St, 94 
 Conslanline's C;>yc, Kitciiess, 53 
 tonval, St. 140 : stoi\e botU of, 413 
 Convent of ISlackliiars at Montrose, 
 
 (."ouvcth, Invcrnessslmc, 150; (vutsh 
 
 of, in the Mearns, 149 
 Convcth, meaning ol', 150 
 Cordon, lands of, J77 
 Corniac l.eir, 30 
 Coimack, St, Abbot of Durrtnv, 39, 
 
 Comely. St, 400 
 
 Cornw-all, St (.krmains. in. IQ 
 
432 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Coroticus, Epistle to St Patrick's, 90 
 
 Corriemony, Clach Churadain, 337 
 
 Corryvreckan, 31 
 
 Cors, in Banffshire, 177 
 
 Corsapool, Islay, 181 
 
 Corsbak, Corsbalk, in Caithness-shire, 
 
 167 
 Corsbauld, Fordoun, 191 
 Corscleugh, Ettrick Forest, 169 
 Corscleugh, Roxburghshire, 169 
 Cors-Croft, CuUen, 332 
 Corsdaill, Sutherlandshire, 169 
 Corsdaillis, Forfarshire, 169 
 Corse, in Lanarkshire, 177 
 Corse, Corseland, East Kilbride, 167 
 Corsebrae, Fifeshire, 168 
 Corsecraig, Kirkcudbrightshire, 16S 
 Corse-hill, in Galloway, 167 
 Corsehill Muir, Ayrshire, 167 
 Corsemartin, Kirkcudbrightshire, 187 
 Corseness, near Dundee, 175 
 Corse-Rig, near Melrose, 170 
 Corseyard, Kirkcudbrightshire, 171 
 Corsgait, at Coldingham, 191 
 Corsheuch, Fifeshire, 167 
 Corshill, Haddingtonshire, 166 
 Corshope, Mid-Lothian, 169 
 Corshous, at Holyrood-house, land 
 
 known as, 183 
 Corskellie, Banffshire, 172 
 Corslat, and variants of, 171 
 Corsley Burn, near Moffat, 171 
 Corslie, Crosslee, and variants of, 171 
 Corsnachten, Clackmannanshire, 189 
 Corsnavok, Dumfriesshire, 189 
 Corss, in Carrick, 177 
 Corston, and Corsehouse, 390 
 Corstorphine, 168 ; Lamp Acre, in, 
 
 335 
 
 Corswall, Haddingtonshire, 172; Wig- 
 townshire, 172 
 
 Corsway, Annandale, 191 
 
 Corswode, Mid-Calder, 171 
 
 Cospatricic, Earl of Dunbar, 253 ; Nun- 
 nery founded by, 201 
 
 Cottage of the Virgin, the, 20S 
 
 Council of Ephesus, 194 ; Whitby, 2 
 
 Coupar-Angus, Abbey of, 263 
 
 Coupar-Angus, St Ninian's Mill and 
 Acre, near, 341 
 
 Cousland Chapel, in Cranston, 9 
 
 Cove, Loch Caolisport, Chapel-cave at, 
 
 45 
 
 Cove Wynd, Pittenweem, 51 
 
 Covenanters, the, 163 
 
 Covington, St John's Kirk, in, 134 
 
 Cowan Fair, 380 
 
 Cowan's Hospital, Stirling, 376 
 
 Cowgate, Edmburgh, St Mary Magda- 
 lene Hospital, in the, 367 
 
 Cowie, Abbot's Croft, at, 333 
 
 Cragach, St Donnan, of, 156 
 
 Craig, Forfarshire, Mary well, in, 195 ; 
 parish of, 25, 278 
 
 Craig, David, Bervie, 322 
 
 Craig of Madderty, 25 
 
 Craigannet, near Stirling, 347 
 
 Craigencrosh, Wigtownshire, 168 
 
 Craigiannie, Glenlyon, 398 
 
 Craigness, John Campbell, Rector of, 40 
 
 Craignish, Argyll, 197 
 
 Craigphadrick, near Inverness, 320 
 
 Crail, Fifeshire, St Rufus Priory at, 
 256 ; Monk's Croft, in, 335 ; Prior's 
 Croft, in, 333 ; Rood Street, in, 177 ; 
 Rudwell Croft, in, 172 
 
 Crailing, Spittal, in, 368 
 
 Cranston, church of, 279 
 
 Cranstoun, Hugh Riddell of, 246 
 
 CrassopoUie, Mull, 181 
 
 Crawford, Kirkgill, in, 123 ; the nun- 
 nery in, 254 
 
 Creek of the Kirk, 129 
 
 Crieff, Milnab, in, 264 
 
 Croce, in Ayrshire, 177 
 
 Croceden, Forfarshire, 169 
 
 Crocequa, Caithness-shire, 171 
 
 " Crofta Divi ApoUinaris," 343 
 
 "Crofta Divi Niniani," Arbroath, 340 
 
 Croft-an-Deor, Acham, Loch Tay, 1 1 
 
 Croft Marieland, near Banff, 340 
 
 Croftmartaig, near Loch Tay, 341 
 
 Croftmartin, Kinross, 341 
 
 Croftnamaish, Monomore, 336 
 
 Croft of St Finbar, at Dornoch, 342 
 St John, Montrose, 339 
 St Lolan, 337 
 St Mary, Glasgow, 340 
 St Rochy, Glasgow, 340 
 St Tenew, Glasgow, 340 
 
 Croicht-an-Teampuil, Fodderty, 363 
 
 Croit-an-Deoir, Urquhart, 337 
 
 Croit-Chad, GrantuUy, 341 
 
 Croit-Churadain, 337 
 
 Croit-en-deor, 336 
 
 Croit mo Chrostain, Urq^uhart, 337 
 
 Cromar, Chapel-Ernan, in, 159 
 
 Cromarty, the Old Kirk at, 130 
 
 Cromdale parish, 28 
 
 Cros, a district in Inverness-shire, 177 
 
 Cros-Aikeris, 332 
 
 Croscrag, Mid-Lothian, 168 
 
 Crosier of St Fillan, 1 1 
 
 Cross, in the topography of Glasgow, 
 the, 184 
 
 Cross, places called, 177 
 
 Cross, Crag of the, 168 
 
 Cross, or the Gallows Hill of the, 168 
 
 Cross, the Height of the, 165 
 
 Cross, Pennyland, of the, 168 
 
 Cross, with early Latin inscription, at 
 Whithorn, 186 
 
INDEX. 
 
 433 
 
 Cross, between Penicuik and the Pent- 
 lands (socket of wayside), 165 ; be- 
 tween Perth and Methven (wayside), 
 166; at Preston (wayside), 166; in 
 Scotland, the oldest known, 176 n.; 
 at Whitby, in honour of Caedmon, 
 
 173 n- 
 Cross of St Catherine, the, 187 
 St John, on Temple lands, 362 
 St Magdalene, Linlithgow, 187 
 St Midiael, and Fair, 189 
 The Virgin, 187 
 Cross, St Helena's discovery of the, 360 
 Crossaig, Kintyre, 174 
 Crossall, in Dalmeny, 165 
 Crossan, in Colonsay, 178 
 Crossan Mor, na, 176 
 Crossapeill, in Kintyre, 181 
 CrossapoU, Templefield, near, 362 
 CrossapoU, in Tiree and Coll, l8l 
 Cross-Arthurlee, in Neilston, 183 
 Crossbasket, Ayrshire, 186 
 Cross-bearers, the Order of the, 359 
 Crossbeg and Crossmore, Rothesay, 165 
 Crossbost, in Lewis, 182 
 Crossbuster, in Unst, 182 
 Crossby, and variants of, 182 
 Crosschapel, in Perthshire, 178 
 Crosses as boundary-marks, 186; com- 
 memorative of notable persons, 185 ; 
 
 in lona, 175 ; of St Kentigern, 176 ; 
 
 at KUrimont, 176 ; of Macduff and 
 
 Mngdrum, 189 ; pilgrimages made to, 
 
 177 
 Crossflat, near Dryburgh Abbey, 171 ; 
 
 near Paisley, 171 ; at Rutherglen, 167 
 Crossflats, at Linlithgow, 171 
 Crossford, 174, 175 
 Crossford, Lanarkshire, 174 
 Crossgatehall, Inveresk, 191 
 Cros^ates, Crossways, 190, 191 
 Crossgills, Dumfriesshire, 169 
 Crosshall, in Berwickshire, 185 ; in 
 
 Stirlingshire, 186 
 Crosshands, near Mauchline, 191 
 Crossbill in the north-east, places called, 
 
 166 
 "Crossbill," the, Strathblane, 165 
 Crossholm, Ayrshire, 167 
 Crosshouse, and variants of, 183 
 Crosshouses, Mid-Lothian, 170 
 Crossibeg, Campbeltown, 165 
 Cross-Kirk, in Caithness-shire, 178 
 Crosskirk, at Peebles, 178 
 Crosslaw, in Lanarkshire, 167 
 Crossmichael, Chapeleme, in, 159 ; 
 
 Emanity, in, 347 
 Cross Muir, Broken, 171 
 Crossmungo, Wauchopdale, 187 
 Crossmyloof, near Glasgow, 187 
 Crossraguel Abbey, 186, 244 
 
 Crossraguel, charter of Robert IIL to, 
 144 
 
 Crossrig, near Biggar, 166 
 Cross-roads, sacredness of, igi 
 Crosstoun, and variants of, 182 
 Crosswaters, Wigtownshire, 172 
 Crosswell, the, at Kirkcolm, 135 
 Crosswell, at Linlithgow, 172 ; in Wig- 
 townshire, 172 
 Crosswells, or Rood wells, 172 
 Crosswood, Kirkcudbrightshire, 171 
 Crosswoodhill, WestCalder, 172 
 Crostan, 177 
 
 Crosthwaite, near Keswick, 176 
 Crucifield, Shetland, 178 
 Crueshill, Perthshire, 172 
 Cruithnechan, presbyter, 29 
 Crumtherim, early oratory of, 61 
 Cj-ux regalis, 186 
 
 Crystyis Croft, Meikle Methlick, 332 
 Culbrandon, Garvelloch Isles, 40 
 Culdees, the, 228, 295 ; the retreat of, in 
 
 lona, 38 
 CuUen, Cors-Croft, at, 332 ; Priest's- 
 
 field, at, 280 
 CuUicudden parish, Ross-shire, 19 
 Culmalin, 113 
 Culross, 395 ; association of St Serf 
 
 with, 21 
 Culsalmond, Lady's Causeway, in, 202 ; 
 
 Laurence Road, in, 5 ; St Sare's fair 
 
 still held in, 327 
 Cultalich, Aberfeldy, Knoc-na-Eaglais, 
 
 at, 66 
 Culter, parish of, 6 
 Cults, Fife, Hospital Mill, in, 383 
 Cumberland, Kirkandrews-on-Eden, in, 
 
 135; St Bees, in, 1 12 
 Cumbernauld, Achinkill, in, 79 ; Kil- 
 
 drum, in, 79 
 Cumine the Fair, 38, 88 
 Cummertrees, Priestside, in, 282 
 Cumnock and Eastwood, churches of, 
 
 146 
 Cumyn, Alexander, 379 
 Cumynth, Hugh, a hermit, 55 
 Cunningham, Croce, in, 177 
 Cunotigernos, Gaelic form of Kentigern, 
 
 32 
 Cunuchar, Thane of Angus, no 
 Cupar, Abbey of, 242 
 Cupar, Fifeshire, Kilmaron, in, 107 ; 
 
 Lady Orchard, at, 203 ; Marie Crux, 
 
 in, 206 
 Curadan, St, 337 
 Curate's Acre, Linlithgow, 334 
 Curate's Neuk, Kirkcolm, 276 
 Curate's Steps, Sorn, 276 
 Curate's Well, Dunsyre, 276 
 Currie, Temple House, in, 360 ; 
 
 Temples, in, 356 
 
 2 E 
 
434 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 "Currus Sancti Convalli," 413 
 
 Cushnie, Aberdeenshire, old church of, 5 
 
 Cuthljert, St, 32, 100, 139, 278, 299 ; 
 
 " Metrical Life " of, 140 ; reputed 
 
 grave of, 145 ; enters Old Melrose, 
 
 314 ; Holm, 323 ; pupil of Boisil, 
 
 251 
 
 Cuthbert's Church, bull brought to St, 
 
 140 
 Cyric, St, infant martyr, 20 
 
 Dailly, Machrykill, in, 78 ; St Kieran's 
 
 Church in, 93 
 Dalacsary, at Skail, 286 
 Dalarassie, Moy, 324 
 Dalcross, Inverness-shire, 170 
 Dalgetty, Fife, St David's, in, 25 
 Dalhousie, Ramsays of, 280 
 Dallas, Elginshire, Effigy of St Michael 
 
 in church of, 133 
 Dalleagles, Ayrshire, 67 
 Dalmakeran, Dailly, 323 
 Dalmakerran, Dumfriesshire, 324 
 Dalmally, Ben Eunaich, near, 321 
 Dalmally, anciently Clachandysert, 42 
 Dalmarnock, Glasgow, 323 
 Dalmary, Stirlingshire, 205 
 Dal-mo-cheode, Fortingall, 390 
 Dalnaspidal, 365 
 Dalpatrick, Dalserf, 323 
 Dairy, Ayrshire, Caerwinning, in, 388 
 Dairy, Kirkcudbrightshire, Holy Linn, 
 
 in, 313 ; St John's Chair at, 409; St 
 
 John's Town of, 392 
 Dalserf, Chapel Rone, at, 162 
 Daltan, a foster-son, 87 
 Daminsey, Damsay, 292 
 Danelagh, Kirks named in the, 121 
 Danes, slaughter of followers of St 
 
 Monan, by the, 50 
 Davar, or Devar, 290 
 David I., 190, 226, 230, 244, 245, 246, 
 
 251, 257, 263, 266, 271, 280, 334, 
 
 352 ; founding of Holyrood by, 179; 
 
 the "sair saunt for the croon," 25 
 David IL, 284, 322, 395; St Monans 
 
 founded by, 25 
 David de Bernham, Bishop, 63, 207 
 David, Commendator of Dryburgh, 250 
 David, Duke of Rothesay, 332 
 David, Earl of Huntingdon, 244 
 David, inquest regarding Cumbrian 
 
 churches by Earl, 273 
 David, St, of Wales, 115 
 Davius, an Irish ecclesiastic, 115 
 Dealg-na-Ros, 171 
 Deanskier, Muthill, 230 
 Deanslundie, Kilmadock, 230 
 Deanston, Kilmadock, 230 
 Decimce hladi and/ani, 275 
 Declan of Ardmore, St, 400 
 
 Deer, in Bachan, 7, 264, 265 ; Abbey 
 
 Well, at, 265 
 Deemess and St Andrews, in Orkney, 16 
 Delny, chapel to the Virgin at, 2CX3 
 Den and Z)ean in place-names, 326 
 Den of Ogilvie, the, 103 
 Deray Croft, Diracroft, and Diraland, 
 
 336 
 Dercongel, near Dumfries, I46 
 Deschu, 32 
 
 Desert of the Bishops, 37 
 Deserts in Ireland, 37 ; attached to 
 
 monasteries, 37 
 Desertum, 36 ; on the mainland of 
 
 Britain, 40. 
 Deskford, Sir Alexander Ogilvie of, 280 
 Deuchar, The Maiden Kirk at, 207 
 Devenic, St, 177, 325 
 Deveron, the river, 29 
 Devorgilla, 248 
 Dewar, Doire, hereditary keeper of a 
 
 crosier or other relic, 11, 336 
 Dewar's Croft, 1 1 
 
 Dewar-na-fergus Croft, Auchlyne, 336 
 Dewar-na-Maynes Croft, Killin, 336 
 Dewar Vernon's Crofl, Suy, 336 
 Dhalachlirich, Strathdon, 284 
 Diraland and Diracroft, 336 
 Dirleton, Elbottle, in, 268 
 Disert, near Faskally, 41 
 Disertach, 38 
 
 Disert- Chiamin, Leinster, 38 
 Disert-na-nespoic, 37 
 Disschington, Sir William, 395 
 Doire, or Dewar, hereditary keeper of 
 
 a saint's relic, 11 
 Dollar, Thomas Forrest, vicar of, 276 
 Dominicans at Perth, monastery of, 258 
 Dominick, St, 144, 229 
 Domus Dei, Berwick, 369 
 Don, Chapel Pool, in the, 163 
 Donaldson, Sir John, 342 
 Donan, St, in the West, 100, 156, 292, 
 
 321 
 Donevald, St, 23, 321 
 Donnell, St, no 
 Dornoch, Caithness Cathedral, at, 117, 
 
 226 ; connection of Scone Abbey 
 
 with, 262 
 Dornoch, Croft of St Finbar, 342 
 Douglas, Archibald, Earl of, 254 
 Douglas, Gavin, 280 
 Douglas, George, Earl of Angus, 277 
 Douglas, William of, $6 
 Dove-cots, 332 
 Dovenald, St, 103 
 Dowcat-Aikir, Aberlady, 333 
 Dowcatcroft, Scone, 333 
 Dowcatland, Skibo, 333 
 " Dowcatt Croft," Aberdeen, 333 
 Downpatrick, 91 
 
INDEX, 
 
 435 
 
 Dragon's Den, New Pitcaiin, 327 
 
 Drainie, Gerardin's Cave, in, 45 
 
 Dron, Chapel lands of Abernethy and, 
 
 378 
 Drostan, St, 6, 264, 310, 352 ; names in 
 
 Galloway associated with, 317 
 Drostan, a variant of Tristan, 7 
 Droustie, Lochlee, in Angus, 6 
 Droustie's Well and Meadow, Lochlee, 6 
 Druim in place-names, 285 
 Drum, barony of, 362 
 Dmmachloy, Bute, 93 
 Drumadoon Bay, 91 
 Drumakill, Stirlingshire, 79 
 Drumanoghan, Wigtown, 240 
 Dramblade, Parson's-pool, 275 
 Diumchapel, Ayrshire, 160 
 Drumcross, Renfrewshire, 168 
 Drumdelgie, Aberdeenshire, Peterkirk 
 
 or. 133 . 
 Drammanister, Kirkcudbrightshire, 239 
 Drummanoch, in Buittle, 240 
 Drumoak, on Deeside, 321 
 Drumsargart, 285 
 Dryburgh Abbey, 243, 250 ; burning 
 
 and plundering of, 250 ; Crossflat, 
 
 near, 171 
 Drymen, Balquhapple, near, 394 
 Duart Castle, 91 ; Lachlan MacLean of, 
 
 205 
 Duffiis, tomb of King, 266 
 Dull, monastery of, 190, 241 ; reputed 
 
 origin of the name, 399 
 Dumbarton, 90 ; the Bishop's Cast, at, 
 
 233; Chapelton, near, 157, 158; 
 
 Spittal-Burn, near, 372 
 Dumbartonshire, Kilmaronock, in, 106 
 Dumfries, Dercongel, near, 146 ; Friars' 
 
 Vennel, in, 248 ; Kirkland Moat, 
 
 near, 122; St Michael's, at, 133 
 Dumfriesshire, Appin Hill, in, 241 ; 
 
 Canonbie, in, 247 ; Closeburn parish, 
 
 in, m ; farm of Kirkcudbright, in, 
 
 140 ; Kfrkmahoe, in, 144 ; Red- 
 
 patrick, in, 129; Ruthwell, in, 173; 
 
 St Mungo's parish in, 31 
 Dun Connel, Renfrewshire, 146 
 Dun ni Manich, 236 
 Dun, vicarage of, Forfarshire, 71 
 Dunbar, Collegiate Church at, in 
 Dunbar, Cospatrick, Earl of, 253 ; 
 
 Patrick, fifth Earl of, 258 
 Dunbar, Friar's Croft at, 258, 335 ; 
 
 Priest's Croft, near, 334 
 Dunbamy, Perthshire, 321 ; Balcormac, 
 ^in. 395 
 Dunblane, 229, 322 ; churches of Fin- 
 
 doca and Fincana in the diocese of, 
 
 22; Crosschapel, in, 178 
 Duncan, Earl of Carrick, 137, 244 
 Duncomb, Old Kilpatrick, 322 
 
 Dundas, Sir George, of Dundas, 335 
 Dundas, Sir Lawrence, 393 
 Dundee, Chapel of St Roque, at, 18 ; 
 Friars' Acres, at, 335; Magdalene 
 Green, at, 8; the Pleasance, at, 7; 
 Roodyard, in, 175 ; St Saviour's Acres, 
 at, 332 
 Dundonald, Forfarshire, 25 
 Dundrennan Abbey, 9, 243, 248 
 Dundurn, 23 
 
 Duneaves, Fortingall, 390 
 Duneaves House, Glen Lyon, 8 
 Dunfallandy, the Priest's Stone, at, 287 
 Dunfermline, Abbey of, 257 
 Dunfermline, Appin, near, 241 ; Croft, 
 Orchard, and Yard of St Lawrence 
 at, 338 ; Queen Margaret's Cave at, 
 45 ; Spittal Burn and Hill, at, 377 ; 
 St Margaret's Stone, near, 412 
 DunfiUan, Strathearn, 320 
 Dunipace and Lithbert, chapels of, 65 
 Dunkeld, 228 ; Bishop John of, 230 ; 
 Chancellor's Croft, at, 334 ; Clach-an- 
 t-sagairt, near, 286; Crueshill, in, 
 172 ; Gavin Douglas, Bishop of, 280 ; 
 St George's Hospital at, 378 
 Dunkeld Litany, 103 
 Dunlichity, image of St Finane at, 115 
 Dunlop, Chapel-house, near, 204 
 Dunmeith, parish of, 152 
 Dunnet, St John's Loch, in, 302 
 Dunnet and Olrig, St Coomb's Kirk in, 
 
 135 
 Dunnichen, 388 ; Fair of St Constan- 
 
 tine at, 95 
 Dunning, association of St Serf with, 21 
 Dunnottar, Bishop's Croft, at, 228, 333 
 Dunoon, Bishop's Seat, in, 230 
 Dunrod, church of, Kirkcudbrightshire, 
 
 297 
 Duns, Berwickshire, Ladywell, in, 195 
 Dunscore, Friars' Carse, in, 252 
 Dunskeig, the crag of, 89 
 Dunure Castle, 137 
 Dunure, Sir John Kennedy of, 204 
 Dunvegan, Anait, in, 348 ; Dr Johnson's 
 
 visit to, 348 
 Dura and Dury, altered forms of Dewar, 
 
 II 
 Durham, inventory of relics at, 34; 
 
 reputed grave of St Cuthbert in 
 
 Cathedral of, 145 ; St Cuthbert's 
 
 monks settled at, 33 
 Durisdeer, Annotturis, in, 347 
 Durness, Balnakiel, in, 286 
 Durrow, St Cormack, abbot of, 39 
 Durward, Alan, 207 
 Duthac, St, 148, 306, 321, 394; bell of, 
 
 395 ; chapel of, in Kilminster Moss, 
 
 266 ; shrine of, at Tain, 117 
 Dwarfie-Stone, Hoy, 414 
 
436 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Dyce, Chapel of St Fergus, or, 156 
 Dysart, and variants of the word, 36 
 Dysart, in England and Wales, 41 ; in 
 Fifeshire, 43 ; in Forfarshire, 42 
 
 Eaglais, a church, cognates of, 65 
 Eaglescarnie, Haddingtonshire, 71 
 Eaglesfield, near Ecclefechan, 67 
 Eaglesham, connection with Glasgow 
 
 of, 67 ; in Renfrewshire, 67 ; Temples 
 
 in, 357 
 Ealan-na-Coomb, 289 
 Eald, a stream in King's County, 31 
 Easa-Pheallaidh, Glen Lyon, 312 
 Eas-Innian, Glen Lyon, 312 
 Eassie and Nevay, parishes of, 27 
 East Kilbride, Corse and Corseland, in, 
 
 167 ; Crossbasket, in, 186 ; Wardlaw- 
 
 cross, in, 167 
 East Lothian, Chapel Haugh, in, 161 ; 
 
 Kilspindie, in, 107 ; St Bathan's, in, 
 
 32 ; St Germains, in, 19 
 Eastercaer, 126 
 
 Eata, abbot of Old Melrose, 251 
 Ebba, St, daughter of King Ethelfrid, 
 
 32, 323 ; Abbess of Coldingham, 32 
 Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire, 69 
 Eccles, Berwickshire, 65 ; Cistercian 
 
 nunnery at, 253; a pillar called 
 
 Crosshall, near, 185 ; Ladies' Quarter, 
 
 201 ; Nuncroft, in, 335 ; the four 
 
 "quarters" of, 65 
 Eccles, Dumfriesshire, 65 
 Eccles and Lann, 61 
 Ecclesiade Orda, 125 
 Ecclesia Machuti, 72 
 Ecclesiamagirdle, dedicated probably to 
 
 St Adrian, 72 
 Ecclesmachan, Linlithgow, 69 
 Ecclesmaldie, or Inglismaldie, Kin- 
 cardineshire, 70 
 Ecclesmalesoch, old name of Carluke, 
 
 71 
 Ecclesmartine, old name of Strathmiglo, 
 
 70 
 Ecclesmonichty, Forfarshire, 71 
 Ecclisland, Wigtownshire, 65 
 Echoid, a disciple of St Columba, 26 
 Echt, the church of, granted to Scone 
 
 Abbey, 262 ; parish church of, 403 
 Eckford, church-bell of, 123 ; Priest's 
 
 Crown, in, 281 ; Spittelbanck, in, 
 
 368 
 Edana, St, or Medan, 48 
 Edgar Atheling, 306 
 Edgar, son of Malcolm Canmore, 33 
 Edinburgh : Canongate, Abbeyhill, St 
 
 John's Hill, 7 ; Sciennes, 7, 270 ; 
 
 Magdalene Nunnery, 7 ; St Rogue's, 
 
 17 ; St Monan's Wynd, 24 ; St Cuth- 
 
 bert's, 33 ; St Giles's, 33 ; St John's 
 
 Cross, 187 ; Our Lady's Steps, 205 ; 
 the Grange, 267 ; Borough - Muir, 
 271 ; Parson's Green, 275 ; Hospitals 
 
 in. 37S 
 Edmondstone of Hermit's Croft, 55 
 Ednam, Spittal in, 368 
 Edward L, 354 
 Edward H., 354 
 Edward III., 246 ; in Perth, 245 
 Edward, St, the Confessor, 259, 306 
 Edzell, Columban foundation at, 241 ; 
 
 New Dosk, in, 229 
 Egglesbrec, Falkirk, 130 
 Egglis, Eggluis, or St Ninian's, Stirling- 
 shire, 65 
 Egilshay, Orkney, 67 
 Eglisjohn, Forfarshire, 71 
 Eglismaly, Egsmalee, Fifeshire, 70 
 Eglismanqhwy, 69 
 Eglis-Marlyn, Fife, 70 
 Eglismenythok, Aberdeenshire, and 
 
 variants of, 71 
 Egylysgryg, Kincardineshire, 73 
 Egypt, source of the hermit-life, 36 ; St 
 
 Anthony of, 56 
 Eigg, stones called Martin Dessil, in, 
 416 ; stones consecrated to the Virgin 
 in, 416 
 Eilean-Aidin, Loch Tay, 299 
 Eilean Donan, 292 
 Eilean Molaisi, 47 
 Eilean Mor, Argyllshire, 76 
 Eilean More, Sound of Jura, 293 
 Eilean na m'Ban, 237 
 Eilean-na-Naoimh, retreat in, 38 
 Eilean Nave, 82 
 
 Eilean-'n-ta-gart, Loch Awe, 286 
 Eilean-tigh-an-t-sagairt, Tongue, 286 
 Elachnave, Garveloch Isles, 288 
 Elan Finan, 292 
 Elanmunde, Loch Leven, 292 
 Elbottle, Dirleton, 268 
 Eleanor, Queen, 177 
 Elgin, Lady Hill, at, 202 ; Ladywell 
 Acre, near, 339 ; Maison Dieu pre- 
 ceptory, at, 379 ; monastery at, 257 ; 
 Palmer's Cross, near, 164 ; Spytel- 
 croft, near, 331 ; St Katherine's 
 Crofts, 342 ; St Nicholas Hospital, 
 near, 379 
 Elginshire, parish of Knockando, in, 
 29 ; parish of Macallan, in, 29 ; 
 parishes of St Andrews and Lhan- 
 bryd, 16 
 Elinanabb (Abbot's Isle), in Loch Etive, 
 
 264 
 Elian Mhuire, Shiant Isles, 199 
 Elian More, Loch Swin, 199 
 Elian Moury, bull-sacrifices at, 296 
 Elian Vow, Loch Lomond, modem 
 hermitage on, 58 
 
INDEX. 
 
 437 
 
 Ellon, Proctouris-Croft, in, 333 
 
 Elphinstone, Bishop, 193 
 
 Emmanuel Priory, Muiravonside, 255 
 
 Englat,St, 311 
 
 Enhallow, Orkney, 289 
 
 Ennet and Ennell, 348 
 
 Enzie, Banffshire, Chapel-ford, in, 163 
 
 Eochaidh, possibly corruption of the 
 
 name Skeoch, 26 
 Eonan, St, 398 
 Eoroby, in Lewis, 2 
 Ephesus, Council of, 194 
 Ennengarda, 396 ; widow of William 
 
 the Lion, 259 
 Eman, St, 29 
 
 Eman, St, of Rathnew, 298 
 Ernanity, Crossmichael, 347 
 Emfillan, Crossmichael, 320 
 Erskine, Drumcross, in, 168 
 Erskine, Henry, son of the Earl of Mar, 
 
 250 
 Ethelreda, St, visits St Ebba at Cold- 
 
 ingham, 32 
 Etheman, St, 1 10, 290 
 Ethemase, Fife, 63 
 Ethie, Forfarshire, church of, 104 
 Ettrick Forest, Corscleugh, in, 169 
 Exmagirdle, Perthshire, 72 
 
 Fairt-chlaoidh, the doom of the, 299 
 Fairs, 5, 6, 17, 22, 23, 26, 27, 34, 43, 
 
 44, 85. 92, 95. 97. 99. 132. 136, I44. 
 
 146, 150, 151, 172, 187, 189, 226, 
 
 304. 315. 317, 320, 326, 327, 341, 
 
 343. 374, 380, 381, 388, 390, 394. 
 
 397, 411 .0 
 
 Falgunzeon, Kirkcudbrightshire, 138 
 Falkirk, 130 ; Bainsford, near, 354 n. ; 
 
 Lanriston, in, 393 
 Faolan, St, of Strathdochart, 23 
 Famell, Rume's Cross, in, 188 
 Farr, Cnoc-an-t-sagairt, in, 286 
 Faskally, Disert, at, 41 
 Fawside, Nunbank and Nunmoss, in, 
 
 253 
 Feast of St John, at Carnwath, 188 
 Fechan, St, abbot of Fobhar, in West- 
 
 meath, 27 
 Feil Daidh, at Weem, 44 
 Feill-Aonghais, 13 
 Feill Challum ChUle, 9 
 Feill-ma-Chessaig, 320 
 Feill-Ronan, 22 
 Fer-da-Leithe, 97 
 Fergan Well, Kirkmichael, 319 
 Fergnous, St, in Eilean-na-naoimh, 38 
 Fergus, Earl of Buchan, 261 
 Fergus, Lord of Galloway, 248 
 Fergus, St, 302, 319, 324 ; cave at 
 
 Glamis, 44 ; died at Glamis, 28 ; his 
 
 image destroyed, 28 ; patron of Wick, 
 
 28; relics at Aberdeen and Scone 
 
 of, 28 
 Fermartyn, the Thane of, 88 
 Ferrytown of Cree, chapel at, 138 
 Fetteresso, "Tempil Acre," in, 330 
 Fetters of Silver, thank-offering of, 17 
 
 Trjoprg ^f III 
 
 Field 'of the Church, Bonhill, Dum- 
 bartonshire, 66 
 
 Field of the Cross, 1 70 
 
 Fife, Balclerache, in, 284 ; Balcormo, 
 in. 395 ; Balmungo, in, 395 ; King- 
 lassie, in, 396 ; St Michael's Hill, in, 
 316 
 
 Fife, Lanark, and Kirkcudbrightshire, 
 Kirkland, in, 122 
 
 Fifeness, Constantine's Cave, at, 53 
 
 Fifeshire, Ceres parish, in, 20 ; 
 Dysart, in, 43 ; Kilconquhar, in, 
 lio; Kilrenny, in, no 
 
 Fillan, St, 239, 320; crosier of, 11; 
 Holy Pool of, 312 
 
 Finan, St, 283 ; in Aberdeenshire 
 names, 64 ; church of, in Coll, 8 
 
 Finan, St, Bishop of Lindisfarne, 115 
 
 Finan, St, of Clonard, 235, 292 ; St 
 Columba pupil of, 115 
 
 Finbar, St, 117 
 
 Fincana, possibly a daughter of St 
 Donevald, 23 ; saint and virgin, 103 
 
 Findchan, St, 103 
 
 Findchua, St, 400 
 
 Findoca and Fincana, saints, 22 
 
 Findo-Gask, 22 
 
 Fingal's Grave, at Killin, 80 
 
 Finlagan, St, 319 
 
 Finnan, Bishop, church built at Lindis- 
 farne by, 60 
 
 Finnan, St, of Clonard, 46 
 
 Finnan, or Winnin, St, 1 38 
 
 Finnich Drummond, Stirlingshire, So 
 
 Finnick-Tennent, lands of, 66 
 
 Fintan, or St Mund, 100 
 
 Fintana, St, 305 
 
 Finten, St, 292 
 
 Fintry, cup-marked stone near bridge 
 
 of, 403 
 Fir Ceall, Westmeath, 31 
 Firlot, meaning of the word, 10 
 Fisher Acre, Arbroath, 260 
 Fitz-Alan, Walter, 243, 357 
 Fladda-Chuain, the blue stone at, 238 
 Flannan, or Holy, Isles, 289 
 Fleming, Adam, 147 
 Flisk, St Miiggin's Seat, in, 411 
 Flodden field, tradition of St Magnus 
 
 and, 307 
 Fobhar, Westmeath, St Fechan, abbot 
 
 of, 27 
 Fochabers, Chapel of Grace, near, 155 
 Fodderty, Croicht-an-Teampuil, 363 
 
438 
 
 .INDEX. 
 
 Fons Convalli, 146 
 Forbes, Duncan, of Monymusk, 261 
 Forbes, St John's Close, in, 355 
 Fordoun, Corsbauld, in, 191 ; Friar's 
 Glen, in, 259 ; St Palladius's Chapel, 
 at, 150 ; Templebank, in, 361 ; 
 tradition of Palladius and, 151 
 Fords connected with saints' names, 
 
 3" 
 Fore in Westmeath, 27 
 Fore Boath, Panbride, 389 
 Forest Kirk, Lanarkshire, 126, 246 
 Forfarshire, hamlet called Chapel of 
 
 Keillor, in, 156 ; Kettins, in, 241 ; 
 
 Kirkbuddo, in, 149 ; Kirkden, in, 
 
 125 ; Ladyloan, in, 203 ; four parishes 
 
 in, 25 
 Forgan, Friarton, in, 258 ; parish of, 
 
 Fifeshire, 23 
 Forglen, alias Tennankirk, 151 
 Forgund, Dysart, in, 41 
 Forrest, Thomas, vicar of Dollar, 276 
 Forrester, Robert, 259 
 Forrester, Sir John, 168 
 Forteviot, Halyhill, near, 315 
 Forth, fishings belonging to Cambus- 
 
 kenneth Abbey on the, 264 
 Forthar, Perthshire, 128 
 Fortingall, Clach-math-Luag, in, 406 ; 
 
 Duneaves, near, 390 
 Fotinus, St, of Lyons, 148 
 Foty, or Fotyn, a district in Aberdeen- 
 shire, 148 
 Foulden, Nunland, in, 251 
 Fowey, Cornwall, church of, 117 
 Fowlis and Longforgan, Ladyfield, in, 
 
 203 
 Fowlis, Strathearn, Mariscroft, in, 339 
 Fowlis-Wester.association of St Methven 
 
 with, 23 ; probable association of St 
 
 Bean with, 23 
 Francis, St, nuns of, 254 
 Franciscans in Jedburgh, 247 
 Fraser of Frendraught, 259 
 Frater's-Croft, Galloway, 335 
 Freir Croft, Roxburgh, 335 
 Freiris-Croft, Queensferry, 335 
 Freretoune, at Balmerino, 259 
 Freswick, Caithness-shire, Chapel of St 
 
 Maddan at, 26 
 Friarmoor, Crawford, 269 
 Friars at Kilwinning, monastery of 
 
 White, 258 
 Friars' Acres, Ayr, 335 ; Dundee, 335 
 Friar's Brae, Linlithgow, 172, 257 
 Friars' Carse, Dunscore, 252 
 Friars, Church of the Red, 178 
 Friars' Croft, Carluke, 335 ; Dunbar, 
 
 258- 33S 
 Friars Dubbs, Bervie, 256 
 Friars Ford, 258 
 
 Friars'-gate, Friars'-garden, Jedburgh, 
 
 247 
 Friar's Glen, Fordoun, 259 
 Friars' Haugh, Roxburghshire, 248 
 Friars' Vennel, Dumfries, 248 
 Friars' Well, Linlithgow, 257 
 Friars' Yard, and New Abbey Pow, 248 
 Friarsland, George Home of, 258 
 Friarton, Forgan, 258 ; at Perth, 258 
 Friarton Hole, in the Tay, 258 
 Friartoun, at Rubislaw, Aberdeenshire, 
 
 259 
 Frigidianus, St, Bishop of Lucca, 115 
 Fumac, St, 151 
 
 Fumackirk, alias Botriphnie, 151 
 Futhcul, a district, 156 
 Futtie, at Aberdeen, 261 
 Fyvie, St Mary's Priory at, 261 
 Fyvie and Kayne, the Towstane, in, 
 
 i8s 
 Fyvy, Aberdeenshire, 88 
 
 Gains, saint and martyr, 112 
 Gallerus, early oratory of, 61 
 Galloway, Corsehill, in, 167 ; Frater's- 
 Croft, in, 335 ; frequency of Kirk plus 
 
 saint's name in, 132 
 Galston, Bum Ann, in, 310 
 Galtway parish, 122 
 Garden of the Monks, Tongland, 249 
 Garioch, Rathmuriel, in the, 387 
 Gartly, Priest's Water, in, 282 
 Garvald, fortalice of Nunraw, in, 255 
 Gask, Forfarshire, Kirkshade, in, 125 
 Gate Hamlet of the Church, 127 
 George, Bishop of Argyll, 91 
 George, Lord Seytoun, 271 
 George Junction, near Thurso, S 
 Georgemas Fair, near Thurso, S 
 Gerardin's Cave, Drainie, Elginshire, 45 
 Germanus, St, Bishop of Auxerre, 19 ; 
 
 his death at Ravenna, 19 
 Gervadius, St, in Moray, 45 ; oratory of, 
 
 at Kenedor, 45 
 Gifford, Hugh, Lord of Tealing, 279 
 Gigha, Kilchattan, in, 105 
 Gilbert, Archdeacon of Moray, 226 
 Gilbert, Earl of Strathearn, 264 
 Gilbert, St, his Fair, 226 
 Gilchrist, Earl of Angus, 199 
 Giles, or /Egidius, St, 33 ; his image 
 
 carried in procession, 34; church of, 
 
 at Edinburgh, 267 
 Gillemeluoc, 98 
 Gillie-Christ, old Chapel of, 83 
 Girig, King of Scotland, 73 
 Girth Cross, Edinburgh, 187 
 Girth-Crosses, 190 
 Girth-gate, or Sanctuary Way, at Old 
 
 Melrose, 251 
 Girthgate, near Soutra, 366 
 
INDEX. 
 
 439 
 
 Girvan, Balkissock, in, 396 ; Chapel 
 Oonan, near, 156 ; Kil St Ninian, in, 
 108 
 
 Gladsmuir, Templefield, in, 361 
 
 Glamis, 28 ; St Feigus's Cave at, 44 ; 
 St Orland's Stone, with symbols, in, 
 407 
 
 Glaschu, 32 
 
 Glascianus, St, 107, 396 
 
 Glasert, the Water of, formed by five 
 streams, 69 
 
 Glasgow, Archbishopric of, 230 ; Bishop 
 Cameron of, 286 ; Bishop Joceline of, 
 285 ; the Cross in topography of, 
 184 ; etymology of name, 31 ; Fair, 
 
 99 
 
 Glasgow, Croft of St Mary, at, 340; 
 Croft of St Rochy, near, 340 ; Croft of 
 St Tenew, at, 340 ; Crossmyloof, at, 
 187 ; Leper Hospital in, 383 ; Par- 
 son's Croft, at, 334 ; Provost-Haugh, 
 at, 277 ; St Ninian's Croft, at, 340, 
 384 ; St Ninian's Hospital, at, 372 ; 
 St RoUox, at, 17 ; Stobcross, at, 166, 
 27s 
 
 Glasgow Cathedral, l8; Campsie, a 
 prebend of, 69 ; Eaglesham, in Ren- 
 frew, a prebend of, 67 
 
 Glass, Wallakirk, in, 152 
 
 Glasserton, Wigtownshire, St Ninian's 
 Cave at, 49 
 
 Gleann Ai&ionn, 1 1 
 
 Gleann-an-TeampuIl, lona, 2 
 
 Glen Dye, Spital of, 365 
 
 Glen Lyon, 311; Eaile - a - Mhullin- 
 Eonan, in, 398 ; Balnahanaid, in, 349 ; 
 Cathair Innian, in, 409 ; churches in, 
 8 ; Eas Innian, in, 312 
 
 Glen Moriston, 6 ; Clachan Mhercheird, 
 in, 404 ; St Adamnan's Croft, in, 
 342 
 
 Glen Muick, Spital of, 365 
 
 Glen of the Bog, 170 
 
 Glen of the Church, the, 65, 123 
 
 Glen Urquhart, 6 ; Achna-H-Anoid, in, 
 
 349 
 Glenakille, South Knapdale, 78 
 Glencorse, Mid-Lothian, 169 
 Glendalough, Wicklow, 94 
 Glendevon, the name of St Serf on a 
 
 bridge in, 22 
 Glendochart, St Fillan's Chair in, 410 
 Gleneagles, Perthshire, 65 ; the Hal- 
 
 danes of, 65 ; local pronunciation of, 
 
 66 ; old spelling of, 66 
 Glenesk, in Angus, 6 
 Glenfarg, Kirkpottie, at, 148 
 Glengairden, Aberdeenshire, 63 
 Glenhapples, Wigtownshire, 160 
 Glenholm, Kirkhall, in, 126 ; Glenkirk 
 
 in, 126 
 
 Glenisla, barony of, Banffshire, 267 
 Glenisla, Forthar, in, 128 
 Glenkirk, Peeblesshire, 126 
 Glenluce Abbey, Auchenmanister, near, 
 
 239 ; Balnab, near, 240 
 Glenmeran, Glen Lyon, 319 
 Glenorchy, Alt-na-H'-Annait, in, 348 
 Glenshee, Spital of, 365 
 Glentaggart, Douglas, 285 
 Godscroft, near Abbey St Bathans, 331 
 Gort-na-Liac, 401 
 Gorton, William Preston of, 33 
 Gosford, Spital, at, 373 
 Grace, Well of, 155 
 Grange, Edinburgh, 267 
 Grange Burn, Stirlingshire, 267 
 Grange of Conon, Hermitage, Chapel, 
 
 and Well of St Fechan at, 27 
 Grange parish, Banffshire, 267 
 Granitor's Croft, Arbroath, 260 
 GrantuUy, Croit-Chad, at, 341 
 Grassmarket, Edinburgh, relics of the 
 
 Templars in the, 361 
 Grave-yard of the Desert, 38 
 Gray, Edward, rector of Lundy, 208 
 Green, St Boswell's Fair held on St 
 
 Boswell's, 34 
 Greenside, Edinburgh, Leper Hospital 
 
 at, 382 
 Griom, or Grioma, St, 311 
 " Gudeman's Croft, the," 328 
 Guinoche, St, 8 
 Guirth, the, 361 
 Gunim Castri, 72 
 
 Haarfager, King of Norway, 232 
 Haddington, Nunhopes, near, 255 ; 
 Nungate and Nunside, near, 255 ; St 
 Lawrence House, near, 393 
 Haddingtonshire, Corshill, in, 166 ; 
 
 Whitekirk, in, 129 
 Hakin, Earl, 232, 307 ; murder of St 
 
 Magnus by, 68 
 Haldane of Gleneagles, 65 
 Halden, John, of Gleneagles, 41 
 Haliedean, Great Deer Park of, 326 
 Halkirk, Caithness-shire, 124, 226 ; St 
 
 Thomas's Chair, at, 408 
 Halkirk and Watten, Spittal Hill, in, 
 
 380 
 Hallow Chapel, Ayrshire, 155 
 Halo-Crosse, Carnwath, 188 
 Halyhill, near Forteviot, 315 
 HalylSnd Croft, Aberdeen, 332 
 Hamilton, Spitelholme, at, 371 
 Hamilton and Dalziel, Motherwell, in, 
 
 195 
 Harald, first Bishop of Argyll, 99; 6rst 
 
 Bishop of Dunkeld, 230 
 Harbour of the Church, the, Dumbarton- 
 shire, 77 
 
440 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Harbour of the Community, 236 
 
 Harbour of the Cross, 174 
 
 Harby, Nottinghamshire, 177 
 
 Harlaw, Aberdeenshire, Temple Croft, 
 at, 330. 360 
 
 Hart, legend of the White, 179 
 
 Hassendean, Clerk - croft, in, 334 ; 
 hospital at, 369 ; Monks' Croft and 
 Tower at, 252, 334 
 
 Hauch, or Prestonhaugh, Haddington- 
 shire, 128 
 
 Haven of the Martyrs, lona, 13 
 
 Hay, Sir William, of Locherwart, 32 
 
 Hebrides, the, 231 ; Barray, in the 
 Outer, 289 
 
 Hecclegirth, near Annan, 67 
 
 Helen, St, 302 
 
 Hell's Glen, Lochgoilhead, II 
 
 Helsker, Husker, 237 
 
 Henry, son of Anselm, 239 
 
 Hepburn, Elizabeth, prioress of Nunraw, 
 
 Hepburn, suppression of St Leonard's 
 
 Hospital, Fife, by Prior, 17 
 Hermit of Cape Malea, the, 39 
 Hermitage and Chapel of St Anthony 
 
 on Arthur's Seat, 57 ; of St Oswald, 
 
 146 
 Hermitage Castle, Roxburghshire, 55 
 Hermitage in Kilbucho parish, 54; in 
 
 Kilgary, Forfarshire, 55 ; at Loretto, 
 
 54 ; of St Fechan at Grange of 
 
 Conon, 27 ; in Tay Valley, 55 
 Hermitage, Superior of the, 38 
 Hermitage Water, 55 
 Hermitages, pilgrimages made to, 56 
 Hermit's Croft, Menteith, 55, 335 
 Hermits and Hermitages, 36 
 Hermits and Temiits, 58 
 Hexham, Acca, Bishop of, 15 
 Hi, or lona, date of founding of the 
 
 monastery of, 3 
 Hilda, St, convent of, at Whitby, 112 
 Hillmabreedia, Wigtownshire, 93 
 Hirscha Hill, Auchinblae, 151 
 Hobkirk, Hopekirk, Roxburghshire, 127 
 Hoddam, 31 
 
 Hodelm, old form of Hoddam, 31 
 Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, 35 
 Holm in place-names, 280 
 Holy-Cross Day Fair, 172 
 Holy Island, Lamlash, 47, 289 
 Holy Kirk in Shetland, the, 130 
 Holy Linn, Kirkcudbrightshire, 313 
 Holy Loch, Firth of Clyde, 306 
 Holy Trinity, Church of the, 228 
 Holy Well of St Mackessog, Drymen, 
 
 66 
 Holyman Head, Elginshire, 45 
 Holyrood, sites connected with, 7 ; Cor- 
 
 storphine granted to, 168 ; founding 
 
 of, 179 ; origin of, 243, 270 ; St 
 Cuthbert's bestowed on, 33 
 
 Holyrood Abbey, 269 
 
 Holyroodhouse, land named Corshous, 
 at, 183 
 
 Holywell, Flintshire, 6$ 
 
 Holywood, hospital at, 369 
 
 Home, George, of Friarsland, 258 
 
 Honorius, Pope, 352 
 
 Hospital at Hassendean, 369 ; at Holy- 
 wood, 369 ; at Legerwood, 369 ; at 
 Sanquhar, 369 ; at Trailtrow, 370 
 
 Hospital of St Cuthbert, Aberlady, 373 
 Knight of St John, at Ancrum, 368 
 St Leonard, in Fife, 1 7 ; near 
 Lanark, 370 
 
 Hospital Mill, Cults, Fife, 383 
 
 Hospitalfield, Arbroath, 378 
 
 Hospitallers, the, 2 
 
 Hospitallers, or Knights of St John of 
 Jerusalem, 355 
 
 Hospitals, at Berwick, 369 ; in Edin- 
 burgh, 375; in Lothian, 373, 374; 
 in Strafontane, 369 ; law anent the 
 reformation of, 364 n. 
 
 Hospitill, Rosskeen, 380 
 
 Hounam, the Eleven Shearers, at, 401 
 
 House of the Holy Ghost, at church of 
 Dipple, 391 
 
 Houston, Barochan Cross, in, 188 
 
 Hoy, Dwarfie-Stone of, 414 ; St Patrick's 
 Stone, in, 414 
 
 Hugh de Morville, Lord of Cunning- 
 hame, 115 
 
 Hugh of Over, 242 
 
 Hugo de Paduinan, 85 
 
 Huntingdon, David, Earl of, 244 
 
 Hurlers, the, Caradonhill, 401 
 
 Hutton, St John's Hospital in, 369 
 
 Hy, the Black Stones of, 415 
 
 Hy Maine, an Irish tribe, 1 1 3 
 
 Ibert, near Balfron, 372 
 
 Inch in place-names, 297 
 
 Inch, Wigtownshire, St John's Croft, in, 
 
 339 
 Inch Kenneth, near Mull, 298 
 Inch-Aidan, Perthshire, 299 
 Inchaffray, Madderty, 297 ; the Abbey 
 
 of, 264 ; Perthshire, 1 1 
 Inchbrayock, Forfarshire, 25, 297 
 Inchcolm, Firth of Forth, 3, 291 
 Inch-Gailleach, 239 
 Inchinnan, near Renfrew, 298, 357 ; 
 
 Lady Acre, in, 339 ; Our Lady's 
 
 Altar, at, 203 ; reputed cell of St 
 
 Conval at, 147 
 Inchkeiie, Fifeshire, 70 
 Inchmahomac, Perthshire, 250 
 Inch-ma-home, Lake of Menteith, 237, 
 
 298 ; priory of, 394 
 
INDEX. 
 
 441 
 
 Inchmarnock, near Ballater, 196, 298 
 
 Inchmartin, 18 
 
 Inch-Martyn, Fifeshire, 70 
 
 Inchmichael, Carse of Gowrie, 297 
 
 Inchmnrrin, Inch - cailleach, Inch - ta- 
 Vannoch, 300 
 
 Inch-ta-Vannoch, 239 
 
 Inferendum, Gaelic ifrinn, 1 1 
 
 Ii^lebourne Castle, 113 
 
 Inglismaldie, or EcclesmEildie, Kin- 
 cardineshire, 70 
 
 Iniscapel, Kilchattan, 160 
 
 Inis-Chonain, Loch Awe, 300 
 
 Inis-nan-Druineach, 291 
 
 Innerleithen, Chapel Acre, in, 329 ; 
 Priesthope, in, 281 
 
 Innismaree, 295 
 
 Innocent III., Pope, 230 
 
 Insch, Inverness-shire, Celtic bell in 
 parish church of, 320 
 
 Insula missarum, Perthshire, 11 
 
 Inveraiy, formerly Kylmalduff, 112 
 
 Inveraven parish, Chapelton of Kil- 
 maichlie, in, 108 
 
 Inverhervie, 256 
 
 Inverchaolain, Kilmarnock, in, 106 
 
 Inveresk, Crossgatehall, in, 191 
 
 Inverey, St Monans, 24 
 
 Inverkeillor, church of Ethie, in, 104 
 
 Inverkeithing, Spittalfield, near, 377 
 
 Inverkip, parish of, 130 
 
 Invermoiiston, Clachan Cholumchille, 
 at, 405 ; Columba's Well, at, 405 
 
 Invemess-shire, Con veth, in, 1 50 ; Cros, 
 in, 177; Dalcross, in, 170; Kilmichael, 
 in, 85; Kil St Ninian, in, 108; Ward- 
 law and Farnua parishes in, 123 
 
 Inverry, St Monans, 50; St Monan's 
 Cave at, 25 
 
 Invertiel, Sanct-German's Aikar, 341 
 
 Invenigie, in Buchan, parish of, 28 
 
 Inverurie, Polnar Chapel, a farm in, 156 
 
 lollen-na-Moinoch, 237 
 
 lona, Columba's prophecy about, 292 ; 
 crosses in, 175 ; the Glen of the 
 Church in, 2 ; Harbour of the Currach 
 in, 308; John, Abbot of, 231 : Moel- 
 blatha, a stone, in, 415 ; monastic 
 names in, 236, 237 ; Port-na-Mairtear, 
 in, 13 ; raided by Norsemen, 13 ; 
 retreats in, 38 ; St Baithene, abbot of, 
 
 lothamaise, in Leinster, 63 
 
 Ireland, no ancient dedications to the 
 Virgin in, 194 ; large number of 
 Episcopal deserts in, 37 ; Kilmurry, 
 in, 195 ; Mo-Chaemhog Latinised 
 into Pulcherius, in, 30 ; St Patrick 
 not a native of, 90 ; the Twelve 
 Apostles of, 23s 
 
 Irenseus, St, of Lyons, 1 10 
 
 Imiehill, Fifeshire, no 
 
 Irongray, Killylour, in, 116 
 
 Ironmannach, near Parton, 240 
 
 Island More, chapel on, 155 
 
 Island Nave, near Islay, 289 
 
 Island of Masses (Inchaffray), 1 1 
 
 Island of the Chapel, 160 
 
 Island of the Saints, 82 
 
 Islands associated with St Columba, 291 
 
 Islay, Annot, in, 346 ; Bailie-Vicar, in, 
 276; Ballimoney, in, 238; Cill 
 Fheileagan, in, 319; Corsapool, in, 
 181; Kilarrow, in, 1 19 ; Kilchoman, in 
 the Rhins of, 89 ; Killinallin, in, 116 ; 
 Kilmeny, in, 113; Kilnave, in, 82; 
 Knocklearoch, in, 284 ; Persebus, in, 
 283 
 
 Isle of Man, form of name Cill in the, 
 7S ; frequency of Kirks in, 122 ; Kirk 
 Manghold, in, 109 
 
 Isle of May, 50 
 
 Isle of Saints, the, 289 
 
 Isle of Whithorn, Portbriar, in, 240 
 
 Isles of SciUy, hermitage in the, 21 
 
 Isles, the See of the, 231 
 
 Ivo, a friar, 353 
 
 James, Earl of Morton, 254 
 
 James, Earl of Perth, 338 
 
 James, Lord Hamilton, Endowment of 
 
 Hospital of St Catherine by, 20 
 James L, 317, 374 ; enactment anent 
 
 lepers by, 381 
 James II., 186, 330 
 James III., 231 
 
 James IV., 201, 202, 308, 392, 394 
 James VI., 233, 250, 378 
 James, St, 243, 300 ; Day and Fair of, 
 
 in Roxburghshire, 17 
 James's Temple, Knockbain, 363 
 Jamiesons, Coroners of Bute, 196 
 Jay, Brian de, 354 
 Jedburgh, Friars-gate, in, 247 ; Maison 
 
 Dieu, at, 367 ; Maison Dieu Acres, 
 
 331 ; Rood Acres, at, 332 
 Jedworth, Jedburgh, monastery of, 246 
 Jocelin, Bishop, 239 
 Jocelin of Furness, 401 
 Joceline, Bishop of Glasgow, 285 
 Johanna, 239 
 John, Abbot of lona, 231 
 John Baliol, 248 
 John, Bishop of Dunkeld, 230 
 John of Eltham, 246 
 John of Morham, 63 
 John, St, 262, 302, 316 ; Church of, at 
 
 Perth, 276 ; figure of, 196 
 John the Baptist, St, 378 
 John the Evangelist, St, 264 
 Johnson, Dunvegan visited by Dr, 348 
 Julitta, mother of St Cyric, 20 
 
442 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Jura, Kilearnadale in, 105 ; the Paps of, 
 89 
 
 Kailzie, Peeblesshire, the Kirkburn in, 
 
 124; parish of, 124 
 Kapelrig, and Chapelside, Ayrshire, 161 
 Kea, St, and St Pirran, 412 
 Keeil, Manx form of Cill or Kil, 75 
 Keil as a place-name and affix in 
 
 Argyllshire, 75> 7^ 
 Keillor, Chapel of, 156 
 Keils, Southend, Argyllshire, 76 
 Keith, or Kethraalruf, 6; St Alex- 
 ander's Fair at, 317 
 Keith, St, 290 
 
 Kellie, Fife, Baldiitho, in, 395, 
 Kells, Ireland, Columba's Penitential 
 
 Bed at, 409 
 Kells, Kirkcudbrightshire, 77 ; Lane- 
 
 mannoch, in, 240 
 Kelso Abbey, 245, 246 
 Kelton, Castlemannoch, in, 240 ; Kirk- 
 lane in, 123 
 Kenedor, Oratory of St Gervadius at, 
 
 45 
 
 Kennedy, Sir John, of Dunure, 204 
 
 Kenneth, King of the Scots, 251 
 
 Kenneth, St, 8, 90, 321 ; commemo- 
 rated in Kennoway, 23 
 
 Kennethmont, Aberdeenshire, Christ's 
 Kirk parish in, 132 
 
 Kennoway, Fife, commemorated by St 
 Kenneth, 23 ; Fife, parish church bell 
 of, now at Borthwick Hall, 23 
 
 Kentigern, St, 4, 239, 300, 401 ; chair 
 of, on Molendinar Burn, 409 ; crosses 
 of, 176 ; etymological connection with 
 Glasgow of the name, 32 
 
 Ker, Mark, last Abbot of Newbattle, 
 268, 284 
 
 Kermanachan, Kirkcolm, 334 
 
 Kerran Water, Kintyre, 310 
 
 Kessock Ferry, 307 
 
 Kessog, or Makkessoch, St, 102, 300, 
 396, 415 ; fairs of, 320 
 
 Kethmalruf, 6 
 
 Kettins, Forfarshire, 241 
 
 Kettle, modern name of Lathrisk, 63 
 
 Kevoca, St, patroness of Kyle, 30 ; and 
 virgin, 30 
 
 Kevoch Burn, 310 
 
 Kevoch, Evoch, variants of St Quivox, 
 
 30 
 Kiels, North Knapdale, 76 
 Kienan, St, 61 
 Kieran, St, 310, 323 
 Kil as a farm-name prefix, 8 
 Kil, frequency of the prefix in Ireland, 
 
 74 
 Kil in Scottish place-names not always 
 Cill, 75 
 
 AV/and kirk, 121 
 
 Kil Josa, 84 
 
 Kil St Ninian, Ayrshire, 108; Inver- 
 ness-shire, 108 
 
 Kilallan, St Fillan's Chair, in, 410 
 
 Kilarrow, Islay, 119 
 
 Kilbag-head, in Lochs parish, 112 
 
 Kilbagie, Clackmannanshire, 112 
 
 Kilbar, 290 
 
 Kilbarchan, Renfrewshire, 97 
 
 Kilbarr, in Barray, 117 
 
 Kilbarry, Ireland, 97, 318 
 
 Kilbartha, Aberdeenshire, III 
 
 Kilbegie, North Knapdale, 112 
 
 Kilberry, Argyll, 318 ; parish of, 
 Kintyre, 97 
 
 Kilbimie, in North of Scotland, 96, 
 
 97 
 Kilblane, Bute, 104 ; Inverary, 104 ; 
 
 in parish of Kirkmahoe, 144 
 Kilbrandon, 96 
 Kilbrennan Sound, 96 
 Kilbride, in Coll, 8 ; in Tiree, 8 ; in 
 
 islands of Harris and Arran, 93 
 Kilbride as a non-parochial name, 93 ; 
 
 frequency of the name, 92 
 Kilbride and Kilmore, in Lorn, 198 
 Kilbride Loch and Hill, Dumfriesshire, 
 
 93 
 
 Kilbucho, Peeblesshire, 112; Hermi- 
 tage, in, 54 
 
 Kilcaiss, between Ayr and Prestvrick, 
 
 384 
 
 Kilcalmonell, Kintyre, 81, 89 
 
 Kilchainie, 90 
 
 Kilchalman, North Uist, 1O9 
 
 Kilchalmanel, Kintyre, 90 
 
 Kilchalmkil, North Uist, 3, 88 
 
 Kilchattan, I, 96 
 
 Kilchattan, at Colonsay, 105 ; at Gigha, 
 105 
 
 Kilchattan, Island of the Chapel, in, 
 160 
 
 Kilchattan Bay, Bute, 104 
 
 Kilchenich, in Tiree, 8 
 
 Kilchenzie, Kintyre, 90 
 
 Kilchenzie Castle, Ayrshire, 90 
 
 Kilchiaran, Kintyre, 93 
 
 Kilchoan, Lochalsh, 116 
 
 Kilchoman, Rhins of Islay, 89 
 
 Kilchonan, Braes of Rannoch, 117 
 
 Kilchousland, 94 
 
 Kilchrenan, Loch Awe, 81, 230 
 
 Kilchrist, Mull, 84 ; parish of, in Ross- 
 shire, 83 ; parish of, in Skye, 84 
 
 Kilchuimen, 88 
 
 Kilcolmkill, frequency of the name, 87 
 
 Kilconquhar, Fifeshire, no 
 
 Kilcormack, 135 
 
 Kilcreggan, 80 
 
 Kilda Chusalam, 95^ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 443 
 
 Kildalton, Islay, 86 
 
 Kildare, St Bridget's monastery at, 
 
 37 ; shrine of St Bridget at, 92 
 KUdavie, Kintyre, 114 
 Kildonan, l, 262 ; Cathair Dhonain, in, 
 
 411 ; Island of Eigg in, loi ; variants 
 
 of the name, loi 
 Kildorais, Skye, 1 1 1 
 Kildrum, Cumbernauld, 79 
 Kildrummy, in Aberdeenshire and 
 
 Nairnshire, 79 ; Templeton, in, 360 
 Kilduich, Ross-^re, 117 
 Kil-duianach, 10 1 
 Kilduslan, Kilduskland, 95 
 Kilduthie, Banchoiy-Ternan, 117 
 Kileamadale, Jura, 105 
 Kilemadill, Jura, 105 
 Kilfeather, Wigtownshire, 86 
 KilfiUan, Church of, Sorbie, Wigtown- 
 shire, 116 
 Kilfillan farm, Old Luce, Wigtown- 
 shire, 116 
 Kilfinichen, Mull, 103, 196 
 Kiifiimaig, in Coll, S 
 Kilfinnan, in Argyll, US ! 'n Tiree, 8 
 Kilforman Cairn, Elginshire, no 
 Kilkenan, Ayrshire, 93 ; Castle of, 78 
 Kilkivan, 94 
 
 Killallan, a parish in Renfrewshire, 116 
 Killantringan, Wigtownshire, 108 
 Kilkan, a burying-place, 80 
 Killean, in Sutherlandshire, 86 ; in 
 
 Moll, 86 
 Killeam and Killem, 106 
 Killeaman, Cairn Trenan, in, 415 ; in 
 
 Ross and Sutherland, ic6 ; Spittal, 
 
 in, 380 
 Killelane, or Killenane, Inverchaolain, 
 
 116 
 Killellan, an estate near Campbeltown, 
 
 116; Ross-shire, 116 
 Killenane, or Killelane, Inverchaolain, 
 
 116 
 Killeneck, Mull, 102 
 Killespickerrill, Muckaim, 99, 230 
 Killewnane, Kintyre, 89 
 KilUemacuddican, Wigtownshire, 100 
 Killigiay, Tobar-na-h'-Annait, in, 344 
 Killin, Loch Tay, 80 ; Dewar - na- 
 
 Maynes Croft, in, 336 ; Fingal's 
 
 Grave, at, 80 
 Killinallin, Islay, 1 16 
 Killintag, in Morven, 88, 100 
 KilUpheder, North Uist, 86 
 Killoran, Colonsay, 106 
 Killstay, Kirkmaiden, in 
 Killylour, Irongray, 116 
 Killynaig, Coll, 102 
 Kilmachalmaig, Bute, 109 
 Kilmachalmag, Sutherlandshire, 109 
 Kilmachumag, near Crinan, 102 
 
 Kilmadock, Perthshire, 114; Annat, in, 
 347 ; Deanslundie, in, 230 
 
 Kilmaglas, Strachur, 396 
 
 Kilmaglass, Argyllshire, 107 
 
 Kilmahew, Dumbartonshire, 91 
 
 Kilmahog, near Callander, in 
 
 Kilmahumaig, at Loch Gair, 102 
 
 Kilmahunaig, near Crinan, 102 
 
 Kilmaichlie, Chapelton of, on the Spey, 
 109 
 
 Kilmakcorme, and variants, 103 
 
 Kilmalcolm, Aberdeenshire, 88 ; Ren- 
 frewshire, 88 
 
 Kilmalew, Inverary, 113 
 
 Kilraalisaig, North Knapdale, no 
 
 Kilmallie, Lochaber, 113; Sutherland- 
 shire, 113 
 
 Kilmaluag, barony of, Renfrewshire, 98 
 
 Kilmany, Fifeshire, 113 
 
 Kilmarie, Skye, 119 
 
 Kilmarnock, in Ayrshire, 106 ; St 
 Ronan's Church, in, 66 ; in Argyll- 
 shire, 106 
 
 Kilmaron, Fifeshire, 107 
 
 Kilmaronock, Dumbartonshire, 106 
 
 Kilmaronog, Argyllshire, 106 
 
 Kilmartin, Argyll, Clerkis Aiker, in, 
 334 ; in the Black Isle, 108 ; in Skye 
 and Argyll, 109 
 
 Kilmashenaghan, 102 
 
 Kilmaurs, Ayrshire, in 
 
 Kilmaveonaig, Blair AthoU, 89 
 
 Kilmelfort, 78 
 
 Kilmeny, Islay, 113 
 
 Kilmichael, in Bute, 85 ; Michael's 
 Grave at, 406 ; in Arran, 85 ; in 
 Inverness-shire, 85 
 
 Kilminning, Fifeshire, 75, 113 
 
 Kilminster, in Wick, 265 
 
 Kilmodan, Argyllshire, 106 
 
 Kilmoir, near Brechin Cathedral, 198 
 
 Kilmolrow, Islay, 119 
 
 Kilmolruy, Skye, 119 
 
 Kilmoluag, in Tiree, 8 
 
 Kilmonivaig parish, Inverness-shire, 99 
 
 Kilmoiack, Invemess-shire, in 
 
 Kilmore, Mull, 198 ; Skye, 198 
 
 Kilmorich, Lochgoilhead, in 
 
 Kilmorick, Mains of, Dowally, in 
 
 Kilmorie, ancient name of Craignish, 
 197; or Stralachlane, 119, 198 
 
 Kilmorie Knap, Argyll, 196 
 
 Kilmory, and variants of, 195 
 
 Kilmory, Argyllshire, 76 
 
 Kilmory Chapel, Wigtownshire, 197 
 
 Kilmory of Oib, 196 
 
 Kilmuir, in Skye, 200 ; in Uist, 200 
 
 Kilmuir-Easter, 200 ; Priest's Hill, at, 
 
 339 
 Kilmun, 306 ; in Cowall, lands of, 99 ; 
 an estate in Inverary, 99 
 
444 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Kilmurdah, Argyll, 103 
 
 Kilmurray, in Ireland, 195 
 
 Kil - nam - brathairn-kill, Lochgoilhead, 
 
 III 
 Kilnave, Islay, 82 
 ICilninian, Mull, 108, 196 
 Kilninver, Lorn, 78 
 Kilpatrick, in Mull and Arran, 91 ; 
 
 parish of, 90 
 Kilpeter, Renfrewshire, 85 ; South 
 
 Uist, 86 
 Kilphedder, Sutherlandshire, 85 
 Kilquhonell, in Carrick, J 10 
 Kilrenny, Fifeshire, no 
 Kilrimont, crosses at, 176 
 Kilrule, 120 
 Kils, in Skye and Mull, unidentified, 
 
 III 
 Kilspindie, Annat, in, 347 ; Balnakeilly, 
 
 in, 81 ; in the Carse of Gowrie, 107 ; 
 
 East Lothian, 107 
 Kilsyth, Balmoloch, near, 396 
 Kiltarlity, 102 
 Kiltearn, Ross-shire, 84 ; St Monan's 
 
 Chaplainry, at, 25 
 Kiltrinidad, North Uist, 84 
 Kilvary, Argyllshire, 119 
 Kilvaxter, Skye, ill 
 Kilvean, an estate near Inverness, 100 
 Kilvicenen, Mull, 103 ; Ulva, 103 
 Kilvick O'Charmaig, Knapdale, 102 
 Kilvickeon, 196 
 Kilwinning, Ayrshire, 138, 301 ; Lady 
 
 Acre, in, 204, 339 
 Kilwinning, Abbey of, 257, 258 
 Kinblethmont, Annatstoun, in, 348 ; 
 
 Templar lands, at, 360 
 Kincardineshire, St Cyrus parish, in, 20 
 Kincladye, David RoUok of, 334 
 Kinclaven, Vicar's-Acre, at, 334 
 King Cay's Cross, Linlithgow, 181 
 King David, 228 
 King Kenneth, 228 
 King Oswald, 299 
 Kingarth, in Bute, 229 
 Kinghorn, Abden, near, 241 ; Ruid- 
 
 Aiker, near, 332 
 Kinglassie, Fife, 396 
 King's College, Aberdeen, 193 
 King's Cross, Arran, 185 
 King's Crossbill, Rutherglen, 185 
 Kingskettle, Balmalcolm, in, 396 
 Kingussie, burying-ground of St Col- 
 
 umba at, 9 
 Kinkell, cave with crosses at, 52 ; 
 
 occurrences of the name, 77 ; seven 
 
 dependent churches of, 77 ; St Bean's 
 
 Chapel, at, 138 
 Kinlochewe, 304 
 Kinloss Abbey, Elginshire, 266 
 Kinneff, the Temple, in, 356 
 
 Kinneil lands given to St Catherine's 
 
 Hospital, 20 
 Kinross, Croftmartin, at, 341 
 Kintail, Kilduick, in, 117 
 Kintore, Anatiscruik, in, 348 
 Kintradwell, Sutherlandshire, 304 
 Kintyre, Balnakill, in, 81 ; Crossaig, in, 
 
 174 ; Crossapeill, in, 181 ; Kerran 
 
 Water, in, 310 ; Kilchenzie, in, 90 ; 
 
 Kilchiaran, in, 93 ; Kildavie, in, 114; 
 
 Killewnane, in, 89 ; Lady Mary's 
 
 Well, in, 19s ; re - arrangement of 
 
 ancient parishes in, 277 ; dedications 
 
 to St Senan in, 102 
 Kippen, Arnprior, in, 237 
 Kircalla, Wigtownshire, 142 
 Kirk, rivulet called the, Renfrewshire, 
 
 124 
 Kirk Manghold, Isle of Man, 109 
 Kirk of Moss, Wick, 266 
 Kirk of Our Lady, Orkney, 201 
 Kirk of St Mungo, Mid-Lothian, 123 
 Kirk Yetholm, 127 
 Kirkabister, 390 
 Kirkandrews-on-Eden, 135 
 Kirkandrews, Kirkcudbrightshire, 135 
 KirkapoU Bay, St Oran's burying-ground 
 
 at, 9 
 Kirkbank, Roxburghshire, 123 
 Kirkbean, Kirkcudbrightshire, 138 
 Kirkborthwick, Selkirkshire, 127 
 Kirkbuddo, Forfarshire, 149, 388 
 Kirkburn, the, Peeblesshire, 124 
 Kirkcairns, Aberdeenshire, 124 
 Kirkcaldy, 124 ; St Brycedale, at, 138 
 Kirkchrist, Kirkcudbrightshire, 132 ; 
 
 Kirkcudbrightshire, Templeland, at, 
 
 35 1 ; Twynholm, Nunnery of, 249 ; 
 
 in Wigtownshire, 132 
 Kirk-Christis-Chapell-Croft, Old Luce, 
 
 329 
 Kirkcolm, Wigtownshire, 3, 135 ; Cross- 
 well, in, 172 ; Kermanachan, in, 334 ; 
 Lady Bay, in, 205 ; Lady Rue, in, 
 205 ; Oure-Lady's-Chapel-Croft, in, 
 
 329 
 
 Kirkconnel, in Dumfriesshire and the 
 Stewartry, 146 ; Fair Helen of, 147 
 
 Kirkconnell, farm and moor, Kirk- 
 cudbrightshire, 147 
 
 Kirkconnell Hall, Dumfriesshire, 147 
 
 Kirkcormac, Kirkcudbrightshire, 102, 
 
 J 35 
 Kirkcowan, Wigtownshire, 143 ; Bar- 
 
 lenan, in, 320 
 Kirk - croft, in Kivkpatrick - Fleming, 
 
 329 ; in Tibbermuir, 329 
 Kirkcudbright, farm, Dumfriesshire, 140 
 Kirkcudbrlght-Innertig, Ayrshire, 140 
 Kirkcudbrightshire, BaJnacross, in, 182 ; 
 
 Bootle, in, 139 ; Corsecraig, in, 168 ; 
 
INDEX. 
 
 445 
 
 Hillfort, on Loch Roan, 130 ; Kirk- 
 
 andrews, in, 135 ; Kirkbean, in, 138 ; 
 
 Kirkcormack, in, 135 ; Kirkdale, in, 
 
 123 ; Penkiln Bum, 81 
 Kiikdale, Kirkcudbrightshire, 123 
 Kirkdean, Peeblesshire, 125 
 Kirkden, anciently Idvies, Forfarshire, 
 
 125 
 Kirkdominie, Ayrshure, 144 ; Fair of, 
 
 144 
 Kirk Door Keys, land called, 126 
 Kirkdrain, Wigtownshire, 143 
 Kirkdryne, Wigtownshire, 143 
 Kirkennan, now Buittle, 139 
 Kirkfield, Renfrewshire, 123 
 Kirkforthar, Fifeshire, 128 
 Kirkgill, in Crawford, 123 
 Kirkgunzeon, Arnmannoch, in, 240 
 Kirkhall, Peeblesshire, 126 
 Kirkheogh, St Andrews, 123 
 Kirkhill, 122 ; in Aberdeenshire, 123 ; 
 
 old name of Belmont Estate, 122 ; 
 
 parish of, Invemess-shire, 123, 199; 
 
 on the Lossie, 16 ; in Mid-Lothian, 
 
 122, 123 
 Kirkhill and Kirk Burn, Lanarkshire, 
 
 123 
 
 Kirkhill Castle, Ayrshire, 123 
 
 Kirkhill House, 123 
 
 Kirkhill mansion, Linlithgowshire, 123 
 
 Kirkhobble, in Penninghame, 160 
 
 Kirkholm, Kermanachan, in, 240 ; Kirk- 
 cudbrightshire, 124 ; Portencalzie, in, 
 240; Shetland, 124 
 
 Kirkhope, Selkirkshire, 127 
 
 Kirkiboll, Sutherlandshire, 286 
 
 Kirkidale, South Uist, 123 
 
 Kirkinner, Annat Hill, in, 347 ; Wig- 
 townshire, 143 ; Kirminnoch, in, 240 
 
 Kirkinvagr, 129 
 
 Kirkland in Fife, Lanark, and Kirk- 
 cudbrightshire, 122 
 
 Kirkland Moat, near Dumfries, 122 
 
 Kirklandhill, Ayrshire, 122 
 
 Kirklands of Cavers, 122 
 
 Kirklane, Kirkcudbrightshire, 123 
 
 Kirklaw, 122 
 
 Kirkleish, Wigtownshire, 142 
 
 Kirkliston, Mid-Lothian, 127 
 
 Kirk-Loch, Dumfriesshire, 124 
 
 Kirkmabreck, 123, 137, 138 ; Mul- 
 taggart, in, 285 ; Spittal, in, 370 
 
 Kirkmadrine, Wigtownshire, 142 
 
 Kirkmahoe, Dumfriesshire, 144 ; Lady's 
 Meadow, in, 205 
 
 Kirkmaiden, 142; Chapel Rossan,. in, 
 l6o ; Chapel in St Medan's Cave, in, 
 47; Killstay, in, III ; Kirkleish, in, 
 142 ; Lady Croft, in, 339 ; Maryport, 
 in, 206 
 
 Kirkmaiden-in-Fames, 142 
 
 Kirkmaiden-in-Ryndis, 142 
 Kirkmartin, in the Black Isle, 152 
 Kirkmichael, near Dumbarton, 134 ; 
 
 Dumfriesshire, Kirklandhill, in, 122 
 Kirkmichael, tradition regarding the 
 
 Priest's Stone in, 287 
 Kirkmichael farm, in Row, 134 
 Kirkmichaels, i 
 
 Kirkminnoch, Kirkmanachan, Wig- 
 townshire, 240 
 Kirkmirran, Kirkcudbrightshire, 139 
 Kirkmuirhill, Lanarkshire, 128 
 Kirkness, Shetland, 124 
 Kirknewton, Mid- Lothian, 130 
 Kirknow, 122 
 Kirk-o'-Muir, Stirlingshire, 128; Priest's 
 
 Croft, near, 334 
 Kirkoswald, Ayrshire, 144 ; Fair of, 
 
 146 
 Kirkpark, Berwickshire, 126 
 Kirkpatrick, i 
 
 Kirkpatrick- Fleming, Kirkcroft, in, 329 
 Kirkpatricks in Galloway, 136 
 Kirkpottie, at Glenfarg, 148 
 Kirkrow, in Hownam parish, 127 
 Kirks named in the Danelagh, I2I ; 
 
 frequency in Isle of Man of, 122 
 Kirks of Eskdale, the Five, 1 26 
 Kirkshade, in Brechin, 126 ; in Forfar- 
 shire, 125 
 Kirksheaf, near Tain, 125 
 Kirkside, Kincardineshire, 123 
 Kirkskeith, lands of, near Avoch, 125 
 Kirkstead, Yarrow, 126 
 Kirkstyle Muir, Lanarkshire, 125 
 Kirkstyle, in Roxburghshire, 125 ; in 
 
 Ruthwell, 125 
 Kirkton Glen, Campsie, 69 
 Kirkton and Kirton, 390 
 Kirkton parish, Teviotdale, 390 
 Kirktown of Bothans, 32 
 Kirktown, St Ninians, Stirlingshire, 30 
 Kirkurd, Kirkdean, in, 125 
 Kirkwall, Orkney, I, 128 ; and St Ola, 
 
 parishes of, 21 ; variants of the name, 
 
 129 
 Kirk wood, 126 
 Kirkwoodheid, 126 
 Kirriemuir, or Kellamuir, 199 
 Kissoktoun, Senwick, 396 
 Knightridge, Torphichen, 374 
 Knights of St John, 190; chapel of, 
 
 125 ; of Jerusalem, the, 2 
 Knights Templars, 208, 330 ; chapel of 
 
 the, 161 
 Knockando, Elginshire, 29 
 Knockbain, Balmaduthie, in, 395 ; 
 
 James's-Temple, in, 363 
 Knock Fergan, Banffshire, 319 
 Knock Mirren, Coylton, 319 
 Knockcrosh, Kirkcudbrightshire, 168 
 
446 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Knockan-he-glish, Stirlingshire, 66 
 Knockernan, Kirkcowan, 319 
 Knockespock, Clatt, 225 
 Knockie Fountain, Old Luce, 319 
 Knocklearoch, Islay, 284 
 Knockmanister, Ayrshire, 239 
 Knockmilauk, 319 
 Knockmulreesh, Islay, 319 
 Knocknaheglaish, Stirlingshire, 79 
 Knocktaggart, Kirkmabreck, 285 
 Knoc-na-Eaglais, at Cultalich, 66 
 Knoll of the Bell, 94, 300 
 Knoll of the Church, 122 
 Knolls, Sir William, 356 
 Kylemagage, lands of, near Loch Leven, 
 
 112 
 Kylmalduff, Inveraray, 112 
 Kyninmunde, Matthew, 382 
 
 Lacknacor, Columba's Stone, at, 414 
 
 Ladeisfurde, Aberdeenshire, 202 
 
 Ladies' Quarter, Berwickshire, 201 
 
 Ladoc, or Landoc, Cornwall, 1 14 
 
 Lady Aboyne, and Chapel of Grace, 155 
 
 Lady Acre, Ayrshire, 204 ; Inchinnan, 
 339 ; Kilwinning, 339 ; Lanark, 339 ; 
 Renfrewshire, 203 
 
 Lady Acre Road, at Lanark, 203 
 
 Lady Bay, Wigtownshire, 205 
 
 Lady Burn, Cupar, 310 
 
 Lady Corse, at Maybole, 187 
 
 Lady Craig, St Andrews, 203 
 
 Lady Croft, at Aberdeen, 339 ; at Kirk- 
 maiden, 339 ; near Stirling, 339 
 
 Lady Glen, Dailly, 204 
 
 Lady Hill, Cave, and Rue, Kirkcolm, 
 205 
 
 Lady Hill, Elginshire, 202 ; Ross-shire, 
 202 
 
 Lady Isle, Prestwick, 204 
 
 Lady Mary's Well, Kintyre, 195 
 
 Lady Orchard, Cupar, 203 
 
 "Lady Tree," the, at Ecclesmonichty, 
 
 71 
 Lady Well, 194 ; in Old Meldrum, 159 
 Lady Wynd, Cupar, 310 
 Ladybanks, Chapel to the Virgin, at, 
 
 203 
 Ladyburn, near Paisley Abbey, 205 
 Lady-cros-myre, Lochmaben, 204 
 Ladyfield, Perthshire, 203 
 Ladyhall, Cunynghame, 204 
 Ladyheidrig, Pittenweeni, 204 
 Ladyhill and Ladywell, Banffshire, 202 
 Ladykirk, in Berwickshire, 201 ; in 
 
 Orkney, 201 
 Ladyknowe, Dumfriesshire, 202 
 Ladyland, the House of, 204 
 Ladyland and Ladylands, 204 
 Ladyloan, Forfarshire, 203 
 Ladymuir, Kilmalcolm, 204 
 
 Ladypark, Lauderdale, 204 
 
 Lady's Bed, Isle of May, 50 
 
 Lady's Bridge and Ladysford, Banff- 
 shire, 202 
 
 Lady's Causeway, Aberdeenshire, 202 
 
 Lady's Meadow, Dumfriesshire, 205 
 
 Lady's Rock, near Lismore, 205 
 
 Lady's Steps, near Dunlop, 204 
 
 Lady's Well, Aboyne, 359 
 
 Ladyton, Prestwick, 204 
 
 Ladyurd and Netherurd, 125 
 
 Ladywell, an estate in Berwickshire, 195 
 
 Ladywell Acre, near Elgin, 339 
 
 Lady-yard, Tarbolton, 204 
 
 Laggan, Inverness-shire, 325 
 
 Lagganallachy, 325 
 
 Laggangarn, standing stones of, 402 
 
 Lagan-t'-Seapail, 325 
 
 Lairdmannoch, Tongland, 248 
 
 Laisren, or Molaissi, St, 142 
 
 Lake of Menteith, 298 
 
 Lamlash Bay, Holy Island, in, 47 
 
 Lamp Acre, Corstorphine, 335 
 
 Lanark, chapel of St Nicolas at, 203 ; 
 Crosslaw, in, 167; Lady Acre, in, 
 339 ; St Leonard's Hospital, near, 44 
 
 Lanarkshire, Carmunnock, in, 239 ; 
 Libberton, in, 382 ; Monkland, in, 
 269 ; district of St Catherine's, in, 20 
 
 Landis, at Sweetheart Abbey, 64 
 
 Lane-mannoch, Kells, Kirkcudbright- 
 shire, 240 
 
 Lanfine, Galston, 64 
 
 Lan-fortin, Perthshire, 64 
 
 Langbed-holm, near Moffat, 64 
 
 Langley, in Buchan, parish of, 28 
 
 Langmom, Elgin, 64 
 
 Lann in Irish names, 62 ; in Isle of 
 Man, 61 ; and Eccles, 61 
 
 Lann Bedleim, 64 
 
 Lann Elo, Colman, Abbot of, 31 
 
 Lann Medainn, 64 
 
 Larbert Chapel, 65 
 
 Larbert, Chapel-Bum, in, 163 
 
 Largs, battle of, 232, 389 
 
 Larites, the Holy Hermit of, 54 
 
 Lathrisk, ancient name of Kettle, in 
 Fife, 63 
 
 Lauder, Over and Nether Spital, in, 
 
 369 
 I-auderdale, Canons-croft, in, 334 
 Laurence, St, 283 ; date of dedication 
 
 of church of, 149 ; fair of, at Old 
 
 Rayne, 5 
 Laurencekirk, 5; Chapel Knap, in, 160 
 Laurence Road, Culsalmond, 5 
 Laurin Moor, I^urencekirk, 5 ; fair on, 
 
 ISO 
 Lauriston, in Falkirk, 393 ; in St Cyrus, 
 
 393 
 Lawrence Hill, 318 
 
INDEX. 
 
 447 
 
 Lawrence, St, 262, 389 
 
 Ijazarus, Knights of the Order of St, 
 
 374. 381 
 Leac-mo-Cheode, 390 
 Leamokevoge, 30 
 Leffincle^ry, South Ayrshire, 284 
 Legerwood, hospital at, 369 
 Leiche, Patrick, Chancellor of Diocese 
 
 of Glasgow, 70 
 Leighton, Bishop, 229 
 Leinster, church founded by Cumine the 
 
 Fair at, 38 
 Leith, port of, 308 
 Lennox, religious house dedicated to the 
 
 Virgin by the Earls of, 77, 78 
 Leochel-Cushnie, Chapel Croft in, 329 
 Leonard, St, 368 ; college and parish 
 
 of, 17 
 Leonard's Ley, Perth, 377 
 Leper Hospital at Glasgow, 383 ; at 
 
 Greenside, Edinburgh, 382 ; in Rath- 
 
 ven, 382 ; at Uthrogal, 383 
 Leper-hospitals, 381 
 Lepers kept apart on Papa Stour, 381 
 Les Mackute, 72 
 Leslie, Aberdeenshire, Chapelton, in, 
 
 157; Ringin' Stane, cup-marked, at, 
 
 407 
 Lesmahagow, 72 ; Abbey - green, at, 
 
 246 ; Broken Cross Muir, in, 171; 
 
 Crossford, in, 174 ; Kirkfield, in, 
 
 123 ; Kirkmuirhill, in, 128 ; Monks' 
 
 Stables, at, 246 ; Prior-hill, at, 334 
 Lestalrig, Restalrig, near Edinburgh, 
 
 304 
 Lewis, Ballantrushal, in, 402 ; Balna- 
 
 kiel, in the, 81 ; Crossbost, in, 182 ; 
 
 Mangarista, in, 238 ; Teampull Phea- 
 
 dair, in, 362 ; Temple Rona, 2 
 than Morgan, Elgin, 64 
 Lhanbryd parish, in Elginshire, 16 
 Liathmor, 30 
 
 Libberton, Lanarkshire, 382 
 Liberton, Edinburgh, 382 ; Vicar's- 
 
 Acres, at, 334 
 Liddesdale, the Knight of, 56 ; Priest- 
 
 hengh, in, 281 
 Limoges, monastery at, 17 
 Lincluden, Benedictine Nunnery at, 
 
 253 ; Nunland, near, 254 
 Lincluden Collie, 67 
 Lincnan, in the Tarff, Wigtownshire, 
 
 U3 
 Lindisfame, church built by Bishop 
 
 Finnan on the Isle of, 60 
 Lindores, Abbey of, 244 ; Mariecroft, 
 
 near, 340 ; monastery of, 242 
 Lindsay of Kirkforthar, 128 
 Linlithgow, 279; Crossflats, at, 171; 
 
 Crosswell, at, 172 ; Curate's Acre, 
 
 *'i 334; Friar's Well and Friar's 
 
 Brae, at, 257; Hospital of St 
 Lararus, at, 381 ; King Cay's Cross, 
 at, l8l ; Pilgrim Hill, at, 331, 374; 
 Prior's Croft, near, 333 ; Sanctuary- 
 Crofts, at, 330; Spittal - croft, at, 
 331. 374; St John's Acre, at, 339; 
 St Mary Magdalene's Fair at, 374 ; 
 St Michael's, at, 133 
 Linncrosh, Kirkcudbrightshire, 172 
 Linne-a-Fhiachre, 311 
 Linton, Haddingtonshire, 128 ; Rox- 
 burghshire, Prior Row and Priory- 
 Meadow, in, 252 
 Lismore, 230 ; Neamha, bishop of, 27 ; 
 St Moloc's Seat or Cairn in, 416 ; St 
 Moluag, of, 98 
 Listen, an Essex parish, 127 
 Lithbert and Dunipace, chapels of, 65 
 Little Cumbrae, St Beya's Chapel, on 
 
 the, III 
 Little Kilmory, Bute, 196 
 Livingstones, hereditary keepers of the 
 
 Bachul More, 98 
 Llan, Welsh place-names formed with, 
 
 62 
 Llanerch, origin of Lanark, 63 
 Llanfechan, Wales, 69 
 Llanmadoc, Glamorganshire, 114 
 Loccard, Simon, 274 
 Loch Assynt, Auchnahiglash, near, 67 
 Awe, Annat, on, 346 ; Eilean-'n-ta- 
 gart, on, 286 ; Inis Chonain, on, 
 300 
 Bioom, Cladh-na-h'-Anaid, near, 
 
 347 
 Caolisport, Cave-Chapel, at, 45 
 Chriest, 84 
 
 Columkille, Skye, 238, 305 
 Connell, 301 
 Duic, Ross-shire, 306 
 Eil, Anat, on, 346 
 Fad, in Bute, Baileachaibil, on, 
 
 393 
 Fergus, near Kirkcudbright, 302 
 Finl^an, 305 
 Gair, Kilmahumaig, at, 102 
 Gruinard, 82 
 Kilbride, 301 
 Killin, Ross-shire, 80 
 Kinnord, Macbricha's Cross, on, 
 
 187 
 Leven, lands of Kylemagage, 1 12 
 Lomond, Inch-ta-Vannoch and Inch 
 
 Gailleach, on, 239 ; three islands 
 
 in, 299 ; modern hermitage on 
 
 island in, 58 ; the Templar's 
 
 Grave, on, 357 
 Maree, Ross-shire, 119; Well of 
 
 St Maelrubha, in, 295 
 Melfort, Parson's Lake, at, 275 
 Muire, 199 
 
448 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Nell, Cleidh - na • H' • Annait, on, 
 348 
 
 Patrick, 301 
 
 Roan, hill-fort on, Kirkcudbright- 
 shire, 130 
 
 Ryan, the Virgin's Well, near, 197 
 
 Scridain, 91 
 
 Sianta, Skye, 305 
 
 Swin, Elian More, 199 
 
 Tarbert, Yl-na-heglish, in, 67 
 
 Tay, Croftmartaig, near, 341 
 
 Whinyeon, 301 
 Loch of Lindores, Priest's-Burn, at, 
 
 282 
 Lochaher, Kilmallie, in, 113 
 Loch-a-Chuilinn, Ross-shire, 80 
 Lochalsh, Killellan, in, 116 
 Lochan-a-Mhanaich, lona, 237 
 Loch-an-tagart, Applecross, 286 
 Lochearnfoot, St Fillans, at, 116 
 Locherwart, Sir William play of, 32 
 Lochgoilhead, Kilmorich, in, III 
 Lochmaben, Kirk-Loch, in, 124 
 Loch-nan-Ceall, in Mull, 77, 306 
 Lochquhoreschire, Barony of, 166 
 Lochs associated with the names of 
 
 saints, 301 
 Lochs parish, Kilbaghead, in, 112 
 Lochwinnoch, 301 ; Dun Connel, in, 
 
 146 
 Loffold, Windsor Forest, 56 
 Logan, Robert, of Restalrig, 57 
 Logiebride, Perthshire, 325 
 Logie-Mar, St Wallach's Stone, in, 406 
 Logierait, 324 
 
 Lolan, St, 337 ; the bell of, 337 
 Long, as a prefix, 64 
 Long Maidens, Wigtownshire, 64 
 Longannat, Tulliallan, 347 
 Longforgan, 64 ; Balbunnoch, in, 397 
 Loretto, Chapel of Our Lady at, 208 ; 
 
 Hermitage, at, 54 
 Lorn, Kilbride and Kilmore, in, 92, 
 
 198 
 Lornie, near Errol, 55 
 Lothian, Hospitals in, 373, 374 
 Loudon, Temple House, in, 360 
 Lovell, James, of Ballumbie, 71 
 Luac, St, of Lismore, 28 
 Luffness, Carmelites at, 330 
 Lugaidh, St, 98 
 
 Lumphanan, Aberdeenshire, 64, 1 15 
 Lumphinnans, Fife, 64 
 Luncarty and Redgorton, parishes of, 
 21 
 
 Lundy, Edward Gray, rector of, 208 
 Lupus, St, of Troyes, 19 
 Lyndsay, lines upon the shrine of St 
 Germain by, 19 
 
 Macallan, Elginshire, 29 
 
 Macbricha's Cross, on Loch Kinnord, 
 
 Maccaille, St, disciple of St Patrick, 
 
 85 
 Macceus, or Mahew, St, 91, 144 
 Macdonalds and MacLeans, clan fight 
 
 between, 82 
 Macduff Cross, 189 
 MacGidrin, or Magidran, St, 72 
 MacGilladuflF, president of the desert in 
 
 lona, 38 
 Machaire-cill, Ayrshire, 79 
 Machalus, or Maccald, St, 108 
 Machan, or Manchan, St, 69, 401 
 Machar, Aberdeenshire, 27 
 Machar, St, 323, 325 ; sent to Pictavia 
 
 by Columba, 28 
 Macharioch House, chapel near, 94 
 Macarius, or Machar, St, 78 
 Machlenia, 188 
 Machry-kill, Ayrshire, 78 
 Machutus, St, 72, 190 
 Mackenzies of Ord, 83 
 Macker's Haugh, Kildrummy, 323 
 Mackessog, St, 66 
 MacLean of Ballygrant, 285 
 MacLean, Lachlan, of Duart, 205 
 Maculin of Lusk, Irish form of St 
 
 Colin, 29 
 Madderty, Perthshire, St Davids, in, 
 
 25 
 Madianus, St, 21 
 Madoc, or Modoc, St, otherwise Adrian, 
 
 114 
 Maelrubha, St, 6, 118, 191, 197, 256, 
 
 29s ; bulls sacrificed to, 140 
 Maes-y-Garmon, North Wales, 19 
 Magdalen Green, Dundee, 8, 324 
 Magdalene, Cross of Saint, 187 
 Magdalene Hill, near Perth, 316, 377 
 Magdalene or Madie, St, 70 
 Maghbile, monastery of, 115 
 Magnus of Orkney, Earl, 307 
 Magnus, St, 128, 232 ; church of, 381 ; 
 
 murder of, 68 
 Mahew, St, 396 
 
 Maiden Kirk, Deuchar, the, 207 
 Maidenkirk, Wigtownshire, 142 
 Maidens, Chapel to the Nine, 158 
 Maidens of Ogilvy Den, the Nine, 321, 
 
 408 
 "Maiden Way," 126 
 Maidlin Chapel, near Brechin, 158 
 Maison Dieu, High Street, Edinbui^h, 
 
 37S ; Jedburgh, 367 ; Roxburgh, 
 
 367 
 Maison Dieu Acres, Jedburgh, 331 
 Maison Dieu preceptory, at Elgin, 379 
 Malcolm Canmore, 2, 190 
 Malcolm H., 30 
 Malcolm IV., 255, 263, 283, 366 
 
INDEX. 
 
 449 
 
 Malcolm and Margaret, first meeting of, 
 306 
 
 Malcolm the Maiden, Dyserth in con- 
 nection with, 42 
 
 Maldgraym, at Arbroath, 188 
 
 Malduff, 113 
 
 Malines, 188 
 
 Maling, or Moling, an Irish saint, 70 
 
 Malmesbury, Wiltshire, 113 
 
 Maltan WaJls, Ancrum, 36S 
 
 Maluag, St, of Lismore, 342 
 
 Malvoisin, William, Bishop of St 
 Andrews, 269 
 
 Mai]garista, Lewis, 238 
 
 Mangaster, Shetland, 238 
 
 Manor, Temple House, in, 360 
 
 Manuel Jmiction, 255 
 
 Maol nam Manach, lona, 237 
 
 Maol-rise, St, 319 
 
 Margaret, grand-niece of Edward the 
 Confessor, 306 ; Queen of Malcolm 
 Canmore, 2, 273 ; queen, and saint, 
 179, 251, 274 ; commemorated at 
 Forfer, 297 ; figure in Bonn Cathedral 
 al, 180 n. 
 
 Margaret of Norway, 231 
 
 Marie Crux, Cupar-Fife, 206 
 
 Marie-Acre, Methven, 339 
 
 Mariecrofk, near Lindores, 340 
 
 Mariolatry, 193 
 
 Marischal Collie, Aberdeen, 259 
 
 Mariscrag, near Lindores, 206 
 
 MariscFoft, at Ardmannach, 340; at 
 Fonlis, Stratheam, 339 
 
 Marisfeild, Marisland, &c., in charters, 
 206 
 
 Marjory, Countess of Buchan, 261 
 
 Market-cross of Rutheiglen, 185 
 
 Market-crosses, importance of, 183 
 
 Markinch, Balbimie, in, 395 ; Kirk- 
 ibrtfaar, in, 128 
 
 Marldnch Hill, Fifeshire, Stobb Cross, 
 on, 166 
 
 Maman, St, 29 
 
 Mamoch, Banffshire, 29 ; parish church 
 of, 403 ; St Maman's Chair, in, 
 409 
 
 Mamock, or Memock, St, 106, 323 
 
 Mar's Work, Stirling, 314 
 
 Martha, St, 254 
 
 Martin D^sil, stones in Eigg, called, 
 416 
 
 Martin, St, Bishop of Tours, 18, 152, 
 235, 324, 396, 408 ; cross of, at lona, 
 236; Callicadden Church dedicated 
 to, 19 ; dedications in Scotland to, 
 18 ; patron of Ecclesmartine, 70 
 
 Martin's Stone, Strathmartin, 407 
 
 Martyrs' Knowe, St Andrews, 52 
 
 Maiy, places called after the Virgin, 
 under her own name of, 205-208 
 
 Mary Magdalene, St, 324 ; Church of, 
 124 ; Hospital of, in Maxton, 367 
 
 Mary and Andrew, Lindores Abbey 
 dedicated to Saints, 244 
 
 Mary and Modwena, saints, patrons of 
 Burton-on-Trent, 48 
 
 Mary of Gueldres, 330, 367, 383 
 
 Mary of Guise, 126 
 
 Mary of the Gael, 91 
 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, 342 
 
 Mary Well, Elginshire, 202 
 
 Mar)'culter parish, 6, 208 ; Templars' 
 Church, at, 358 
 
 Marydykes, Fyvie, 206 
 
 Maryholmand Mary field, Kirkcudbright - 
 sWre, 205 
 
 Matjkirk, Kincardineshire, 207 ; and 
 Ladykirk, 133 
 
 Marynett, in the North Esk, 207 
 
 Maryport, Wigtownshire, 206 
 
 Mary's Cleugh, Dumfriesshire, 206 
 
 Mary's Well, Ross-shire, offerings made 
 at, 199 
 
 Mary, St, church at Old Munros' of, 
 241 ; colleges of, at Old Aberdeen 
 and St Andrews, 193 ; church of, at 
 Maybole, 204 ; abbey of, at Cambns- 
 kenneth, 314 ; patron of the Temp- 
 lars, 6 
 
 Maryton, Forfarshire, 42, 207 
 
 Marywell, Forfershire, 195 
 
 Maserfield, St Oswald slain at, 145 
 
 Mathurin, St, 366 
 
 Mathurinus, St, 143 
 
 Mauchline, Crosshands, near, 191 ; 
 Kirk of the Muir, in, 128 ; Skeoch 
 HUl, in, 26 
 
 Manghold, St, 109 
 
 MauldsUe, Forest of, 126 
 
 Maura and Beya, saints and virgins, 
 III 
 
 Mauritius, or Machar, St, 27, 401 ; 
 Abbot of Inchaffiray, 264 
 
 Maxton, St Mary Magdalene Hospital 
 
 in, 367 
 Maybole, collegiate church of St Mary 
 
 at, 204 ; Kilchenzie Castle, in, 90 ; 
 
 Ktrklandhill, in, 122; Lady Corse, 
 
 at, 187 ; Monkland, in, 252 
 Mazota, or Mayot, St, 321 
 Mecdl in place-names, 285 
 Meams, Conveth, in the, 149 
 Meams parish, Renfrewshire, the Kirk 
 
 rivulet in, 124 
 Medan, St, 143 
 Medana, St, 64, 142 
 Medran, St, 143 
 Megginch, St Martin's Acre, 341 
 Meikle Methlick, Chrystyis Croft, at, 
 
 332 
 Melansay, or Holy Island, 47 
 
 2 F 
 
450 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Melc, a stream in Dumfriesshire, 31 
 
 Melferth, 78 
 
 Melginche, Errol, 18 
 
 Melrose, 240, 243, 266 ; Corse Rig, 
 near, 170; founding of Abbey of St 
 Mary at, 251 
 
 Melrose Abbey, 274 ; local names con- 
 nected with, 252 ; pasture-lands be- 
 longing to, 252 
 
 Melville, John, of Dysart, 42 
 
 Menimis, St, 158 
 
 Menmuir, Forfarshire, Chapel of St 
 Mary, in, 158 
 
 Menteith, Hermit's Croft, in, 55, 335 
 
 Menzies, Appin of the, 241 
 
 Menzies of Pitfodels, 208 
 
 Menzies, Sir Robert, 44 
 
 Menzies, St David, 44 
 
 Merchard, St, 322, 404 ; bell of, 404 
 
 Merchiston (Rev. Dr), destruction of 
 image of St Fergus by, 28 
 
 Mercia, Penda, king of, 145 
 
 Merinach, St, 397 
 
 Merinus, St, 139, 299 
 
 Methlick, Annit, or Andat, in, 346 
 
 Methven, Marie- Acre, in, 339 ; or 
 Meflfen, Perthshire, 23 ; parish church 
 of, 277 
 
 Methven, St, in Fowlis-Wester, 23 
 
 Michael, building of the ship named, 
 308 
 
 Michael, St, the Archangel, 182, 262, 
 313, 323; dedications to, 84; effigy 
 of, at Dallas, 133 ; parishes named 
 after, 133 
 
 Michael's Grave, Kilmichel, Bute, 406 
 
 Mid-Calder, Corswode, in, 171 
 
 Mid-Lothian, Balantrodach, in, 352 ; 
 Corscrag, in, 168 ; Corshope, in, 169; 
 Corstorphine, in, 168; Crossall (Cross- 
 hill), in, 165 ; Crosshouses, in, 170 ; 
 Glencorse, in, 169 ; Kirkhill, in, 122, 
 123 ; Kirkliston, in, 127 ; Kirknew- 
 ton, in, 130 
 
 Midmar, dedicated to Nidan, 64 
 
 Migvie, Pettentagart, in, 286 
 
 Milburga, St, 243, 300 
 
 Milmannock, Ayrshire, 239 
 
 Milnab, Crieff, 264 
 
 Miniar, or Niniar, St, 311 
 
 Minnigaff, Linncrosh, in, 172 
 
 Mirinus, St, 239 
 
 Mirren, St, 243 
 
 Moan, or Moach, St, 308 
 
 Moat Brae, near Dumfries, 122 
 
 Mobilac, near Limoges, 17 
 
 Mochrum, Chipperfinian, in, 156 ; 
 Clachanarrie, in, 405 
 
 Mocumma, one of the names of St 
 Machar, 27 
 
 Modan, St, 106 ; church on Loch Etive, 
 
 of, 394 ; probably a contemporary of 
 
 St Ronan, 26 
 Modwena, St, 48 
 Moelblatha, a stone in lona, 415 
 Moffat, Corsley Burn, near, 171 ; Lady- 
 
 knowe, near, 202 
 Moinenn, St, Bishop of Clonfert, 24 
 Molay, Jacques de, 355 
 Mold, North 'Wales, scene of a Pictish 
 
 battle, 19 
 Moling, St, 113 
 Molios, St, 289 
 MoUenaclerich, Balfron, 284 
 Moluag, St, 8, 161, 200, 230, 319, 396, 
 
 412; the Bachall-nior of, 11 ; stone 
 
 of St, 406 
 Mo-Luog, St, 97 
 Monachus, or Monk, St, 240 
 Monan, or Monyn, St, 113 
 Monasteries, 199, 256, 258 ; of Scone, 
 
 261 ; titles given to Carthusian, 324 
 Monastery, Carmelite, in Bervie, 256 ; 
 
 Celtic, described, 236 ; Franciscan, at 
 
 Elgin, 257 
 Monasticism, the begirmmgs of, 234 
 Monecht, Aberdeenshire, 262 
 Monenna, St, or Medan, 48, 304 
 Monennius, Irish form of Ninian, 25 
 Monifieth, 241 ; Chapel Dockie, in, 
 
 156 ; St Bride's Ring, in, 416 
 Monk Mire and Monk Cally, Coupar- 
 
 Angus, 263 
 Monk Tower, Perth, 245 
 Monkegie, Aberdeenshire, 245 ; Monks' 
 
 Hill, in, 245 ; Spital, in, 380 
 Monkland, in Lanarkshire, 269 ; at 
 
 Maybole, 252 ; or Rerwick, parish, 
 
 248 
 Monklaw, Jedburgh, 247 
 Monk's Acre, Panmure, 335 
 Monks'-bum, -haugh, and -ridge. Pent- 
 land Hills, 269 
 Monk's Croft, Crail, 335 ; Stratheam, 
 
 335 
 
 Monks'-gate, Bara, 272 
 
 Monks' Hill, Aberdeenshire, 245 
 
 Monk's Lothian, 269 
 
 Monks' Stables, Lesmahagow, 246 
 
 Monks' Tower and Croft, at Hassen- 
 dean, 252, 334 
 
 Monk's Well, at Melrose, 252 ; at New- 
 battle, 269 ; at Newburgh, 245 
 
 Monkscroft, near Auchterarder, 240 
 
 Monksford, Melrose, 252 
 
 Monkstown and Monksmoss, in Col- 
 lessie, 245 
 
 Monkton, Ayrshire, i 
 
 Monkton (Little), and Monkton Hall, 
 at Musselburgh, 257 
 
 Monkton and Prestwick, 243 
 
 Monkton, or Rerwick, parish, 248 
 
INDEX. 
 
 451 
 
 Monktown, Paisley, 243 
 
 Monkwood, an estate, 244 
 
 Monomore, Croftnamaish, in, 336 
 
 Montpellier, 18 
 
 Montrose, Annat, near, 348 ; Black 
 
 Friars' convent, at, 207 ; Croft of St 
 
 John, at, 339 ; hospital at, 378 
 Monymusk, Duncan Forbes of, 261 
 Monzievaird parish, St Serf patron saint 
 
 of, 22 
 M6r, daughter of Feidhlimidh, 31 
 Moray, Gilbert, Archdeacon of, 226 ; 
 
 St Gervadius in, 45 
 Morham, Thomas de, 272 
 Moroc, Abbot of Dunkeld, ill 
 Mortlach, Balvanie, in, 138 
 Morton, James, Earl of, 254 
 Morven, Killintag, in, 100 
 Morville, Hugo de, 250 
 Moshenoc, St, 102 
 Mote Hill of Scone, Church Assembly 
 
 at, S3 
 Mother Water, Whithorn, 195 
 Motherwell, Lanarkshire, 195 
 Mound of the Church, the, 66 
 Mow, Temple Acre, in, 330, 360 
 Moy, Dalarassie, in, 324 
 Muchricha's Chair, Aboyne, 410 
 Muckaim, Argyllshire, 230 ; Kilma- 
 
 ronog, in, 106 ; Kilvary, in, 119 
 Muckross, Fife, 16 
 Mugdrum Cross, 189 
 Mugstot, Skye, 238 
 MuitUir, 236 
 
 Muiravonside, Emmanuel Priory, in, 255 
 Muirkirk, Ayrshire, 128, 281 
 Mulan an-'t-sagairt, Buchanan, 285 
 Mull, Achadh - na - Croise, in, 170; 
 Columkil, in, 29 ; Crassopollie, in, 
 181 ; Inch Kenneth, near, 298 ; Kil- 
 christ parish, in, 84 ; Killean, in, 86 ; 
 Kilmore, in, 198 ; Kilninian, in, 108 ; 
 Loch-nan-Ceall, in, 306 ; Pennycross, 
 in, 168 ; Preacher's Bum, in, 311 ; St 
 Mary's Lake, in, 206 ; Tobermory, 
 in, 194 
 Mull of Deemess, chapel on the, 154 
 Multaggart, Kirkmabreck, 285 
 Munchu, Mungo, 32 
 Mund, St, Abbot of Kilmund and 
 
 Dissert, 41 
 Mnngo, St, 395 ; dedications in Lothian 
 and Dumfriesshire, 31 ; in Mid- 
 Lothian, 123 ; connection with St 
 Serf, 21 ; return from Wales to 
 Scotland, 31 
 Munna, or Mund, St, 99, 292 
 Murdoch, or Mordouch, St, 103, 156 
 Muredach, St, in 
 
 Mureheid, Thomas, canon of Glasgow 
 Cathedral, 18 
 
 Muriel, St, 387 
 
 Murkle, probable site of a nunnery at, 
 
 26s 
 Murtle, St Cuthbert's Croft, at, 341 
 Musselburgh, Monkton Hall, at, 257 
 Muthill, Deanskier, in, 230 
 Myra, Bishop of, 21 
 
 Na Cleirich, two monoliths called, 285 
 
 Napare, Duncan, 91 
 
 Nathalan, St, 189, 397 
 
 Nathalin's Fair, 397 
 
 Neamha, Neva, St, 27, 95^, 189 
 
 Nectan, ruler of the Picts, 16, 388 
 
 Neilston, Cross-Arthurlee, in, 183 
 
 Nennidius, 108 
 
 Nether Kirkyard, at St Cyrus, 73 
 
 Nevay and Eassie, parishes of, 27 
 
 Neville's Cross, King David IL 
 
 wounded at, 25 
 New Abbey, Kirkcudbrightshire, 248 ; 
 
 Annatland, in, 347 ; Sweetheart 
 
 Abbey, in, 248 
 New Ancrum, 284 
 
 New Cumnock, Connel Burn, in, 146 
 New Dock, Edzell, 229 
 New Kilpatrick, Chapel-Couch, in, 162 ; 
 
 Drumchapel, in, 160; New Kirk, in, 
 
 130 
 New Kirk, in Dumbartonshire, 130; 
 
 in Unst, 130 
 New Luce, Wigtownshire, Crosswaters, 
 
 in, 172 ; Kilfeather, in, 86 
 New Machar, 1 
 
 New Monkland, Annat Hill, in, 347 
 Newbattle, the Abbey of, 268, 280 
 Newbotle, 284 
 Newburgh, Abbot's Well, at, 245 ; 
 
 Monks' Well, at, 245 
 Newhills, Aberdeenshire, Capelhills, in, 
 
 JS9 . ^ 
 
 Newtyle, Templeton, in, 300 
 
 Niall of the Nine Hostages, 31, 118 
 
 Nicholas, St, 278 ; Kirk of, 123 ; chapel 
 of, at Lanark, 203 
 
 Nigg, Abbots' Walls, in, 261 
 
 Ninian, St, 346, 363, 392, 394, 415 ; 
 founds Candida Casa, 59 ; Cave of, 
 in Glasserton, 49; Cross of, 1875 
 dedications to, in central Scotland, 
 29 ; in south - west and north of 
 Scotland, 163 ; connection with St 
 Martin of Tours, 18, 235 ; Spring in 
 Stirlingshire, 30; St Ringan's Isle, 
 294 ; variants of the name, 25 
 
 Ninias, St, 59, 60 
 
 Norfolk, round-towered churches in, 68 
 
 Norrie's Law, Largo, 318 
 
 Norsemen, the, 231 
 
 North Esk, fishings of Marynett, in the, 
 207 ; St Leonards, on the, 376 
 
452 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 North Knapdale, Kilbegie, in, 112; 
 
 Kilmalisaig, in, no 
 North Rona, primitive hermit-cells on 
 
 the island of, 40; TeampuU Rona, 
 
 in, 362 
 North Uist, Balmartin, in, 396 ; Kil- 
 
 chalman, in, 109; Killipheder, in, 
 
 86 ; Kiltrinidad, in, 84 ; Unganab, 
 
 in, 239 
 North Wales, St Germain's Plain, in, 19 
 Norway, Olaf, saint and king of, 21 
 Nunbank and Nunmoor, Fawside, 253 
 Nuncroft, Eccles, 335 
 Nunfield, Nunwood, near Lincluden, 
 
 254 
 Nunholme, connected with Lincluden, 
 
 254 
 Nunhopes, Haddington, 255 
 Nunland, in Foulden, 251 ; in Loch- 
 
 rutton, 254 
 Nunmyre and Nuncrofts, Fawside, 253 
 Nunnery in Crawford, the, 254 ; at 
 
 Lincluden, 253 
 Nunraw, Garvald, 255 
 Nuns' Hill, Inch-ma-home, 237 
 Nunside, near Haddington, 255 
 Nunton, High and Low, and Nunmill, 
 
 Kirkcudbrightshire, 249 
 Nuntown, in Benbecula, 237 
 Nynias, used by Bede, for Ninian, 25 
 
 Odin, the Stone of, 403 
 Offerendum, Gaelic aifrionn, 1 1 
 Oghams, stone at St Ninian's Isle found 
 
 inscribed with, 294 
 Ogilvie of Deskford, Sir Alexander, 280 
 Oirinn ^nais, 12 
 
 Ola, or Olaf, St, 21, 129, 142, 232 
 Old Aberdeen, 193 ; Bishop's Croft at, 
 
 333 ; St Machar's Cathedral at, 28 ; 
 
 St Thomas-i-Becket's Hill, 318 
 Old Deer, Auchmachar, in, 323 
 Old Kilpatrick, Spittal, in, 372; St 
 
 Patrick's stone, near, 414 
 Old Kirk, Cromarty, 130 
 Old Luce, Clauchan Well, in, 405 ; 
 
 Kirkchrist, in, 132 ; Kirk-Christis- 
 
 Chapell-Croft, in, 329 
 Old Machar, i 
 Old Meldrum, Bothelnie, in, 397 ; Lady 
 
 Well, in, 159 
 Old Melrose, Boisil, prior of, 34 ; 
 
 Chapel-Knowe, at, 160 ; monastery 
 
 at, 251 ; Sanctuaiy Way, at, 251 
 Old Munros, Church of St Mary, at, 
 
 241 
 Old Rayne, Laurence Fair, at, 5 
 Olrick, the Glosters, or Closters, in, 265 
 Oran, St, 9, 106 
 Oratories in Ireland, early, 61 
 Oratory of St Fillan, 52 
 
 Orkney, Enhallow, in, 289; Kirk of 
 Our Lady, in, 201 ; parishes of Deer- 
 ness and St Andrews, in, 16 ; the See 
 of, 231 ; Sunday Island, in, 28 ; West 
 Kirk in, 126 
 
 Orton, Elginshire, Chapel of the Virgin 
 at, 1 57 
 
 Osbem, St, in 
 
 Oswald, King of Northumbria, 144; 
 the cross of King, 186 
 
 Ounce of the Abbot, the, 238 
 
 Ounce-land, 238 
 
 "Our Lady" and "Lady" in place- 
 names, 201 
 
 Our Lady Kirk of Kyle, 202 
 
 Our Lady of Aberbrothock, chapel of, 
 203 
 
 Our Lady of Loretto, chapel of, 208 
 
 Oure-Lady-Petie-land, 201 
 
 Our Lady's Altar, 203 
 
 Our Lady's Steps, Edinburgh, 205 
 
 Oure-Ladys- Chapel -Croft, Kirkcolm, 
 
 329 
 Oxnam, Kirkstyle, in, 125 
 Oyne parish, Aberdeenshire, 27 
 
 Pabbay, in Skye, 14 
 
 Paddy, or Pa'dy, Fair, 151 
 
 " Pade Kirk in the Mearns," 151 
 
 Paible, in Harris, 14 
 
 Paisley, 239, 243 ; the Abbot's Inch, at, 
 
 243 ; Prior's-croft, at, 334 ; Chapel 
 
 of St Roque, at, 18 ; Crossflat, near, 
 
 171 ; St Connallis Stane, at, 413 ; St 
 
 Ninian's Cross, at, 187 
 Paisley Abbey, 122 ; Ladybum, near, 
 
 205 
 Palladius, St, 313 ; Chapel of, 150 
 Palmer's Cross, in Arbroath, 164 ; near 
 
 Elgin, 164 
 Panbride, Forfarshire, 62, 227 ; Fore 
 
 Boath, in, 389 
 Panmure, Forfershire, Croceden, in, 
 
 169 ; Monk's Acre, in, 335 
 Pantev, Patrick, 207 
 Pants, Rutherglen, 340 
 Papa, Norse use of the word, 14 
 Papa-Stour, lepers kept apart on, 381 ; 
 
 Scalloway, in, 14 
 Papa-Westray, St Tredwell's Loch, in, 
 
 303 
 Papadill, in Rum, 14 
 Papal, in Unst, 14 
 Papdale, near Kirkwall, 14 
 Papey and Papyli, in Iceland, 14 
 Papil, in Yell, 14 
 Paplay, in South Ronaldshay, 14 
 Parson's Croft, Glasgow, 334 
 Parson's Green, near Edinburgh, 275 
 Parson's Lake, Loch Melfort, 275 
 Parson's Pool, Drumblade, 275 
 
INDEX. 
 
 453 
 
 Parton, Ironmannach, near, 240 
 
 Patrick, fifth Earl of Dunbar, 258 
 
 Patrick, St, 109, 320, 323, 386, 396, 
 407 ; birthplace of, 90 ; interment of, 
 91 ; dedications to, 136 ; legends of, 
 309 
 
 Paul, the Hermit, 36 
 
 Paul's Close, Perth, 377 
 
 Paul's Well, West Linton, 370 
 
 Pavia, in Italy, 18 
 
 Payble, in North Uist, 14 
 
 Payens, Hi^h de, 352 
 
 Peebles, Crosskirk, at, 178; St 
 Leonard's Acres, at, 338 ; St 
 Leonard's Hospital, near, 370 ; 
 Templeland, at, 332 
 
 Peeblesshire, Kailzie parish, in, 124 ; 
 Kilbucho, in, 112; St Bryde's Kirk, 
 in, 137 
 
 Penda, King of Mercia, 145 
 
 PenfiUan, Keir, 320 
 
 Penicuik, Spital, in, 375 ; formerly St 
 Mungo's, 31 ; and the Pentlands, site 
 of wayside cross between, 165 
 
 Penkiln, Penkill, Kirkcudbrightshire, 
 81 
 
 Penkiln Burn, Wigtownshire, 8l 
 
 Penninghame, Glenhapples, in, 160 ; 
 Kircalla, in, 142 ; Spittal, in, 370 
 
 Penny-cross, Mull, 168 
 
 Pennyland of the Bachall, the, 1 1 
 
 Pensandus, 107 
 
 Penshiel, East Lothian, 161 
 
 Persebus, Islay, 283 
 
 Perth, Blackfriars' Croft and Wynd, at, 
 258; Edward IH. in, 245 ; hospitals 
 at, 377 ; Magdalene Hill, near, 377 ; 
 and Methven, wayside cross between, 
 166 ; Monk Tower, in, 245 ; formerly 
 called St Johnstoun, 6 ; St Leonard's 
 Bank, at, 377 ; St Michael's Croft, 
 near, 339 
 
 Perth, James, Earl of, 337 
 
 Perthshire, Kilmadock, in, 114; St 
 Madoes parish, in, 21 ; St Martin's 
 parish and Abbey, in, 19 ; Tibber- 
 muir, in, 194 
 
 Peter, St, 248, 310, 323, 413 ; his cul- 
 tus in Scotland, 2; church at Peter- 
 culter, 6 ; Well, 85 ; church in 
 Rathven of, 382 ; the Deacon, 81 ; 
 few Scottish dedications to, 194 ; 
 patron-saint of the Picts, 16 
 
 Peterkirk, or Drumdelgie, 133 
 
 Peterculter parish, 6 
 
 Peter's Burn, Renfrewshire, 85 
 
 Peter's Heugh, 6 
 
 Peter's Well, 6 
 
 Pettentagart, Migvie, 286 
 
 Peynabachalia, lands of, II, 99 
 
 Philip IV. of France, 354 
 
 Pictland, St Boniface, in, 21 
 
 Picts, legend of church - building and 
 
 the, 130 
 Pigeons, the Parish of White, 89 
 Pilgrim Hill, Linlithgow, 331, 374 
 Pilgrimages, 56, 177 
 Pilgrim's Haven, Isle of May, 50 
 Pilgrims' Well, at Aberdour, Fife, 254 
 Piran, St, Cornish equivalent to Kieran, 
 
 47 
 Pitarrow, Wishart of, 150 
 Pitempan, 408 
 Pitfodels, Menzies of, 208 
 Pitlumbertie, 63 
 Pitmedden, Aberdeenshire, 26 
 Pit-ne-weme, 51 
 Pitsligo, Aberdeenshire, Ladeisfiirde, 
 
 in, 202 
 Pittenweem, Corsheuch, in, 167 ; St 
 
 Fillan's Cave, at, 51 ; St Monan's 
 
 Well, at, 25 
 Place of the Church, the, 126 
 Placentia, Nunnery of St Mary of, 7 
 Planmichael, Glasgow, 62 
 Pleasance, the, at Dundee, 7 ; at Edin- 
 burgh, 7 
 Pluscarden Priory, 269, 324 
 PoU-Cheodan, 312 
 Polmanuire, near Crathie, 311 
 Polnar Bum, 309 
 
 Polnar Chapel, Inverurie, 156, 343 
 Polnar, or Polander, Chapel, a farm, 
 
 Aberdeenshire, 156 
 Polnoon, Castle of, Renfrewshire, 67 
 Pol-Ronan, River Earn, 22 
 Poltoune, St John's Croft, in, 339 
 Pontefract, 242 
 Pool of the Church, 81 
 Pool of the Cross, or Gallows, 172 
 Pope Pius II., 129 
 Port a Mhuilinn, lona, 236 
 Port of the Dead, 236 
 Port-a-Churaich, lona, 308 
 Port-an-diseart, lona, 38 
 Portankill, Wigtownshire, 78 
 Portbriar, Isle of Whithorn, 240 
 Portencalzie, Kirkholm, 205, 240 
 Portincross, Ayrshire, 174 
 Portkill, Portkiln, Dumbartonshire, 77 
 Port-na-croish, in Appin, 1 74 
 Port-na-Mairtear, lona, 13 
 Port-na-Marbh, 236 
 Port-na-Muintir, 236 
 Portpatrick, 309 ; Cairn Pat, in, 320 ; 
 
 Craigencrosh, in, 168 ; Killantringan, 
 
 in, 108 
 Preacher's Bum, Mull, 311 
 Precincts-yards, Abbey St Bathans, 253 
 Presgarth, Shetland, 283 
 Preston as a place-name in England, 
 
 279 
 
454 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Preston, in Colvend, 279 ; in Cranston, 
 279 ; near Duns, wayside cross at, 
 166; in Kilbarchan, 279; parish of, 
 Berwickshire, 279 
 
 Preston of Gorton, relic of St Giles 
 brought to Edinburgh by, 33 
 
 Prestonfield, Duddingston, 280 
 
 Preston-Grange, East Lothian, 267 
 
 Prestonhall, Cupar-Fife, 279 
 
 Preston-Holm, Cockpen, 280 
 
 Prestonkirk, Haddingtonshire, 49, 128, 
 280 
 
 Preston-Mill, Kirkcudbrightshire, 280 
 
 Prestonpans, East Lothian, 279 
 
 Prestrebrig, Sprouston, 283 
 
 Prestrie and Clary Park, Whithorn, 
 284 
 
 Prestwick, Ayrshire, i, 278, 391 
 
 Priest, Stone of the Red, 286 
 
 Priestfield, Bowden, 280 
 
 Priest-heugh, Liddesdale, 281 
 
 Priesthill, Muirkirk, 281 
 
 Priesthope, Innerleithen, 281 
 
 Priestinch Hill, Abercorn, 281 
 
 Priestland and Priestlands, 283 
 
 Priestlaw, East Lothian, 281 
 
 Prieston, Colmonell, 279 
 
 Priest's Acres, near Stirling, 334 
 
 Priest's-Burn, Loch of Lindores, 282 
 
 Priest's Craig, Glenesk, 281 
 
 Priest's Croft, near Clackmannan, 334 ; 
 at Dunbar, 334 ; near Kirk-o'-Muir, 
 334 ; at Tealing, 279 
 
 Priest's Crown, Eckford, 281 
 
 Priest's Den and Well, Cargill, 282 
 
 Priest's-field, at Cullen, 280 
 
 Priest's-Gill, Lanarkshire, 281 
 
 Priest's Hill, Kilmuir Easter, 339 
 
 Priest's-holm, Lesmahagow, 280 
 
 Priest's Meadow, Tarves, 280 
 
 Priest's Stone at Dunfallandy, the, 287 
 
 Priest's Water, Gartly, 282 
 
 Priest's Well, Caverton, 282 
 
 Priestside, Cummertrees, 282 
 
 Prior Row and Priory meadow, Rox- 
 burghshire, 252 
 
 Prior Walls, Crail, 256 
 
 Prior-Acres, St Andrews, 334 
 
 Prioratus de Bello-loco, 270 
 
 Prior-hill, Lesmahagow, 334 
 
 Priorholm, Priorliden, Priorhill, in 
 Canonbie, 247 
 
 Prior's Croft, Crail, 333 ; near Linlith- 
 gow, 333 
 
 Prior's Croft and Briery Well, 256 
 
 Prior's Land, Roxburghshire, 251 
 
 Prior's Well and Monk's Well, Bal- 
 merino, 259 
 
 Prior's-Croft, Paisley, 334 
 
 Priorswell, Melrose, 252 
 
 Priorwood, Melrose, 252 
 
 Priory of St Andrews, 279 ; of St Rufiis, 
 
 at Crail, 256 ; of Urquhart, 257 
 Priory Doach, Tongland, 248 
 Proctouris-Croft, Ellon, 333 
 Procutouris-Croft, Slains, 333 
 Provost-Haugh, Glasgow, 277 
 Provost-Mains, Abernethy, 277 
 Pryoris-Croft, Scone, 333 
 Punderlaw, Arbroath, 260 
 Pyble, in Lewis, 14 
 
 Quarterland of the Monks, Kirkcolm, 
 
 335 
 Queen Margaret, 296, 391 
 Queen Margaret's Cave, Dunfermline, 
 
 45 
 Queen Mary, 298 
 Queen's Manor, Forfar, 297 
 Queensferry, Freiris-Croft, at, 335 
 Quentin, St, 144; Abbey of, at Beauvais, 
 
 247 
 Quincey, Robert de, 268 
 Quiricus, or St Cyric, 20 
 Quivox, St, 310 ; variants of the name, 
 
 30 
 
 Racome, 234 
 
 Radulphus, Bishop of Aberdeen, 357 
 
 Rafford, Temple-stanes, in, 361 
 
 Ralph de Nevyll, 56 
 
 Ramsay of Dalhousie, Sir Alexander, 55 
 
 Ramsays of Dalhousie, 280 
 
 Rannulph de Soulis, 56 
 
 Raphoe, Andrew, Bishop of, 40 
 
 Rath in Irish place-names, 387 
 
 Rath Erenn, in Alban, 23 
 
 Rathmuriel, Garioch, 387 
 
 Rathven, Church of St Peter in, 382 ; 
 
 Leper-hospital in, 382 
 Ravenna, death of St Germanus at, 19 
 Ravenstone, the, Tyrie, 129 
 Rayne, Andersmas Fair, in, 315 
 Reay, Cross- Kirk, in, 178 
 Red - castle, Ross - shire, formerly 
 
 Ardmanach, 240 
 Redhall Tower, the burning of, 136 
 Redpatrick, DumA'iesshire, 129 
 Regulus, or Rule, St, 52 
 Regulus, St, 304, 397 ; reliques of St 
 
 Andrew brought to Fife by, 16 
 Relig-Oran, Tiree, 8 
 Renfrew, St Thomas's Croft, in, 339 
 Renfrewshire, Kilbarchan parish, in, 
 
 97; Killallan, in, 116; Kilmalcolm, 
 
 in, 88 ; Kilpeter, in, 85 
 Rennyhill, Fife, 317 
 Rerwick, Dundrennan Abbey, in, 248 
 Resolis, in the Black Isle, 133 
 Restalrig, Robert Logan of, 57 
 Restennet, Robert, prior of, 262 
 Retreats, 36 
 
INDEX. 
 
 455 
 
 Rhone Hill and Park, Kirkcudbright- 
 shire, 162 
 
 Riddell, Hugh, Lord of Cranstoun, 246 
 
 Ridge of Kilbride, Keir, 317 
 
 Ridge of the Churchyard, in Bute, 93 
 
 Rievaiilx, 60 
 
 Rinansey, North Ronaldshay, 294 
 
 Kingan, a form of Ninian, no 
 
 Ringin', or Ringan's, Stane, Leslie, 
 Aberdeenshire, 407 
 
 Robert the Bruce, 329 ; heart of, buried 
 at Melrose, 251 ; and the Red Comyn, 
 248 
 
 Robert I., grant of lands by King, 72, 
 
 373 
 Robert HL, 332 ; charter to Cross- 
 
 raguel of, 144 
 Robert, Archbishop of St Andrews, 65 
 Robert, Prior of Restennet, 262 
 Roche, St, traces of, in Scotland, 17, 
 
 18 
 Ri^vald Brusison, Earl, 129, 294 
 Rollok, David, of Kincladye, 334 
 Romald-Kirk, Yorkshire, 188 
 Rome, Ecclesiastical Council in, 28 
 Ronan, St, alias Rowan, 22 ; three 
 
 islands called after, 293 
 Rood Acres, Jedburgh, 332 
 Rood Crofts, St Andrews, 332 
 Rood of Scotland, the Black, 179 
 Rood, or Holy Cross, place-names 
 
 derived from the, 170 
 Rood Street, in Crail, 177 
 Roodyard, Dundee, 175 
 Roque or Rook, St, traces of, in Scot- 
 land, 17, 18 
 Rosnat, monastery of, 235 
 Ross and Sutherland, Killearnan in, 106 
 Rossinclerach, Carse of Cowrie, 284 
 Rosskeen, Hospitill in, 380 
 Ross-shire, Applecross, in, 191 ; Culli- 
 cudden parish, in, 19 ; Kilchrist 
 parish, in, 83 ; parish of Kiltearn, in, 
 84 ; Loch Killin, in, 80 
 Rostinoth, Priory of, 42 
 Rothesay, Cilla'bhruic, in, 298 ; Cross- 
 beg and Crossmore, in, 165 ; Skeoch, 
 in, 26 ; St Bride's Hill, at, 159 
 Rothiemay, Corskellie, in, 172 
 Rothisay, 389 
 
 Rottenrow and Drygate, Glasgow, 184 
 Round - towers, churches in Norfolk 
 
 with, 68 
 Row, Kirkmichael farm in parish of, 
 
 134 
 Roxburgh, Freir Croft, near, 335 ; 
 
 Maison Dieu, at, 367 
 Roxburghshire, Abbot rule, in, 247 ; 
 
 Friars' Haugh, in, 248 ; Hermitage 
 
 Castle, in, 55 ; Kirkbank, in, 123 ; 
 
 parish of St James, in, 17; Prior's 
 
 Land, in, 251 ; St Boswell's, in, 34 ; 
 Wheelkirk, in, 125 
 
 Rubislaw, Friartoun, at, 259 
 
 Rudha M'Shannich, Kintyre, 102 
 
 Rudwell Croft, Fifeshire, 172 
 
 Rufus, St, 256, 295 
 
 Ruid-Aiker, near Knghorn, 332 
 
 Ruidcroft, near Stirling, 332 
 
 Ruidiscroft, Aberdeen, 332 
 
 Rule, or Regulus, St, 16 
 
 Rule Hervey, Roxburghshire, 247 
 
 Rulesness, Shetland, 323 
 
 Rumbold's Wyke, Essex, 188 
 
 Rume's Cross, Forfarshire, 188 
 
 Rum wold, Rumwoldus, St, 188 
 
 Rutherglen, Chapel Croft, in, 329 ; 
 Crossflat, in, 167 ; King's Crossbill, 
 in, 185 ; market-cross of, 185 ; Pants, 
 in, 340; Spittal, in, 371; Temple- 
 cross, in, 167 
 
 Ruthven, Balbirnie, in, 395 
 
 Ruthwell, Crossgills, in, 169 ; Kirkstyle, 
 in, 125 
 
 Ruthwell Cross, the, formerly at Priest- 
 woodside, 282 
 
 Rydderch Hael, King of Strathclyde, 
 31 
 
 Sabaria, in Pannonia, 18 
 Sabina, mother of St Cuthbert, 140 
 Sacristan's Croft, Coldingham, 334 
 Sacrister Croft, Scone, 334 
 Saddell Abbey, 298 
 Sagart in place-names, 285 
 Saints, bays named after, 307, 308 ; 
 fords connected with names of the, 
 311 ; ports and harbours named after, 
 308 ; streams associated with, 309 
 Sam-Maneuke's Day, 240 
 Sancta Cruxwell, Perthshire, 173 
 Sanct-German's Aikar, Invertiel, 341 
 " Sanct - Laurence - Croft," Stirling 
 
 Bridge, 338 
 Sanct-Slartines, Errol, 18 
 Sanct Myrnois Croft, Barry, 341 
 Sanctuary-Crofts, Linlithgow, 330 
 Sanctuary Way, Old Melrose, 251 
 Sandilands, chapel at Stirling, endowed 
 
 by the, 26 
 Sandilands, John, of Calder, 171 
 Sanquhar, Corsnavok, in, 189 ; hospital 
 
 at, 369 
 Santa Casa, the Cottage of the Virgm, 
 
 208 
 Sautre, Johan de, 354 
 Scandbothy, Robert Stewart of, 195 
 Scarba Island, 197 
 
 Scarinche, chapel of St Catan, at, 105 
 Schevez, Archbishop of St Andrews, 
 
 150 
 Sciennes, Edinburgh, 7, 270 
 
456 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Scone, Abbotiscroft and Friertoun, at, 
 262 ; Annaty-burn, in, 347 ; Dowcat- 
 croft, at, 333 ; market-cross at, 184 ; 
 monastery of, 261 ; Mote Hill of, S3 ; 
 Pryoris - Croft, in, 333 ; Sacrister 
 Croft, at, 334 ; St James's Croft, at, 
 339 ; Tea'n Ablj, at, 262 ; Trinity- 
 Croft, at, 332 
 
 Scone Abbey, 395 ; connection of 
 Dornoch Cathedral with, 262 
 
 Scone and Aberdeen, relics of St Fergus 
 at, 28 
 
 Scotland, the oldest cross known in, 
 176 n. 
 
 Scotlandwell, hospital at, 377 
 
 Scott, Sir Walter, 35 ; of Buccleuch, 
 56 
 
 Scnn-Choluimcille, 10 
 
 Scrinium, a shrine, 10 
 
 Segenius, Abbot of lona, 38 
 
 "Seikmaniscroft," near Stirling, 331 
 
 Sell Island, Balvicar, in, 276 
 
 Selkirk, The Batts, at, 245 ; lakes 
 called after St Helen, near, 302 ; 
 origin of the name, 391 
 
 Selkirk-Abbatis, Selkirk-Regis, 245 
 
 Selkirkshire, Ashkirk, in, 126 ; Binram's 
 Cross, in, 188 ; Kirkhope, in, 127 
 
 Semmidoes, Semmidores, the standing- 
 stones of, 21 
 
 Semple, the Lords, 302 
 
 Senaic, St, 102 
 
 Senan, or Senaic, St, 102 
 
 Senwick, Kissoktoun, in, 396 
 
 Serb or Sair, variants of Serf, 22 
 
 Serf, St, 313 ; exploits of, 327 ; lines 
 by Wyntoun upon, 43 ; patron of 
 Monzievaird parish, 22 
 
 Servant of St Maluog, 98 
 
 Servanus, St, alias St Serf, 21 ; legend 
 
 of, 337 
 Severus, Bishop of Treves, 19 
 Sgire a Mhartinn, Ross-shire, 19 
 Sgire-na-Luac (Cromdale), 28 
 Shaneccles, Dumbartonshire, 66 
 Sheanakil, 89 
 
 Shearers, the Eleven, at Hounam, 401 
 Sherar, Duncan, parson of Clatt, 148 
 Shetland, Crucifield, in, 178 ; Kirkholm, 
 
 in, 124; Kirkness, in, 124; Man- 
 
 gaster, in, 238 ; Presgarth, in, 283 ; 
 
 St Cruz, in, 178; standing - stones 
 
 called the Holy Kirk, in, 130 
 Shettleston, Glasgow, 185 
 Shiant Isles, 289 ; Elian Mhuire, one of 
 
 the, 199 
 Shiskin, the burial-place of St Molios, 
 
 47 ; sculptured effigy, formerly in the 
 
 kirkyard of, 412 
 Sienna, nunnery of St Catherine of, 7, 
 
 20 
 
 Silver, chalice of, in St Nicholas's, 
 
 Aberdeen, 148 
 Silver, image of St Olaf in, 21 
 Silver, thankoffering of fetters of, 17 
 Sister-Lands, at Aberdour, 254 
 Sithean Mor, lona, 316 
 Sith-Mun, on the Holy Loch, 99 
 Skeoch, in Rothesay, 26 ; in St Ninians 
 
 parish, the chapel of, 26 
 Skeoch Hill, Mauchline, 26 
 Skibo, 227 ; Dowcatland, at, 333 
 Skinnet Church, 124 
 Skirdrostan, Aberlour, Banffshire, 6 
 Skirling, St John's Hill and Croft, 339 
 Skreen, in Meath, 10 
 Skryne, Forfarshire, 10 
 Skye, Kilchrist parish, in, 84 ; Kilmarie, 
 
 in, 119: Kilmolniy, in, 119; Kil 
 
 more, in, 198; Kilmuir, in, 200; 
 
 Mugstot, in, 238 
 Skye and Argyllshire, Kilmartin, in, 
 
 109 
 Slains, Procutouris-Croft, in, 333 
 Slamannan, Stirlingshire, 19 
 Sleepy Market, the, 133 
 Slewdonnan, Kirkmaiden, 32 1 
 Sma' Glen, Perthshire, Bal-na-Croisk, 
 
 in the, 183 
 Smailholm, Spittal, in, 369 
 Sodor and Man, 231 
 Somerled, Lord of the Isles, 189 
 Somerville, Sir Thomas, 371 
 Sorbie, Penkiln Bum, in, 81 
 Sorn, Auchmannoch, in, 240 
 Soules, Sir John de, 1S6 
 South Ayrshire, Leffincleiry, in, 284 
 South Knapdale, Glenakille, in, 78 
 South Ronaldshay, St Martin's Stone, 
 
 in, 414 
 South Uist, Ardmichael, in, 316, 321 ; 
 
 Kilpeter, in, 86 ; Kirkidale, in, 123 
 Southend and Campbeltown, Kintyre, 
 
 278 
 Soutra, Girthgate, near, 366 ; Tamty 
 
 Well, in, 367 
 Soutra Hill, Trinity Hospital, on, 366 
 Spital, near Annan, 370 ; at Gosford, 
 
 373 ; at Monkeigie, 380 
 Spital, Over and Nether, in Lauder, 
 
 369 
 Spital, Wester and Easter Hill of, 
 
 Penicuik, 375 
 Spital of Glen Dye, 365 ; Glen Muick, 
 
 365 ; Glenshee, 365 
 Spitelholme, Hamilton, 371 
 Spittal, at Arngibbon, 372 ; near Bal- 
 
 fron, 372; near Biggar, 371; at 
 
 Cambuslang, 371 ; Carnwath, 371 ; 
 
 in Crailing, 368 ; in Ednam, 368 ; 
 
 in Killearnan, 380 ; in Kirkmabreck, 
 
 370 ; in Old Kilpatrick, 372 ; in 
 
INDEX. 
 
 457 
 
 Penninghame, 370; in Rutheiglen, 
 371 ; in Smailhoim, 369 
 Spittal, in Scottish localities, 2, 364 
 Spittal, Mickle and Little Stoneykirk, 
 
 370 
 Spittal-Burn, Dumbarton, 372 
 Spittal Burn and Hill, Dunfermline, 
 
 377 
 Spittal-croft, Linlithgow, 374 
 Spittal Hill, Caithness, 380 
 Spittaletoun, Klmaronock, 373 
 Spittalfield, in Caputh, 377 ; in Inver- 
 
 keithing, 377 
 SpittalrouU, 368 
 Spittal's Hospital, Stirling, 376 
 Spittel, in Strathore, 377 
 Spittelbanck, Eckfoi-d, 368 
 Spittelcroft, Linlithgow, 331 
 Spittelhaugh, West Linton, 370 
 ■ Spittelhill, Aberdeen, 383 
 Spittelquarter, Rutherglen, 372 
 Spittelrig, Tinwald, 370 
 Spittelstanes, Teviotdale, 368 
 Sprouston, Prestrebrig, in, 283 
 Spytelcroft, near Elgin, 331 
 St Abb's, Berwickshire, 32, 323 
 St Adamnan's Acre, Campsie, 342 
 
 Croft, Glenmoriston, 342 
 St Adrian's Cave, Fifeshire, 50 
 Chapel, Isle of May, 50 
 Coffin, Isle of May, 41 1 
 St Alexander's Fair, at Keith, 317 
 St Andrews, i, 15, 227, 395 ; Abbey 
 Croft, at, 329; chief Bishopric re- 
 moved from Abemethy to, 15 ; David 
 de Bemham, Bishop of, 4 ; Lady 
 Craig at, 205 ; Malvoisin, Bishop of, 
 269 ; origin of, 243 ; Priory of, 279 ; 
 Prior-Acres, at, 334 ; Rood Crofts, 
 at, 332 ; Archbishop Schevez of, 150 ; 
 the See of, 228 ; St Leonard's Hos- 
 pital at, 377 ; St Serfs Island made 
 over to, 296 ; Archdeacon Thomas 
 of, 258 
 St Andrews, parish of, in Elginshire, 
 
 16 ; in Orkney, 16 
 St Andrew's Hill, Aberdeenshire, 315 
 St Andrews-Lhanbryd, Elginshire, 63 
 St Anne's Lane, Perth, 377 
 St Antony, in Leith, Preceptory of, 57 
 St Arnold's Seat, Tannadice, 322 
 St Asaph, Cathedral of, in Wales, 4 
 
 Well of, 4 
 St Augustine's Land, at Scone, 262 
 St Baithene's Hill, 100 
 St Baldred's Cradle, at Whitberry 
 Point, 49 
 Well, 128 
 Whirl, 312 
 St Barchan's Day and Fair, 97 
 St Barr's Island, 290 
 
 St Barry's Bell, 98 
 
 St Bathan's or Bothan's, old name of 
 Yester parish, 32 
 
 Well, believed never to freeze, 253 
 St Bees, Cumberland, 112 
 St Boawell's, Roxburghshire, Fair at, 34 
 St Brannan's Day and Fair, 97 
 St Brendan's Hollow, Boyndie, 326 
 
 Port, 96 
 
 Stanes, Boyndie, 406 
 St Bride's Close, in Carmichael parish, 9 
 
 Hill, in Dumfriesshire, 317 ; at 
 Rothesay, 159 
 
 Ring, Monifieth, 416 
 
 Well, 5 ; at Auchtergaven, 325 
 St Bridget's Chapel, Wigtownshire, 137 
 
 Church, 137 
 
 Shrine, at Kildare, 92 
 St Brieux, Brittany, 297 
 St Brioc's Church, Bute, 120 
 St Brock Fair, Rothesay, 26 
 St Brycedale, at Ivirkcaldy, 138 
 St Bryde's Kirk, Traquair, 137 
 St Buite's Fort, 149 
 St Catan's Well, Bute, 104 
 St Catherine's of the Hopes, 326 
 
 Of the Kaims, 326 
 
 Of Sienna, Edinburgh, 7 
 
 On Loch Fyne, 20 
 St Catherine's Chapel at Shotts, 20 
 St Catherine's, a district in Shotts 
 parish, Lanarkshire, 20 
 
 Dub, Slains, 307 
 
 Green, Banff, 324 
 
 Hill, Aberdeen, 317 
 
 Place and Gardens, 270 
 St Causnan's Flaw, 95 
 St Chedd's Fair, 390 
 St Clair of Roslin, Lady, 270 
 St Colmes-Aikar, Auldearn, 341 
 St Colm's, ancient name of Burness 
 parish, 28 
 
 Hillock, Old Deer, 318 
 
 Market, 341 
 St Columba's Cave, at Ardnamurchan, 
 46, vide Columba 
 
 Well, Keils, Argyllshire, 76, 135, 
 vide Columba 
 St Combs, Buchan, 3, 28 
 St Comgall's society at Bangor, 1 18 
 St Conall's Well, 146 
 St Congan's Church, Lochalsh, 116 
 
 Fair, at Dalmally, 43 
 
 Pool, 143 
 St Connallis Stane, Paisley, 413 
 St Constantine's Church and Fair, at 
 
 Dunnichen, 95 
 St Conval's Dowry, 147 
 St Coombs Kirk, Caithness-shire, 13S 
 St Cruz, Shetland, 178 
 St Cuthberl's, i ; at Edinburgh, 33 
 
458 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 St Cuthbert's Chapel, Old Melrose, l6o 
 
 Croft, Murtle, 341 
 
 Holm, Ayrshire, 323 
 
 Hospital, 333 
 St Cyrus, Kincardineshire, formerly 
 Ecclesgreig, 73 ; Kirkside, in, 123 ; 
 Lauriston, in, 393 
 St Cyrus' Spring, 20 
 
 Ward, 21 
 St David Menzies of Weem, Perthshire, 
 
 44 
 St Davids, in Dalgetty, Fife, 25 ; in 
 
 Madderty, Perthshire, 25 
 St David's Monastery, 235 
 St Donnan's Well, Island of Eigg, lOI 
 St Drostan's Croft, Urquhart, 337 
 St Duthac's Altar in St Nicholas's, 
 
 Aberdeen, 148 
 St Duthus' Fairs, Cairn, Scalp, &c., 
 
 394 
 St Earnan's Hill, Sutherlandshire, 106 
 St Eddran's Slack, Buchan, 317 
 St Enoch, origin of the name, 340 
 St Faelan's Church, 116 
 St Fechan's Chapel, at Grange of 
 
 Conon, 27 
 
 Hermitage, at Grange of Conon, 27 
 Well, at Grange of Conon, 27 
 St Fergus, i 
 
 St Fergus, parish of, in Buchan, 28 
 St Fergus's 
 
 Cave, in Glamis, Forfarshire, 44 
 Well, in Glamis, 45 
 St Fillans, Perthshire, I, 23, 116 
 St Fillan's Chair, Glendochart, cures 
 
 effected at, 410 ; at Killallan, 410 
 St Fillan the Leper's Church, 116 
 St Finan's Eve, 1 16 
 St Fink, an estate in Bendochy, 22 
 
 Hill of, 22 
 St Fittick's Bay, 308 
 St Flannan's Chapel on Island More, 
 
 155 
 St Fumac's Well, 152 
 St George's Day, 5 
 St George's Hospital, Dunkeld, 378 
 St Germains, in Cornwall, 19; in East 
 
 Lothian, 19, 359 
 St Germain's Plain, North Wales, 19 
 St Giles's, I, 33 
 St Glass's Well, 396 
 St Hannand's Chapel, wax for, 342 
 St Helen's Loch, Stirlingshire, 303 
 St Inan's Chair, Beith, 41 1 
 St Irnie, no 
 
 St James's Croft, Scone, 339 
 St James' parish, Roxburghshire, 17 
 St John of Jerusalem, the Knights of, 2, 
 
 374 
 St John the Baptist, 16S 
 St John, Valley of, Elginshire, 324 
 
 St John's Acre, Linlithgow, 339 
 
 Chair, Dairy, Kirkcudbrightshire, 
 
 409 
 Church, 86 
 Close, Forbes, 355 
 Croft, in Aberdeen, 339 ; at Car- 
 doness, 339; at Inch, 339; at 
 Poltoune, 339 
 Cross, Edinburgh, 187 
 Head, Caithness-shire, 323 
 Hospital, Hutton, 369 
 Hill, Edinburgh, 7 
 Hill, and Croft, in Peeblesshire, 
 
 355 ; at Skirling, 339 
 Kirk, Lanarkshire, 134 
 Loch, Dunnet, 302 
 Well and Croft, near Aberdeen, 339 
 Well farm, at Fyvie, Aberdeen- 
 shire, 5 ; near Stirhng, 5 
 St Johnstoun, old name of Perth, 6, 392 
 " St Johnstoun's Ribbons," 392 
 St Katherine's Crofts, near Elgin, 342 
 St Kessog, supposed effigy of, 415 
 St Kevin's Bed, Glendalough, 94 
 St Kieran, variants of the name, 47 
 St Kieran's Cave, Campbeltown, Kin- 
 tyre, 46 
 
 Church, Ayrshire, 93 
 St Kilda, island of, 295 ; Columba's 
 
 Chapel in, 3 
 St Laurence parish alias Slamannan, 
 
 Stirlingshire, 19 
 St Laurence's Well, in Slamannan, 19 
 St Lawrence House, Haddington, 393 
 St Lawrence Kirk, 149 
 St Lawrence's Croft, Orchard, and Yard, 
 
 Dunfermline, 338 
 St Leonard, Loffold, 56 
 St Leonards, on the North Esk, 376 
 St Leonard's Acres, Peebles, 338 
 Bank, Perth, 377 
 Hill, in Banff, 317; in Dunfermline, 
 
 317 ; in Edinburgh, 7 
 Hospital, in Ladykirk, 161 ; in 
 Edinburgh, 7 ; in Fife, suppres- 
 sion by Prior Hepburn of, 17 ; 
 in Lanarkshire, 44 ; near Peebles, 
 370 ; at St Andrews, 377 
 St Machar's Cathedral, Old Aberdeen, 
 
 28 ; Girth-Cross of, 190 
 St Machar's Inch, Aberdeen, 297 
 St Mackessog's Chapel, in Drymen, 66 
 St Maddan's Chapel, at Freswick, 26 
 St Madden's, or Medan's, in Airlie, 26 
 St Madoc's Well, 162 
 St Madoes parish, Perthshire, 21 
 St Magnus's Fair, Halkirk, 381 
 St Maha's Well, 396 
 St Maik's Well, 322 
 St Maling's Church, Fifeshire, 70 
 St Malo, Brittany, 72 
 
INDEX. 
 
 459 
 
 St Maigaret's Croft, near St Boswell's, 
 
 329 
 
 Hope, 306 
 
 Inch, 296 
 
 Loch, near Edinburgh, 307 
 
 Stone, Dunfermline, 412 
 
 Well, near Edinburgh, 307 
 St Mark's Cross, Ayrshire, 187 
 St Maman's Chair, Mamoch, 409 
 St Martin's Abbey, an estate, 19 
 
 Acre, Megginch, 341 
 
 Den, L<^e-Montrose, 326 
 
 Parish, Perthshire, 18 
 St Mary, 259 
 St Mary and St Anne, Collegiate Church 
 
 of, 277 
 St Mary Magdalene, Chapel of, at 
 
 Dundee, 8 
 St Maiy of Placentia, 7 
 St Mary's, the Abthen of, 207 
 
 of the Lowes, 207 
 
 Abbey of Stirling, or Cambusken- 
 neth, 263 
 
 Chapel, Hermitage o^ Kilgary, 55 
 
 Church, in Uist, 200 
 
 Holm, 205 
 
 Isle, 143, 205, 296 ; Great and 
 Little Cross, at, 206 
 
 Lake, Mull, 206 
 
 Loch, Selkirkshire, 206 
 
 Priory, at Fyvie, 261 
 
 WeU, in Chapelton, 158 ; in Aber- 
 deenshire, 203 ; in Berwickshire, 
 201 
 St M'Breck, statue of, 138 
 St Medan's Cave, Wigtownshire, 47, 78 
 
 Well and Knowe, Airlie, 26 
 St Meddan, at Troon, Ayrshire, 26 
 St Merryn's parish, Cornwall, 95 
 St Methvenmas Fair, 23 
 St Michael's, at Dumfries, 133 ; at 
 
 Linlithgow, 133 
 St Michael's Acres, Black Isle, 339 
 
 Bog, 134 
 
 Close, near Dimdrennan Abbey, 9 
 
 Croft, near Perth, 339 
 
 Hill, Fife, 316 
 
 WeU, Banfishire, 133 
 St Modan's Chair, Ardchattan, 409 
 
 WeU and Chapel, 106, 394 
 St Modwena's Garden, at Burton, 49 
 St MoUos' Cave, Holy Island, Runic 
 
 inscriptions in, 47 
 St Moloc's Seat, or Cairn, Lismore, 416 
 St Moluac's Church, Raasay, 98 
 St Monans, 113; coimection of St 
 
 Adrian with, 24 
 St Monan's Cave, at Inverry, 25 
 
 Chaplainry, Kilteam, Ross-shire, 25 
 
 WeU, Pittenweem, 25 
 
 Wynd, Edinburgh, 24 
 
 St Muggin's Seat, Flisk, 411 
 
 St Muireach's Well, near Dowally, III 
 
 St Mullen's, Co. Carlow, 114 
 
 St Mungo's, Dumfriesshire, 31 ; parish 
 
 of, peculiarity regarding, 278 
 St Mungo's, former name of Penicuik 
 
 parish, 31 
 St Mungo's Hill, near Huntly, 317 
 
 Well, Penicuik, 31 
 St Nicholas', Aberdeen, St Duthac's 
 
 Altar in, 148 
 St Nicholas' Craig, near Dundee, 322 
 
 Hospital, near Elgin, 379 
 
 Parish, in Stronsay, 21 
 St Xinians, Stirlingshire, i, 29, 65 ; a 
 
 chapel at Skeoch in parish of, 26 
 St Ninian's Cave, Glasserton, 49 
 
 Croft, at Glasgow, 340, 384 
 
 HoUow, Roxburghshire, 326 
 
 Hospital, Glasgow, 372 
 
 Isle, Ayrshire, 294 
 
 Mill and Acre, near Coupar- Angus, 
 
 341 
 
 Point, Bute, 323 
 
 WeU, StirUng, 26 
 St Ola, once a parish in Orkney, 21 
 St Olaf s Church, in Cruden, 21 
 St Olaf's Kirk, Orkney, 128 
 St OUa's Chair, Shetland, 295 
 St Omer, Geoffrey de, 352 
 St Oran's burying-ground, 236 
 St Oran's HiU, 319 
 St Orland's Stone, Glamis, 407 
 St Oswald's Priory, Pontefract, 262 
 St Palladius's Spring, 150 
 St Patrick's Chapel, Closebum, 136 
 
 Croft, Carrick, 341 
 
 Fair, 136 
 
 Seat, Old Kilpatrick, 322 
 
 Spring, Kirkpatrick-Durham, 136 
 
 Stone, Hoy, and Old Kilpatrick, 
 414 
 
 Stone and Seat, 91 
 
 Vat, in Tiree, 414 
 St Paul's Linn, on the Earn, 313 
 St Peter's, in Stronsay, 17 ; a vUlage in 
 
 Boreray, 17 
 St Peter's Day, Fair of, 85 
 St Peter's WeU, Renfrewshire, 85 
 St Phillans, old name of Forgan parish, 
 
 in Fife, 23 
 St Quivox, parish of, 30 
 St Ringan's Isle, 294 
 St Ringan's, Stirlingshire, 29 
 St Ronan, the Church of, 2 
 St Ronan's Fair, 22 
 St Ronan's Pool, River Earn, 22 
 St Roque's, lines by Lyndsay on pil- 
 grimages to the shrine of, 18 
 St Rowan's BeU, 22 
 St Rule's Cave, 52 
 
460 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 St Sare's Fair, 327 
 
 St Saviour's Acres, Dundee, 332 
 
 St Scawachie (St Skeoch ?), 26 
 
 St Serf, bridge in Glendevon bearing 
 
 the name of, 22 
 St Serfs Cave, Fifeshire, 43 
 
 Island, Loch Leven, 296 
 
 Laws, West-Lothian, 319 
 
 old parish of, 21 
 
 Water, Perthshire, 303 
 St Skay, Forfarshire, 26 
 St Skeoch, Forfarshire, 25 
 St Skeoch, or Skay, burying-ground of, 
 
 25 
 
 St Skeoch's Well, at Stirling, 26 
 
 St Stevinis Croft, Barry, 341 
 
 St Tarkin's Well, loi, 290 
 
 St Tarnan's Market and Well, 326 
 
 St Thomas, a net fishing called, 260 
 
 St Thomas-k-Becket's Hill, Old Aber- 
 deen, 318 
 
 St Thomas's Chair, Halkirk, 408 
 
 Croft, CoUessie and Renfrew, 339 
 
 St Tredwell's Loch, Papa - Westray, 
 tradition about, 303 
 
 St Trcdline's Fair, 304 
 
 St Vigeans, or Aberbrothock, Forfar- 
 shire, 26 ; Fair of, 27 
 
 St Vigean's Church, position of, 27 
 
 St Virgin's Market, 27 
 
 St Wallach's Hermitage, 389 
 
 St Wallach's Stone, Logie-Mar, 406 
 
 St Winifred's Well, Cambusnethan, 65 
 
 St Winnin's Pool, 138 
 
 St Wynning's Well, at Kilwinning, 115 
 
 Stable-Green-Port, Glasgow, 18 
 
 Standing - stones called " Auld Kirk," 
 130 
 
 Stephen, St, the Martyr, 309; dedication 
 to, in Wigtownshire, 134 
 
 Steward, William, 383 
 
 Stewart, Robert, of Scandbothy, 195 
 
 Stewart, Walter, Earl of AthoU, 277 
 
 Stewarton, Ayrshire, Chapel to the 
 Virgin at, 157 
 
 Stiklestad, battle of, 129 
 
 Stirling, bull-baiting at, 140 n. ; chapel 
 endowed by the Sandilands, at, 26 ; 
 Craigannet, near, 347 ; Hospitals at, 
 376, 377 ; Lady Croft, near, 339 ; 
 Priest's Acres, near, 334 ; Ruidcroft, 
 near, 332; " Seikmaniscroft," near, 
 331 ; chapel of St Roque, at, 18 ; St 
 Ninians Well, at, 26 
 
 Stirling, Bridge of, " Sanct- Laurence- 
 Croft "at, 338 
 
 Stirlingshire, Ballancleroch, in, 284 ; 
 Crosshall, in, 186 ; Drumakill, in, 
 79 ; Kirk-o'-Muir, in, 128 ; Knock- 
 naheglaish, in, 79 ; Slamannan parish 
 in, 19 J St Ninians, in, 29 
 
 Stobb Cross, Fifeshire, 166 
 Stobcross, at Glasgow, 166, 275 
 Stone Circle on Sithean Mor, lona, 316 
 Stone circles, 401 ; churches built on 
 
 the sites of, 403 
 Stone, coins placed as thankofferings on 
 a sculptured, 412 ; cup-marked, at 
 Boyndie, 406 ; near bridge of Fintry, 
 403 ; effigy of, found in a cairn at 
 Bandry, 415 ; a foot-marked, in South 
 Ronaldshay, 414 
 Stone, Roman manner of building with, 
 
 60 
 Stone of Bennachie, the Maiden, 403 
 of Odin, 403 
 of the Bishop, 230 
 the Red Priest, Durness, 286 
 the miracle-working blue, 238 
 Stonecrosshill, 164 
 Stones of Hy, the Black, 415 
 Stones standing at Blair-na-Coi, 363 ; 
 
 of Laggangam, 402 
 Stones used as boats, 412, 413 
 Stoneykirk, Wigtownshire, origin of the 
 name, 134; Mickle and Little Spittal, 
 
 in, 370 
 Stracathro, the Chanter's Brig, in, 229 
 Strachur, Kilmaglas, 107, 396 
 Strafontane, hospitals in, 369 
 Strafontane and St Bathan's, parishes 
 
 of, 253 
 Straid-na-Marbh, 236 
 Stralachlane, or Kilmorie, 1 19, 198 
 Strath parish, Skye, 84 ; Clach-na-h'- 
 
 Annait, in, 344 
 Strathallan, 65 
 
 Strathblane, "the Crossbill," in, 165 
 Strathbraan, Clachan Aoradh, in, 405 
 Strathdon, Dhalachlirich, in, 284 
 Stratheam, Aimatt, in, 346 ; associated 
 
 with St Fergus, 28 ; dedication to St 
 
 Fotinus in, 148 ; Monk's Croft, in, 335 
 Stratheam, Gilbert, Earl of, 264 
 Strathmartin, Martin's Stone, with 
 
 symbols, in, 407 
 Strathmiglo, Fifeshire, 70 
 Strath-Nethan, 73 
 Strathore, Spittel, in, 377 
 Stream of the Church, 123 
 Streams associated with saints, 309 
 Stroanpatrick, 320 
 Stronsay, St Nicholas parish in, 21 ; St 
 
 Peters, in, 17 
 Strowan parish commemorative of St 
 
 Rowan or Ronan, 22 
 Suidhe-Challum-Chille, Arran, 412 
 Suidhe Chatain, Bute, 104, 322 
 Suidhe Chuimein, Fort Augustus, 322 
 Suidhe Ghuirmein, Urquhart, 322 
 Suidhe Mhaodain, 409 
 Suidhe Mhercheird, 322 
 
INDEX. 
 
 461 
 
 Summereve, and Arrow, variants of 
 
 Maelrubha, 119 
 Summereve Fair, at Keith, 6 
 Sutherlandshire, Balnakiel, in, 81 ; 
 
 Corsdaill, in, 169; Killean, in, 86; 
 
 Kilmachalmag, in, 109 ; Kilmallie, 
 
 in, 113 ; Kilphedder, in, 85; Kin- 
 
 tradwell, in, 304 
 Suy, Dewar Vernon's Croft, in, 336 
 Sweetheart Abbey, 64, 248 
 
 Tabeime, on the Nile, 234 
 
 Tai, altar-piece at, 145 
 
 Tain, or Baile-Dhuich, 394 ; Kirksheaf, 
 
 near, 125 ; privilege of girth at, 190 ; 
 
 Shrine of St Duthac at, 1 17 
 Talaricanus, St, 290 
 TaUa-na-h'-Anaid, Loch Broom, 347 
 Talorggain, or Talarican, St, loi 
 Tanglan's ford, 311 
 Tarentum, 3 
 
 Tarff river, Wigtownshire, 143 
 Tamty Well, Soutra, 367 
 Tarvat, Balbirny, in, 395 
 Tarves, Barthol Chapel, in, 156 ; Priest's 
 
 Meadow, in, 280 
 Tealing, Hugh Gifford, Lord of, 279 
 TeampuU na Cro, Naomh, 177 
 Teampull Patrick, Tiree, 362 
 TeampuU Pheadair, Lewis, 362 
 Teampull Rona, in Lewis, 2 ; on North 
 
 Rona, 362 
 Teampul-na-Trianaide, North Uist, 84 
 Tea'n Abb, Scone, 262 
 TeghmoUng, or St Mullen's, Co. Carlow, 
 
 114 
 Templar - lands, in Haddingtonshire, 
 
 166 ; in Kinblethmont, 360 
 "Tempil- croft," Fetteresso, 330; at 
 
 Harlaw, Aberdeenshire, 330 
 Templars, the, 2 ; characteristics of the, 
 
 352 ; relics of the, in the Grassmarket, 
 
 Edinburgh, 361 ; suppression of the 
 
 Order of the, 355 
 Templars and Hospitallers, 373 
 Templars' Church, Maryculter, 358 
 Templar's Grave, the. Loch Lomond, 
 
 357 n. 
 Temple as a place-name, 2 
 Temple, in various parishes, 356 
 Temple, The, Kinneff, 356 
 Temple and Dalhousie, 26S 
 Temple Acre, Mow, 330, 360 
 Temple Brae and Feu, Turriff, 361 
 Temple Close, TuUynessle, 355 
 Temple Craigtoun, 361 
 Temple Croft, Harlaw, Aberdeenshire, 
 
 360 
 Temple Croft, in various localities, 361 
 Temple Denny, 361 
 Temple Essie, 361 
 
 Temple House, in Currie, 360; in 
 
 Loudon, 360 ; at Manor, 360 
 Temple Liston, 361 
 Templebank, Fordoun, 361 
 Templecroft, Aberlady, 330 
 Temple-cross, Rutherglen, 167 
 Templefield, at CrossapoU, 362 ; at 
 
 Gladsmuir, 361 ; in Tongue, 362 
 Templefurde, Arbroath, 361 
 Temple-hall, in various localities, 360 
 Templehill, in various localities, 360 
 Temple-land, in Kirkchrist, Kirkcud- 
 brightshire, 351 ; in Peebles, 332 
 Templeland of St John, Clackmannan, 
 
 355 
 Temples, in Currie, 357 ; in Eaglesham, 
 
 357 
 Temple-stanes, Rafford, 361 
 Templeton, in Kildrummy, 360 ; in 
 
 Newtyle, 360 
 Temple-Well, Whitsome, 360 
 Templumflornm, 266 
 Tennankirk, another name for Forglen, 
 
 151 
 Teman, St, 150, 290, 325 
 Terregles, Kirkcudbrightshire, 67 
 Teviotdale, Kirkton parish, in, 390 ; 
 
 Spittelstanes, in, 368 
 Thenew, St, mother of St Kentigern, 50 
 Thomas, Archdeacon of St Andrews, 
 
 258 
 Thomas a Becket, dedication to the 
 
 Virgin and, 260 
 Thomas, St, 124 
 Thorfinn, Earl, 232 
 Thurso, fair held at, 5 
 Tibbermasko, at Stirling, 26 
 Tibbermuir, Perthshire, 194; Annat- 
 
 land, in, 347 ; Kirkcroft, in, 329 
 Tigk in place-names, 390 
 Tigh an Teampuill, Urquhart, 363 
 Tillicoultry, Corsnaachten, in, 189 
 Tillydrone, 318 
 Tillythrowie, chapel at, 283 
 Tinwald, Spittelrig, in, 370 
 Tiran Teampull, Aboyne, 358 
 Tiree and Coll, CrossapoU, in, 181 
 Tiree, churches in, 8 ; St Oran's Grave- 
 yard, in, 9 ; St Patrick's Vat, in, 414; 
 
 Teampull, Patrick, in, 362 
 Tiron, Benedictine monastery at, 245 
 Tobair-na-Muire, 199 
 Tobar Ashig, Skye, 4 
 Tobar-Churadain, Corriemony, 337 
 Tobar-na-h'-Annait, Killigray, 344 
 Tobermory, Mull, 194 
 Tom-Aonghais, Balquhidder, 13 
 Tom Eunan, Inverness-shire, 319 
 Tom-ma-Chessoig, at Callander, 320 
 Tom-na-Clog, Inch-ta-vannoch, 300 
 Tom-na-crosh, 168 
 
462 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ton and Toun, in Scottish topography, 
 
 182 
 Tongland, the Abbey of, 248 ; Barcaple, 
 
 in, 160 ; Lairdmannoch, in, 248 
 Tongue, Kirkiboll, in, 286 ; Temple- 
 field, in, 362 
 Torosay, Mull, Columkil, in, 29 
 Torphichen, 374 ; Knightridge, in, 374 ; 
 
 sanctuary of, 190 
 Torphins, Aberdeenshire, 168 
 Terr Abb, 236 
 
 Torvean, near Inverness, 100, 319 
 Toubir-Kilda, 295 
 Tough, stone circle called " Auld Kirk " 
 
 in, 130 
 Tower Hill, Dunfermline, 45 
 Tower of St Regulus, St Andrews, 52 
 Towie, Aberdeenshire, Kilbartha, or, 
 
 III 
 Towstane, in Fyvie and Rayne, the, 
 
 18s 
 Traban nam Manach, lona, 237 
 Trahil, Trayl, 206 
 Trailtrow, hospital at, 370 
 Tredwel, St, cures effected at the chapel 
 
 of, 303 
 Treves, Severus, Bishop of, 19 
 Triduana, St, 304 
 Trinity Church, Ayrshire, 144 
 Trinity-Croft, Scone, 332 
 Trinity Fair, Brechin, 5 
 Trinity Friars, the, 366 
 Trinity-Gask, Perthshire, 5 
 Trinity Hospital, on Soutra Hill, 366 
 Trinity-Muir, near Brechin, 5 
 Trinity Well, Perthshire, 5 
 Tristan, as a variant of Drostan, 7 
 TroUhaena, 304 
 Tron, Glasgow, the, 185 
 Trondhjem, 231 
 
 Troon, Ayrshire, St Medan, at, 26 
 Trostan Hill, Ayrshire, 317 
 Trostane rivulet, 310 
 Trowan, a farm, called the Carse of, 
 
 22 
 Troyes, Council of, 352 
 Troyes, St Lupus of, 19 
 Trusty's Hill, Anwoth, 317 
 Tulliallan, Longannat, in, 347 
 TuUyfergus, Perthshire, 319 
 Tullynessle, Temple Close, in, 355 
 Tundergarth, the Seven Brethren, in, 
 
 401 
 Turgot, Confessor to Queen Margaret, 
 
 251 
 Turnberry Manor, 144 
 Turnpike, the Clam-shell, 376 
 Turriff, Abbey- Land, at, 261 ; Temple 
 Brae and Fen, in, 361 ; church of, 
 261 
 Twynam, Kirkchrist, in, 132 
 
 Twynholm, or Twynam, 132 ; nunnery 
 
 of Kirkchrist, in, 249 
 Tyninghame, 49 
 Tyronensians, Monastery of, 261 
 
 Uamh Chrossain, lona, 176 
 
 Uchtred, of Galloway, 253 
 
 Udny, Christ's Kirk, in, 133 ; Cloister- 
 seat and Monkshill, in, 265 
 
 Uist, St Mary's 'Church in, 200 
 
 Ulfric Spot, monastery founded by, 48 
 
 Ultan, St, 400 
 
 Unganab, North Uist, 239 
 
 Unst, Crossbuster, in, 182 ; New Kirk, 
 in, 130 
 
 Unthank and Caldhame, 126 
 
 Unyn, old form of Oyne, 27 
 
 Urisk haunting Beinn Doohrain, legend 
 of an, 309 
 
 Urquhard, William, 380 
 
 Urquhart, Croit mo Chrostain, in, 337 ; 
 Croit - an - Deoir, in, 337 ; Kil St 
 Ninian, in, 108 ; Tigh an Teampuill, 
 in, 363 
 
 Urquhart Priory, Elginshire, 257 
 
 Urray, Ross-shire, 83 
 
 Ursula, St, 143 
 
 Uthrogal, leper-hospital at, 383 
 
 Vallis-caulium, 269 
 
 Vallis Sti. Andrese, 269 
 
 " Varia Capella," 130 
 
 Vicar Knoll, Perth, 276 
 
 Vicar-land, and variants of, 275 
 
 " Vicars," lands called the, 276 
 
 Vicar's-Acre, Kinclaven, 334 
 
 Vicar's- Acres, Liberton, 334 
 
 Vicar's Bogend, Strathendrick, 276 
 
 Vicar's Croft, frequent occurrence of 
 the name, 334 
 
 Vincent, St, tutelar of Lumphanan, 
 64 
 
 Vinnyden, Forfarshire, 125 
 
 Virgin, the, 6, 159, 160; chapel at 
 Skeoch, 26 ; Ecclesmonichty prob- 
 ably dedicated to, 71 ; church at 
 Portkiln probably dedicated to, 77 ; 
 Kailzie Church dedicated to, 124 ; 
 Chapel of Garioch, 156; in Stewar- 
 ton, 157; St Mary's Well, 158; 
 Corse, 187 ; fountains placed under 
 protection of, 194 ; few Scottish 
 dedications to, 194; parsonage dedi- 
 cated to, 199 ; Chapel at Delny to, 
 200 ; in Elgin, 202 ; at Ladybanks, 
 203 ; in Kilbirnie, 204 ; convent at 
 Montrose dedicated to, 207 ; nunnery 
 at Eccles, 253 ; tradition connected 
 with nunnery at Abbey, 255 ; Ar- 
 broath Abbey dedicated to, 250; 
 Scone Abbey dedicated to, 262 ; 
 
INDEX. 
 
 463 
 
 Inchaffray, 264 ; Kinloss, 266 ; Plus- 
 carden, 269 ; chapel in Kilmuir- 
 Easter, 281 ; chapel in the Holy 
 Isles, 289 ; Cupar Monastery, 310 ; 
 names associated with the cultus of 
 the, 339 ; patroness of the Templars, 
 359 ; chapel in Maxton, 367 ; hospital 
 at Montrose dedicated to, 378 ; stones 
 in Eigg consecrated to, 416 
 
 Virgin's Dower, the mediaeval name for 
 England, 193 
 
 Virgin's Well, near Loch Ryan, 197 
 
 Vynninus, St, 115 
 
 Wales, St David, of, 44 
 
 Walla Kirk, on the Deveron, 152 
 
 Wallace of Craigie, 385 
 
 Wallach Pot, in the Deveron, 312 
 
 Wallach, St, 15^ 406 
 
 Walter, Bishop of Glasgow, 278 
 
 Ward-dykes, Arbroath, 260 
 
 Wardlaw and Famua parishes, Inver- 
 ness-shire, 123 
 
 Water Cross, the, in Uist, 200 
 
 Wauchopdale, Crossmungo, in, 187 
 
 Weem, Cill Daidh, at, 44 
 
 Well, Our Lady's, 195 
 
 Well-croft, at Stirling, 26 
 
 Wells, Holy, 4, 5, 6, 7, 19, 25, 26, 27, 
 31, 43, 45, 65, 66, 76, 8s, 97, loi, 
 104, 106, III, 115, 128, 133, 13s, 
 136, 138, 146, 150, 152, iss, 158, 
 162, 227, 245, 253, 256, 282, 290, 
 29S. 307, 319. 321, 322, 325. 326, 
 344. 359. 367, 394, 396. 405 
 
 West Bmning, Linlithgowshire, 269 
 
 West Calder, Annatfield, in, 348 ; 
 Crosswoodhill, in, 172 
 
 West Kilbride, Portincross, in, 174 
 
 West Kirk, Orkney, 126 
 
 West Linton, Paul's Well, near, 370; 
 Spittelhaugh, near, 370 
 
 Wester Caer, manor of, 126 
 
 Westerkirk, Eskdale, 126 
 
 Westmeath, Abbot of Fobhar, in, 27 
 
 Westminster, 177 
 
 Westray, 126 
 
 Wheel, the Haly, Melrose, 252, 312 
 
 Wheel-kirk and Wheel-land, 126 
 
 " Whele Causey," 126 
 
 Whinwall Storm, a, Norfolk, 95 
 
 Whitberry Point, St Baldred's Cradle, 
 at, 49 
 
 Whitby, Caedmon's cross, at, 173 n. ; 
 
 convent of St Hilda at, 112 ; Council 
 of, 2 
 
 White House, 60 
 
 White-cross, Wardlaw-cross, in East 
 Kilbride, 167 
 
 Whitekirk, in Buchan, 129 ; in Had- 
 dingtonshire, 129 
 
 Whitekirk, Corswall, in, 172 
 
 Whiteness, St Olla's Chair, at, 295 
 
 Whithorn, I, 392 ; Balnab, in, 240 ; 
 cross with early Latin inscription at, 
 186 ; Kilmory Chapel, in, 197 ; 
 Mother Water, in, 195 ; Prestrie, in, 
 284 ; Priory of, 353 
 
 Whitsorae, Temple- Well, in, 360 
 
 Wick, Kilminster, in, 265 ; St Fergus, 
 patron of, 28 
 
 Wigtown, Drumanoghan, in, 240 
 
 Wigtownshire, Bameycleiry, in, 284 ; 
 Chipperheron, in, 156; Kirkcolm, 
 in, 135 ; Kirkcowan, in, 143 ; Kirk- 
 inner, in, 143 ; Kirkmadrine, in, 142 ; 
 Portacleirys and Clary, in, 284 
 
 William I., 228 
 
 William, Earl of Buchan, 265 
 
 William the Hermit, of Windsor Forest, 
 56 
 
 William the Lion, 2, 136, 151, 239, 
 259, 268, 278, 281, 366, 370; Ada, 
 daughter of, 253 ; Grants to Arbroath 
 Abbey by, 63 
 
 Wiltshire, Malmesbury, in, 113 
 
 Winchelstoun, Perthshire, 42 
 
 Winnal, or Winwaloe, St, 95 
 
 Winning's Well, 138 
 
 Wishart of Pitarrow, 150 
 
 Wistun, manor of, 274 
 
 Wood, image of St Barr, 118 
 
 Wood, Scotic manner of building with, 
 60 
 
 Woodkirk, Lanarkshire, 127 
 
 Wyndham, Balmerino Abbey burned by, 
 
 259 
 
 Wynnin, St, 301 
 
 Wyntoun, lines regarding the Isle of 
 
 May, 51 ; and lines upon St Monans 
 
 by, 24 
 Wyntoun, Prior of St Serfs, 296 
 
 Yarrow, Kirkstead, in, 126 
 
 Yester, formerly St Bathan's, East 
 
 Lothian, 32 
 Yl-na-heglish, LochTarbert, 67 
 Ysbytty, in Welsh localities, 364 
 
PRIHTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.